(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "The Argonautica; edited with introd. and commentary by George W. Mooney"

^■^'VDB, 



THE 



^rtk^ 



t-.\7\ 



TORos 



'^RSITY 



To 



fRESS 



f^l I j=i.T»TU 



(V 



THE ARGONAUTICA 



OF 



Apollonius Rhodius 



EDITED 

stitlj Jntrotriuticrn nwh €ommnihx}\ 

BY 

GEORGE W. MOONEY, M.A. 

FELLOW AND TUTOR OF TRINITY COLLEGE, DUBLIN 




t 



LONGMANS, GREEN, AND CO. 

39 PATERNOSTER ROW, LONDON 
NEW YORK, BOMBAY, AND CALCUTTA 

HODGES, FIGGIS, & CO., Ltd., DUBLIN 
1912 






Dl'BLIN : 

PKINTliD AT THK UNIVHRMTV PRESS, 

BY PONSONBY AND GIBUS. 



PREFACE 

Whatever be the defects of an English edition of the 
Argonautica, it has at least the merit of freshness. 
Nearly a century and a half have elapsed since the 
Clarendon Press published Shaw's edition with Latin 
translation and notes. Since then the poem has been 
treated by most English scholars with a neglect which 
can hardly be justified. Its interest for lovers of the 
Aeneid should be in itself sufficient to save it for ever 
from oblivion. Moreover, the work exhibits features 
which deserve study as characteristic of a certain 
development of Greek literature, a development which 
was destined to exercise a lasting influence on Latin 
writers. 

I wish to acknowledge to the full my obligation to 
Mr. R. C. Seaton. His text, which is mainly that of 
Merkel, is to a large extent the text of this edition, and 
his various articles on the poem have been most useful. 
I regret that his translation has appeared too late to be 
of any service in this work. 

In explaining and illustrating the Homeric forms 
and usages which abound in Apollonius I have drawn 



IV PREFACE 

freely on the great edition of the Iliad by Leaf, and those 
of the Odyssey by Merry and Riddell, Ameis-Hentze, and 
Monro. 

All students of the Aroro7iautica owe a debt of 
gratitude to Professor de la Ville de Mirmont for his 
graceful translation of the poem. The scholarly notes 
which he appends have been of the greatest assistance 
to me, especially on points of geography and mythology. 
He has also written Le Navire Ai'go et la science natctique 
d'' Apollonios de Rhodes, and La Mythologie et les Dieux 
dans les Argonantiques et dans P Encidc. 

I have frequently introduced renderings from 
Mr. A. S. Way's verse translation entitled " The Tale 
of the Argonauts.'''' His version combines, for the most 
part, rare literalness with much poetic charm. 

Merkel's critical edition has proved invaluable 
throughout, and his Prolegomena, in spite of their 
obscurity, are a veritable storehouse of learning. 

Other works from which I have derived much are 
Weichert's Ueber das Leben und Gedicht des Apollo7iius 
von Rhodus, and Rzach's Grammatische Stiidien zu 
Apollonios Rhodios. 

In the Critical Notes I have included the principal 
variants and emendations recorded by Brunck, Wellauer, 
Merkel, and Seaton, with some more recent conjectures. 

There is necessarily much in the Commentary which 
is merely tentative; there are many passages in the 



PREFACE V 

Avponautica where an editor can only suggest his own 
view of the meaning, in the hope that others may 
succeed in arriving at the truth if he has failed. 

The literature on Apollonius is very scattered, and is 
in many cases quite unprocurable. I must, therefore, 
claim some indulgence for any failure to notice views 
which have been put forward. 

Where so much matter is brought together for 
the first time, mistakes are probably inevitable; I 
can only trust that they are not numerous. Some 
inaccuracies have been removed in the Addenda and 
Corrigenda. 

GEORGE W. MOONEY. 



Trinity College, Dublin, 

November, i q 1 2 . 



CONTENTS 



Introduction — 

I. Life of Apollonius, 



II. Sources of the Argonautica, . 12 

Hi. The a r gona utica ^^ . . . . 2^- 

IV. Other Works of Apollonius, . . -49 

V. MSS. OF THE Argonautica, . . -52 

VI. Scholia on the Argonautica, . . 56 

VII. Editions and Translations, . . .60 

Text and Commentary, . ' . . . -65 

Appendix I 

The Double Recension of the Argonautica, . 403 

Appendix II 

The Metre of the Argonautica, . . .411 

Index of Proper Names, ..... 429 

Index to the Notes, ..... 440 

Addenda and Corrigenda, , , , . 455 



INTRODUCTION 



LIFE OF APOLLONIUS 

For the meagre details of the life of our poet we 
are mainly dependent on the two epitomes which are 
appended to the scholia in the Codex Laurentianus : — 



'AttoAAwvios 6 Twv 'ApyovavTtKwv ttoij^t^s to iJ.lv yeVos ^v 'AXe^avSpcvs, 
vlo? 8e 2tA.A.€a)S, w? Se Ttves 'iXXc'ws, <f)v\rj<; UroXeixatSo?. kyivi.ro 8e €7rt 
Twv TLroXefJLaLOJv, KaXXt^a^^ou fxadfjTt]?, to fxev irpoirov avvuiv KaAXtyu.a;^a) 
Tw tSt'w StSao-KaXo)' oi/^e Se €7r6 to Troielv TTOLrJixaTa eV/D€7reTO. Torroi' Xeyerai 
€Tt ecfiy](3ov ovTa tTrtSci^ao-^ai ra ^ApyovavrtKo. koI KaTeyvuiaOai, fxrj (ftipovTa 
8e r^v aior;^ui'77v Twv TToXirwi/ Kat to oVciSos Kal ttjv Sia/JoX^v twi/ aXXwv 
TTOirjTwv KaTaXnreLV tyjv TraTpiSa Kal /xeTeXyjXvOevat eis PdSov, KaKci auTci 
eTTi^eVai Kai opOwa-aL kol oiStws iTriSeL^acrOat Kat VTrepevSoKLfLrja-ai.' 8io 
Kal 'VoSiov iavTov iv Tois Troirjp.a(TLV dvaypd<jiei. iiraiSevcre 8e XapiTrpC)? 
iv auTj^ Kai t^s 'PoS/ujv TroXtTeias Kai Ti/x^s rjiiwdr]. 

II 

'AttoXXojvios o TTOtT^T^s TO yu-cv yeVos ^v 'AXc^avSpeus, TraTpos Sc 
SiXXt'ws, ^Toi 'IXXews, p.rfTpo'i Se 'PdSijs. ovtos ifj.a07]Tevae KaXXtfjid^^w 
iv 'AXefavSpei'a dvTi ypa/xp-aTLKw, Kal (rvvTa^as ravTa to. TroLTJixaTa 
eTTcSet^aTO. (r<fi68pa 8e d7roTu;(wv Kal ipv6pioicra<: TrapeyiveTO iv Ty Pd8a> 

KOKCt tTToXlTeWaTO Kat (TOcf>L(TT€V€L prjTOpLKOV^ Xdy0U5, O^eV aVTOV Kttt 

'PdStov aTTOKaXetv ^ovXovTai. ivTavda tolvvv Stciywi' Kat cVt^eVas avTou 
Ta 7rot7//x,aTa, ciTa cTrtSei^a/Aevos acfioSpa evSoKtfxrjaev, ws Kal t^s 'PoSi'tov 
d^iwOrjvai TroXtTeias Kat Tt/XTjs. TiV€S Se (jyaanv otl iTravrjXOev iv 'AXe^- 
avSpeia Kal avTts eKeto-e e7rt8et^a/x.€i/os ets uKpov evSoKtfjirjcrev, ws Kat twv 
^ifBXioO-qKZtv Tov p-ovaeLov ditwd-qvai avrov Kal Ta<firjvaL 8e <ti)1' auTw tcT 
KaXXt/xa;^*!). 

These two accounts were apparently derived from 



2 INTRODUCTION 

one common source/ and seem, in turn, to have been 
the source of such brief biographies as we find in 
later mss. 

We have further the following- notice in Suidas : — 

'AttoAAwi'ios 'AAt^avSpevs, iirajv 7rotr;T>/s, Siarpt'i/^as iv 'PoSw vtos 
SiAAeojs, fA.a6r]Trj? KaWi/JM^^ov, avyxpovo'; 'KparoaOevov; Kat Tiixdpxov, 
iiri TlToXe/xaiov tov EvepyeVou iTriKX.rjOe.vTO'i, Kol StaSo^o? 'EpaTocr^ei/oiis 
■yei/o/x€i'os ei/ ttj ■rrpoo'Taaia. t^s kv AAefavSpet'a PifiXioOiQKy]^. 

The date of the birth of Apollonius Is quite 
uncertain. Dates ranging from 296 to 235 b.c. have 
been assigned by different critics.- On the whole it 
is most satisfactory to assume that he was born about 
265. We thus allow a sufficient time for the develop- 
ment of the deadly feud which raged between him 
and Callimachus who died about 240-235. Those who 
would fix his birth thirty years earlier are prepared 
to throw over altogether the tradition that he succeeded 
Eratosthenes as Librarian at Alexandria about 196 b.c. 
The birthplace of Apollonius is also uncertain. Suidas 

^ V. Linde, De diversis recensionibus Ap. Rhod. Argoiiauticoti^ p. 11. 
In the first life unless we take o\\ii in the sense of v<TTi.pov it is 
inconsistent with cVi €(f>r]/3ov ovra in the next sentence. Linde 
suggests that the original source, which was probably fuller, and 
contained a reference to the quarrel with Callimachus, may have 
read somewhat as follows : — eyeVero Se ctti twv IlTo\€fj.aiwv TO fxev 
TTpwTov crvvoiv KaAAtyu.a>^a), tw iStw SiSacr/caAo), iTreiSrj 8e vaTcpov iirl to 
TTOteiv TTOLrj/xaTa CTpeVero, oltt avTOV d<f>LaTdp.evo'?. Kal ttoXXtju eis e^Opav 
■^XOov dAAryAois. Aeyerai Se tovtov 1x6 l^rjfiov ovra iiriSeL^aadai to. 
'ApyovavTiKo. kol KareyvwcrdaL. 

' V. Weichert, C/eber das Lebe^i ufid Gedicht des Apollonius iwn 
Rhodus ; Merkel, Prolegomena ad Ap. Rhod. ; Couat, La poesie 
Alexandrine ; Susemihl, Geschichte der griechischen Litteratur in der 
Alexandrinerzeii ; Knaack ap. Pauly-Wissowa, Real-Encjclopddie. 



LIFE OF APOLLONIUS 3 

and Strabo^ describe him as an Alexandrian, whereas 
Athenaeus* and Aelian mention also the other tradition 
that he was a native of Naucratis, a town situated a 
little to the east of Alexandria. The simplest solution 
of the difficulty is to assume that he was born at 
Naucratis, but brought up at Alexandria from his early 
years. His connexion with Naucratis lends special 
point to the attack made by Callimachus upon him 
in the Ibis, as we shall see later. 

Apollonius attached himself as a pupil to Calli- 
machus, who was the leading literary figure of the 
day, and Librarian of the great Alexandrian Library. 
Couat, in his admirable work La poesie Alexandrine, 
has shown how the Alexandrian savants, were divided 
into the same two classes as the Roman writers in 
the Augustan epoch, and the French writers in the 
seventeenth and nineteenth centuries. These were the 
conservatives and the innovators, those who adhered 
to the ancient poets, and those who sought to introduce 
newer styles more in accordance with the spirit of the 
age. Homer was reverenced by all as the greatest of 
poets, but Homer was imitable by none^ ; and so the 
Alexandrian school chose generally as models Hesiod," 
with his didactic style and love o^jnythologicalj^ecu- 
lation^ AntimachuT~of Colophon, the author of the 

^ Strab. 559, 47 (ed. Didot) AtowVto? Sc 6 ©pa^ koL ' AttoWmvios 
6 Tovs ' Apyovavra<s TrotT^cras, ^AXe^avBpus fJ.€v, eKaXovvro oe Pooiot. 

^ Athen. vii 283 'AttoXXcovios 6 'PoStos yj NauK/DaTtT?;?. Aelian, 
H. A. XV 23, uses the same words. 

' Cf. Euphorion, /ra^. 62 (Meineke) : Ati/k. Pal. xi 130. 

'' For the appreciation of Hesiod v. Afi/h. P. ix 64, 507 xii 168. 

B 2 



'i INTRODUCTION 

Lyde^ with his long-drawn elegies teeming with 
legends little known, and Mimnermus,^ who had given 
to elegy its passionate erotic tone. Some preferred 
the poems of Erinna," which combined brevity with 
perfection of artistic form, to the longer and heavier 
work of Antimachus. Callimachus, in spite of his 
erudition, was of the latter class. He censures the 
Lyde as of coarse texture and wanting in subtle 
delicacy.^'* He exhorts poets who would win Hsoaceess 
to ^a,void-"the-^beaten -track," to pursue originality of 
style-aird-Jbrm, to cultivate the -pDetry^-whJch-consists 
in short and flawless—piecgS:— odes, idylls, epigrams, 
and to shun a big book as a big evil.'- To presume 
to rival the great epics of the past, tQ challenge 
comparison with Homer, was an unpardonable sin in 
the eyes of Callimachus. So too Theocritus says, 
"I hate all birds of the Muses that vainly toil with 
their cackling note against the Minstrel of Chios." ^^ 

' Anth. P. ix 63— 

Tis ya/3 e/i. ovk ^eicrc ; Tt's ovk dveXe^aro AvSrjv ; 
To $vv6v MovCTcov ypa^ixa koX Avri/xd^ov. 
" Afi/Zi. P. xii 168. 
' Anth. P. ix 190 — 

Aifr/Biov UpLvvTjs ToSe K-qpioV el 8e rt fJUKpov, 
AAA oXof Ik Mowcrcwi' KLpvdficvov jxiXiTi. 

Oi 8e TpirjKocTLOL TavTr]<; (ttl^ol Taot 'Ofx-qpto, k.t.A. 
^^^ frag. "7+ Avor] kcCi tto^u ypayu.//,a kox ov Topov. 
^^ frag. 293 kjipiav ly(y la /xr] Kad' 6/xd. 

^^ frag. 359 TO [yap] f^^y^ jSi^Xtov Taov tw fxeydXw ko.kw. 
" Idyll vii 45 — 

"Qs fxoi Kai TCKTwv fiiy dTre^OeraL, oo'tis ipevvrj 

[(Tov o/aevs Kopv(f)a. reAeVat Sofxov €u/3r/xe8ovTos, 

Kai M.oiaav 6pvL)^e<;, ocroi ttotl Xtov doiSov 

AvTia KOKKV^ovT€<; irwaia p.o-)(6it,ovTi.. 



LIFE OF APOLLONIUS 5 

Yet there were not wanting stubborn spirits who 
would not yield to the sway of Callimachus, authors who 
essayed mythological and historical epics. Antagoras 
of Rhodes produced a Thebais, Rhianus of Crete an 
epic on the second Messenian war, with Aristomenes 
as its hero. The youthful Apollonius feared not to 
break away from his master's doctrines and to take 
as his theme for a heroic epic the quest of the golden 
fleece. He was still an 6(^77/809, i.e. between the ages of 
eighteen and twenty, when he gave the first eVtSet^t?, 
or formal recitation, probably not of the whole work, 
which could hardly have been completed, but of parts 
thereof. Callimachus and his followers, however, were 
far too strong for him, and his efforts were greeted 
with ridicule. Callimachus, we may be sure, treated 
the youthful epic with the merciless sarcasm which he 
meted out to 'cyclic poems.' ^* 

How long the mortified poet remained to face the 
mockery of his triumphant critics we know not. His 
wounded pride must soon have led him to shake off 
the dust of Alexandria. It was at Rhodes, that great 
centre of literary Hellendom, that the Alexandrian 
exile resolved to settle. With dogged determination 
and unshaken confidence in his powers he set himself, 

Merkel finds a retort of Apollonius to these lines in Ari^. i 737-74'. 
" Habes aedificationem, habe^ ovpeo<i rjXL^droio Kaprj, habes locutionem 
Theocriteam fxoyeovTt iocKm, habes allegoriam non abstrusam, duo cum 
faciant idem, non esse idem." (Prolegof/ietia, p. xxvii.) 
'M «///./•• xii 43— 

'Ex^aipw TO Troirjixa to kukAikov, ouSe KeXev&io 

Xaipo), Tts 7roAA.ovs wSe kol wSe <fiepeC k.t.A. 



6 INTRODUCTION 

in the intervals of his duties as a teacher of rhetoric,^'* 
to revise and perfect his poem, and soon his labour 
met with a rich reward. The second eVcSet^t?, when he 
recited his completed work at Rhodes, was as striking 
a triumph as the first at Alexandria had been a failure. 
The Rhodians exalted him to offices of honour, enrolling- 
him amongst the citizens, whence he is known as 
ApoUonius ' the Rhodian.' 

The fame w^hich he had won nerved him with fresh 
confidence in flinging back with added sting the 
contemptuous taunts of the Alexandrian dictator. 

Rage burned unceasingly in his heart against 
Callimachus, to whose influence he rightly attributed 
his first disgrace, and the feud between them stands 
out as the most bitter in the ancient world of letters. 
Couat^^ has attempted to trace the progress of the 
quarrel, though the data we have to work on are very 
slender. But, slender as they are, they suffice to give 
us glimpses of the venom and rancour which prevailed. 
One biting epigram by ApoUonius^' on his master has 
been preserved : — 

KaAAt/xaxos to KaOap/xa, to Tratyvtov, 6 $vXivb<; vovs, 
AiTtos 6 ypa.\pa.<i Atria KaAXt/xa^os. 

" Callimachus, the offscourings, the dolly, the absolute blockhead : 
Cause of this verdict is he, writer of Causes himself." 

^* Dilthey needlessly assumes that the statement in the lives that 

the poet taught rhetoric is due to a confusion with ApoUonius Molon. 

'^ La querelle de CaUit7iaque et cT ApoUo7iiiis de Rhodes, 

^' Anth. P. xi 275 — The epigram is entitled 'ATroAXwvior rov 

ypa/xfjiaTLKov, a designation which our poet often receives, and there 

can be no reasonable doubt of his authorship, though it is disputed 



LIFE OF APOLLONIUS 7 

In these lines Apollonius expresses his utter contempt 
for the affectation and sterility of the author of the Ama, 
a poem~ln four books treating of the causes of various 
myths and ceremonies. In one of the books the legend 
of the Argonauts had been introduced, and Callimachus 
may have charged his pupil with plagiarism from his 
work. Apollonius, and probably others to whom the 
literary autocracy of Callimachus was irksome, imputed 
Callimachus' dislike of a ' big book ' to his inability 
to produce such. To these insinuations Callimachus 
triumphantly replies in the famous passage at the close 
of the hymn to Apollo.^' We may have a parody of 
the opening of this passage in the third book of the 

by Bernhardy {Grundr. i 362). There are many trenchant epigrams 
in the Anthology on the soulless pedantry of Callimachus and his 
school (ot IleptKaXXt/Aaxot), e.g. XI 322 : — 

TpafXfjiaTLKuyv TrepUpya yivq, pt^wpvxo- /aouo-ijs 

'AXXoTptr]?, drvxeis (r^res dKavdo/Sdrai, 
Twi/ fjieydXoiv KrjXl8e<;, lir 'HptVvTj Se KoixC)VTe<;, 

UiLKpol KOL $7]pOL KaXXtfxdxOV TrpOKUVCS, 

IIotijTcov Aw^at, Traio-i otkotos apxap^evoiatv, 
"Eppoir' €v<j><j}V(»v Xa6po8dKvaL Kopics. 
1* 'O <f)66voi ^ AttoXXwvo? eV ovaTi Xd6pLo<i cTttcv, 
OvK aya/tai tov doiBov os ouS' oaa ttoi/tos d«id€t. 
Tov (fidovov ^TToXXoiV TToSt t' TjXaaev wSe t' eetTreV 
'Aaavpiov TroTap-oio /Ac'ya? p6o<s, dXXd to. iroXXa 
AvfxaTa y^? kol ttoXXov icji vSart avp^^rov eXK€L. 
Aijoi 8' OVK diTo TrttVTo? vBuyp ^opiov<Ti p-iXifraai, 
'AXX' ^Tts KaOapr) re koX dxpaavros dvipTrei 
IIiSaKOS e^^ Upri<i oXiyq Ai/3as, aKpov dwToV 
Xalpe, dva$- 6 Se MJj^os, IV' 6 ^66po^, tv6a viotro. 

Couat regards these lines as a later addition made by Callimachus 
when he brought out a complete edition of the Hymns towards the 
end of his life. In the last line (where he retains the old reading 
<^66vo<i) he finds a reference to Apollonius' exile at Rhodes. 



8 INTRODUCTION 

Argonaut ica}'^ But Callimachus gave also a practical 
refutation of the accusation by writing- a long epic 
which gained immediate favour. This was the Hecale, 
so called from the aged crone who hospitably entertained 
the hero Theseus when he was going forth to contend 
against the Marathonian bull. The choice of such a 
;^ humble theme was another reproof of the presumption 
of Apollonius. The fresh laurels which Callimachus 
thus gained in the field of epic poetry must have 
rendered his supremacy at Alexandria more indisputable 
than ever, yet the feud with his unrepentant pupil still 
went on with unabated fury. 

The most curious product of the quarrel was the 
Ibis of Callimachus. The immediate provocation which 
led to it we know not, but the epigram of Apollonius 
must still have been rankling in his soul. The work 
itself has perished, but the poem of Ovid which bears 
the same name, and which was avowedly an imitation 
thereof, enables us to judge of the style and contents. 
Callimachus must have devoted his enemy to destruction 
in the same way as Ovid does, and we may presume 
that the whole poem also was obscured with the same 
mass of caecae historiae drawn from the darkest recesses 
of the storehouse of legend. Critics have been sorely 
vexed in trying to determine why Callimachus should 
have chosen the bird ibis to represent Apollonius. 
Couat, and Ellis in his Prolegomena to the Ibis of Ovid, 
have collected the various theories which have been 
put forward. The ibis, as Plato^" tells us, was sacred 

^^ V. 932 'AkAci^s oSe ixdvTL<;, os ov8' ocra TralSes taacTLV 

OtSe vo(j) <^pa.u(Taar6ai. "" Phaedr., 274. 



LIFE OF APOLLONIUS 9 

to the god Theuth, or Hermes, worshipped originally 
at Naucratis, which was probably the birthplace of 
Apollonius. The connexion between the ibis and the 
god Theuth was very close.^^ The god was depicted 
with the head of the bird, and the bird was regarded 
as the familiar minister of the god. The filthy 
peculiarities of the ibis are often mentioned by the 
ancients,^^ and we may be sure that these habits of 
the bird, a native of Naucratis like Apollonius, were 
employed by Callimachus as a retort to the scurrilous 
way in which he had been stigmatized as KaOapfxa. 
Hermes, amongst his other functions, was the god of 
thieves, and so Apollonius was probably assailed as 
a familiar of the god of thieves by reason of his 
plagiarisms from Homer and Callimachus.-^ Conjectures 
like these are but a groping in the dark, and the key 
to the riddle has been lost for ever. 

There can be little doubt that the honours in 
this literary warfare were regarded as resting with 
Callimachus. The struggle was brought to a close 
by his death, 240-235 b.c. In his epitaph written by 
himself he claims to have triumphed over spite.-^ 

^' Aelian, H. A.x 29: Plut. Syf7ip. ix 2, 2 : Cic. IV. D. iii 22, 56. 
^= Ov. lb. 449 : Plin. TV. H. viii 97 : Ael. H. A. ii 35- 
" V. Couat, op. at. Ellis ingeniously argues from Plato's attributing 
the division of letters into vowels, mutes, and mediae to Hermes or 
Theuth {Phil. 18) that Callimachus may have censured Apollonius for 
artificially combining letters to produce striking effects in the Argo- 
naulica. If so, it is a clear case of Kepafxcjs Kepa/xet. 
■-* Anf/i. P. vii 525 — 

"Oo-rts ifxov Trapa <Tr}jxa ^epcts Tro'Sa, KaAAt/xaxou /xe 

"IcrOi Kvpr]vaLOV TraiSd re Koi yev€Tr]v. 
EtSeiJys 8' a[J.cf)U} Kev, o /xev ttotc 7raTpi8o? ottAwi' 
'Hptei', o 8' rjeiOTiV Kpetcrcrova (ia(TKavir]<i. 



10 INTRODUCTION 

Apollonius did not return to Alexandria immediately 
on the death of his great antagonist. He remained for 
many years at Rhodes, ever bringing the fruits of his 
ripe experience and grammatical studies to bear upon 
his well-beloved poem. A dense mist envelops the 
closing period of his life. Did he pass the rest of 
his days at Rhodes, as Susemihl maintains, or did 
he return to Alexandria and become Librarian as 
successor to Eratosthenes ? The first of the two lives 
is silent on this question ; the other, in a sentence 
introduced by nvh Se (^acrtz^,'^ mentions his return 
and the fact that he became Librarian after a third 
eVtSet^ts of his poem at Alexandria. We have further- 
more the definite statement in the notice in Suidas 
that he succeeded Eratosthenes as head of the Library. 
Though this assertion has been disputed by many 
critics in modern times, -^ I see no valid reason for 
rejecting it. There is nothing improbable in thinking 
that there may have been a reaction against the 
theories of Callimachus after his death, and that the 
favour accorded to the third recitation of the 
Argonautica and the appointment of its author as 
Librarian may have been the outcome of this reaction. 
The whole chronology of the Alexandrian school is in 
the most hopeless confusion, and no two critics seem 
able to agree even approximately about the number, 
order, and dates of the early Librarians.^' We 

'•'■' The sentence was probably thus cautiously introduced from its 
having been omitted in the first of the two lives (v. Linde, op. cil.). 

-'• e.g. by Bernhardy and Knaack. Susemihl's arguments {op. cit. 
385) seem singularly unconvincing. 

'■'' V. Seeman, De primis sex bibliothecae Alexandrinae cuslodihus : 



LIFE OF APOLLONIUS 11 

have seen that the dates assigned for the birth of 
Apollonius vary over a period of more than half a 
century, so that the arguments, based on so-called 
chronology, against Suidas and one of the lives deserve 
but little attention. Assuming, as we have done, that 
Apollonius was born about 265, he would have been 
between the ages of sixty-five and seventy when he 
succeeded Eratosthenes,-^ who was born about 278 and 
lived to the age of eighty or eighty-two. Apollonius 
was succeeded by Aristophanes of Byzantium, about 
whom we are definitely told that he became Librarian 
at the age of sixty-two. He was born about 255, so 
we may assume that Apollonius' tenure of the office 
terminated about 193, which we may regard as approxi- 
mately the year of the poet's death. 

One last tradition concerning Apollonius, recorded 
at the end of the second life, is that he was buried 
with Callimachus. Susemihl unnecessarily impugns 
this statement as involving a desecration of the tomb 
of Callimachus.^^ There may well have been, as 

Busch, De Ubliothecariis Alex, qui feruntur primis: Couat, op. cit. 
c. 2. 

'-« The conjecture of Ritschl {^Alex. BibL, p. 82) that Eratosthenes 
resigned his position as Librarian some years before his death on 
account of failing sight (v. Suidas) is vigorously supported by Merkel 
{ProL, p. xiv). If this view be adopted, Apollonius may have returned 
to Alexandria in the reign of Ptolemy Philopator (221-204), an 
assumption which is rendered probable by that monarch's enthusiasm 
for Homer, and the honours and rewards by which he encouraged 
Homeric studies. 

2« Cf. Gerhard, Lectiones ApoUonianae, p. 7. In the epitaph of 
Callimachus already cited he expresses a wish that he should be 
buried with his father in Cyrene. This wish, apparently, remained 
unfulfilled. 



12 INTRODUCTION 

Weichert suggests, a place set apart at Alexandria 
by the Ptolemies for the burial of those who had filled 
the honoured post of Librarian.^'' And so, after life's 
fitful fever, master and pupil would rest side by side 
in the silent fellowship of the grave. 



II 

SOURCES OF THE ARGONAUTICA 

To enumerate the probable and possible sources of 
the poem would be to enumerate the greater part of 
Greek literature. Nurtured in a literary atmosphere, 
Apollonius had devoted himself, heart and soul, to 
the study of all previous writings which could aid him 
in his work. The rhetor Aelius Theon attributes to 
him the saying 'A^-ayz/oicrt? Tpo<:f)r] Xe^ews, and assuredly 
he must have dipped deeply into the treasures of the 
great Alexandrian libraries. In trying to sketch briefly 
the materials at his disposal when he began to write, 
we must rely, to a very large extent, on the information 

^" This is also the view of Couat and of Merkel who says : 
'* Satis credibile est principes Musei viros iv tois ^aa-iXeiot? Alex- 
andrinis sepultos fuisse, velut in eis, quae Strabo commemorat 

p. "794 7] vrjaos Koi 6 TTvpyo<; 6 Capo's — elairXevaavTi 8' ci' dptOTC/Da eVrt 
(Tvvex^ — TO, ivSorepo) fSaaiXeLa TroXXaS kol TTOtKt'Xa? i^^ovra SiaiVas /cat 
aXar), quod eo certe litore Eratosthenis sepulcrum indicatur in 
epigrammatis Dionysii Cyziceni Anth. Pal. vii 78 versu postremo 
Trap To8e IIpcuT^os KpacnreSov alyiaXov, ne de nemore manium Calli- 
machi et Philetae apud Propertium coniciam." Merkel assumes, 
as a development of Ritschl's theory, that Apollonius died before 
Eratosthenes, and so would be buried next to Callimachus. 



SOURCES OF THE ARGONAUTICA 13 

which has come down to us through the scholia. From 
them we learn much ; but we must remember that 
they are merely excerpts from the larger works of the 
grammarians, and, therefore, necessarily imperfect. 
The sources from which our poet derived materials 
for his work and the authors whom he imitated may 
be classified as follows: — (i) The Homeric poems; 
(2) other ancient epic poems; (3) early logographers 
and geographers ; (4) previous writers of Argo?iautica ; 
(5) writers who had introduced the story of the 
Argonauts incidentally; (6) narrators of the deeds of 
Heracles ; (7) authors, most of them little known, to 
whom Apollonius was indebted on special points ; 
(8) Alexandrian poets. 

I. The Homeric poems constitute in the truest 
sense the Trrj'yr) koL ap^rj of the Argonautica. Though 
the matter of the work is not derived from them, yet 
the diction and the form in which the particular incidents 
are set forth continually recall to our minds the words 
of ' the poet,' as the ancients reverently described 
Homer. Apollonius knew Homer by heart, and one 
of the chief charms of his work is to come across the 
familiar phrases reset, some, it may be, dimmed in 
the process, others shining with added lustre. Our 
poet was no servile imitator. Nothing could be 
more erroneous than to regard his work as a 
mere cento of Homeric phrases. Professor R. Ellis 
admirably states his position : " For Apollonius the 
problem was how to write an epic which should be 
modelled on the Homeric epics, yet be so completely 
different as to suggest, not resemblance, but contrast. 



14 INTRODUCTION 

We think no one who has read even a hundred lines of 
the poem can fail to be struck by this. It is in fact 
the reason why it is a success. The Argo7iaiitica could 
not have been written without the Iliad and Odyssey, but 
it is in no sense an echo of either. Nay, we believe 
that a minute examination of ApoUonius' language and 
rhythm would show that he placed himself under the most 
rigid laws of intentional dissimilarity.''''^ In the period 
between the recensions of Zenodotus and Aristarchus 
ApoUonius had made a critical study of the Homeric 
poems, as we shall see when we come to consider his 
other works. 

The Aroonautica often enables us to infer the 
meaning which he assigned to doubtful words in 
Homer and the views which he must have held on 
disputed passages. This has been worked out with the 
most painstaking fullness by Merkel in his Prolegomena. 
Merkel illustrates at length, what F. A. Wolf had 
already noticed, that many words which occur only 
once or twice in Homer are only found once or 
twice in ApoUonius, e.g. aayif?, dfiXij^, ayipacrro's, 
ar//ea, yavXo?, rpv^o^, yXrjvos, KdyKavo<;, pa(f)ai, /xecrc^a, 
aja^tSv/xo?. He also shows that in the case of words like 
dStvo's, r-^Xvyero9, dSevKif?, avTdypeTO<;, etc., the different 

1 Quoted by Way, T/ie Tale of the Argonauts, p. 208. 

The relation of ApoUonius to Homer, with regard to forms, 
vocabularv, and syntax, has been discussed by Rzach, Grammatische 
Sludieti zii Ap. Rhod. ; Merkel, Prolegomena ; Schmidt, De Ap. Rhod. 
.elocutione ; Seaton, Amer. Jour. Phil, xix ; Cholevius, Ueher den 
(friech. Epiker Ap. Rhod. ; Linsenbarth, De Ap. Rhod. Casuum Syntax/; 
Goodwin, Ap. Rhod., His Figures, Syntax, and Vocabulary ; Oswald, 
The Prepositions in Ap. Rhod. ; etc. 



SOURCES OF THE ARGONAUTICA 15 

views of the ancient grammarians about their meanings 
are reproduced in different passages of the Argonautica. 

II. We may be sure that Apollonius, in cultivating 
the epic style, had studied the other old epic poems, 
not merely those belonging to the so-called Epic Cycle, 
such as the Ndcrrot, ©yj^au^, 'AXK/xatwt't?, but also works 
like the Atyt/xto? (ascribed by some to Hesiod), and 
the ^opoivU (a genealogical poem by an unknown poet 
of Argos), both of which are cited in the scholia for 
purposes of illustration. We have no evidence that 
Apollonius derived any of his matter from them. His 
familiarity with the Homeric hymns is often shown, 
e.g. in the opening line of the first book. 

III. Large use must have been made of the early 
historians and geographers, especially Herodotus, 
Hellanicus, Hecataeus, and Acusilaus, whose writings 
are frequently mentioned in the scholia. Weichert^ 
shows that Apollonius in all probability studied the 
Xoyoypdcjioi more than the poets, and, in consequence, 
passed over in silence some things very closely 
connected with his theme, e.g. a description of the 
Argo, which must have been given by the earlier poets, 
while he is very full in dealing with places, peoples, etc. 
Amongst the old prose writers Simonides of Ceos is often 
referred to by the scholiasts as agreeing with our poet, 
e.g. on ii 866, /cat '^LixoiuiSr)^ 6 yeveaXoyos ofMoCajs rep 
' ATToXXcui'tw yej/eakoyel. Suidas tells us that he was 
reputed to be a grandson of the famous lyric poet,^ 

- op. cit., p. 146. 

^ For probable references in our scholia to the lyric poet v. Bergk, 
Poetae Lyrici Graeci iii 382 sqq. {frag. 3, 43, 206, 212, 213). 



16 INTRODUCTION 

that he lived before the Peloponnesian War, and that 
he wrote a FeveaXoyCa in three books, and EvptjiMara, 
also in three books. He may have introduced the 
myth of the Argo into the TeveaXoyia. In the schol. 
on i 763 we find a reference to a work of his, ^v^^xiKTa, 
which is not mentioned by Suidas. 

IV. Most interest naturally attaches to the writers 
who had dealt with the voyage of the Argo in special 
works. Of these the three principal were Cleon, 
Herodorus, and Dionysius. {a) Cleon was a native of 
Curium in Cyprus. We have no means of determining 
his date. That Apollonius was indebted to his 
^ ApyovavTiKOL is apparent from the schol. on i 625, 
OTL 8e ivddSe (i^das iorcoOrj, kol KXecov 6 Kovptevs IcTTopel, 
KaX ^ AcTKXrjTndS'qs'^ 6 MvpXeavos, SetKuv^ otl irapd KXecui^os^ 
TO, TrdvTa ixer-qveyKev ' AttoXXcoi^lo<5. (6) Herodorus was 
born at Heraclea in Pontus. He seems to have lived 
in the latter part of the sixth century, and so would 
be a contemporary of Hecataeus. The erroneous theory 
that his ^ ApyovavTiKa was a poem arose from the schol. 
on ii 121 1 ascribing to him two lines from h. Horn. 34.^ 
The quotations from the work show that it was written 
in prose. To judge from our scholia, Apollonius agreed 
with him on many points, though Herodorus made the 

* Suidas says that this Asclepiades was a /xaOrjTrjs 'AttoXXidviov who 
afterwards taught at Rome in the days of Pompey. Unless the word 
/xa6r]Ti]^ is loosely used, these two statements are chronologically 
irreconcilable. 

' Two lines earlier the schol. says eiXrjcfie rrjv la-ropLav irapa ©eoXvrov. 
Mueller {Frag. Gr. Hist, iv 515) assumes that Apollonius drew from 
Cleon, and Cleon from Theolytus. 

" Cf. Diod. Sic. i 15. 4; where they are rightly assigned. 



SOURCES OF THE ARGONAUTICA 17 

Argonauts return by the same route as on the outward 
voyag-e. Another important work of his dealt with 
Heracles, ra Kad' 'UpaKXea, and it is referred to both 
in our scholia and in those on Pindar. We have a 
quotation from it in Athenaeus.^ (c) The notices in 
Suidas of the various writers who bore the name of 
Dionysius are hopelessly confused,^ and it is impossible 
to determine accurately whether both Dionysius of 
Miletus and Dionysius of Mitylene wrote ' KpyovavriKa. 
Dionysius lAirvk-qvcuoq is twice mentioned in our scholia 
and Dionysius MtXTfcrto? five or six times, and further- 
more we have frequently the vague reference Atoi'ucrto? 
iv TOL<s ^ApyovavTaL<s. Suidas enumerates amongst the 
works of Dionysius of Mitylene 'ApyovavTa<s iv /StySXtot? 
e^, written in prose, and also attributes to Dionysius 
of Miletus, a contemporary of Hecataeus, a Kv/cXos 
icTToyotKog, and a Kv/cXos /xv^t/co?. The contents of the 
latter are probably given by Diod. Sic. (iii 66) : 
OvTOS (sc. Ato^'vo't09) ret irepl tov Alouvctou, /cat ras 
'AjLta^oi^as, ert 8e TOv<i 'Apyovavraq, koI to. Kara tov 
^WiaKov TTokeixov Trpa^OivTa, koI ttoXX' erepa cvvera^e. 

We may presume that Apollonius was familiar 
also with the poem in 6500 verses describing 'Apyov<s 
vavTT'qyia koI 'ld(Tovo<s etg KoX^ous aTTOTrXov?, which was 
ascribed to Epimenides^ of Crete, a contemporary of 
Solon, though the references to it in our scholia are 
very slight. 

'' ix, p. 410. 

® V. Welcker, Der epische Cyclus i 72 sqq. ; Meier, Qiiaestiones 
Argonauttcae, cap. i. 
' Dioff. Laert. i 1 1 1. 



18 INTRODUCTION 

The so-called 'Opfjtecoq 'ApyovavTLKo. cannot be in- 
cluded amongst the sources, as it is in all probability 
an imitation of the work of Apollonius by some versifier 
of the early Christian era. It consists of one book- 
containing 1376 lines. Orpheus, one of the Argonauts 
himself, tells, in the first person, of the main incidents 
of the adventure, dwelling at length on the scenes in 
which he had played the leading part, and more briefly 
describing the rest. The lateness of the work seems 
clearly indicated by internal evidence, though some 
would assign it and more of the 'Orphic' poetry to 
an early date.^° 

V. Besides those authors who had written special 
Argo7iautica there were several others who had intro- 
duced the story incidentally, from whom, as far as we 
can estimate from our scholia, Apollonius drew more, 
and more directly, than from the former group. 
{a) Eumelus of Corinth was reckoned by some as 
belonging to the Epic Cycle. Eusebius makes him 
contemporary with Arctinus about the fifth olympiad. 
The cyclic poem on the return of the Greeks from 
Troy (NoVrot) is attributed to him by Pausanias. In 
this poem apparently the story of Jason and Medea 
was introduced, and from it, according to our scholia, 
Apollonius took iii 1372 sqq. He also wrote a hymn 
in honour of the Delian Apollo, Boiigonia (a poem on 
bees, containing the fable of Aristaeus), Europia, 
Titanomachia, and Corinthiaca. Both the Titanomachia 
and Corinthiaca are referred to in the scholia on the 
Argonautica. {b) To Hesiod Apollonius seems to have 

w V. Schneider's preface to his edition of the Orphic Argonautica. 



SOURCES OF THE ARGONAUTICA 19 

been greatly indebted, though we could better estimate 
his obligation if the 'Hotat (xeyaXaL (or KaraXoyo? 
yvpaLKcovf^ had come down to us, for the legend of 
the Argonauts must have entered largely into it. In 
several passages our Schol. say that Apollonius directly 
followed Hesiod ('Ho-tdSw iirrjKoXovd-qaeu), e.g. i 859, 
iii 311, iv 892. At other times the divergence of 
Hesiod's views is mentioned, especially about the 
return voyage of the Argo. In the TheogoniaF^ Hesiod 
outlines the whole theme of the Argonautica in a few 
verses, from the orders of Pelias to the return of Jason 
to his native land. {c) There is no writer more 
frequently cited by the Scholiasts, and none with 
whom our poet more often agrees, than Pherecydes 
of Leros, one of the most celebrated of the early 
logographers. His chief work was a mythological 
history in ten books entitled 'ApxatoXoytat, 'Icrro/Dtat, 
or Avrox^oi/es. The opening book was a Theogoriia, 
and then followed a description of the heroic age. 

" With reference to the question of the identity of these poems 
it is interesting to note that they are distinguished by the Schol. on 
II 181 : ir€Trr]pw(r6aL Se ^ivea (prjalv 'Ho-io8os iv MeyaAais 'Hotai?, ort 
4>pt^uj Tr]v 6S0V iixi]VV(Tev, ev 8e tw y KaroXdycoi/, eVctS^ tov fiaKpov 
\p6vOV T^S Oi/'CWS -TTpoeKpLvev. 

12 vv. 992 sqq. — 

'Kovprjv S' AtT/Ttto 8toTp€<^€os )8ao-t\i}os 
Al(T0VL8r)<; ^ovXfjCTL dewv aUtyeveTonDV 
'Hye Trap' Aii^rew, TeXccras (rroi'oei'Tas de'^Xous, 
Toil's TToWovs iirereWe /Acyas ^acrtXcvs vTrepT^voip 
'Y/Spto-T^s HeXirji; koI ardcrdaXo'S 6/3pifxoepy6<;. 
Tors TcXe'o-as €s 'IwXkov aipLKCTO, TroXXa /u,oy^o-as, 
'fj/cciijs iirl vrjo'i ayiav eAtKWTrtSa Kovprjv 
AlcrovL8r]<;, Kai p-iv OaXepijv TrotT^o-ar' (xkoitiv. 
C 2 



20 INTRODUCTION 

The legend of the Argonauts and the history of 
Jason came probably in the sixth and seventh books. 
Apollonius acquired from Pherecydes not merely details 
connected with the Argonauts, but also historical and 
geographical notices which he worked into his poem. 
{d) Another author often mentioned in the scholia is 
6 ret NavTrctKTta 7TeTToiy)KO)<;, once (ii 299)'^ expressly 
called NeoTTToXe/xos 6 ra NaviraKTia TreTTotT^Acw?. It has 
been generally assumed that Neoptolemus of Paros 
(or Parium in Mysia) either wrote it or commented 
on it. Pausanias (x 38, 6) agrees with Charon 
of Lampsacus in attributing it to the cyclic poet 
Carcinus of Naupactus, the work deriving its name 
from the birth-place of its author, like the Kvnpia 
of Stasinus of Cyprus. The subject of the Nav- 
Tra/cTta, according to Pausanias, was eTrr) TreTTOLrjfxeva 
€ts yvvoLKas. Amongst the famous heroines we may 
infer that Medea was introduced, and consequently 
the story of the golden fleece. Only once^* is the 
author mentioned as agreeing with Apollonius, in all 
other cases as differing, the difference being strongly 
marked with regard to the flight of Medea. ^^ (e) Pindar 
in his masterpiece the fourth Pythian ode sings of the 
voyage of the Argo, telling of the foundation of 
Cyrene by Battus from Thera, and the fate-fraught 
clod of earth given by the god Triton to Euphemus 

"' Where Keil needlessly alters the schol. in a mistaken effort to 
secure uniformity. On the question of the authorship, see Clinton 
[J^. H. i 349). It was sometimes attributed to a Neoptolemus of 
Miletus. 

'^ Schol. on ii 299, in reference to the retreat of the harpies to 
Crete. '^ See note on iv 87. 



SOURCES OF THE ARGONAUTICA 21 

in Libya. ^^ The story of Aristaeus and the Etesian 
winds is derived from Pind. Pyth. ix. According to 
the Schol. Pindar agreed with Hesiod and differed 
from our poet about the return of the Argonauts. 
(/) Antimachus of Colophon is another poet whose 
influence on ApoUonius must have been very great. 
Weichert^' well describes him as " gleich beriihmt als 
Epiker durch seine Thebais, wie als Elegiker durch 
seine Lyde, und in beiden Gattungen der Poesie das 
Vorbild der Alexandriner." The love tragedy of Jason 
and Medea must surely have formed part of his Lyde. 
On ii 296 we are told that ApoUonius took from him 
the version that the harpies were not slain by the 
sons of Boreas, and again on iv 156 we find that 
ApoUonius described the drugging of the dragon 
and the winning of the fleece o-v/xc^wi/w? 'Avrt/^axw.^^ 
{g) The three great Tragedians must have frequently 
woven the quest of the Argonauts into their lost 
plays. Aeschylus' drama 'TxpLTrvkrj is cited by the 
Schol. on i 773 as describing the meeting of the 
heroes with the women of Lemnos, and on i 105 
there is a reference to a work of his entitled *Apyaj. 
On iv 284 we are told that our poet followed the 
npofjLrj06v<s Xv6ixevo<s in making the Ister flow from the 
land of the Hyperboreans and the Rhipaean Mountains. 
In another play, the Kd^eipoi, we know that Aeschylus 
brought the Argonauts into contact with those strange 

'« Cf. Arg. iv 1 55 I sqq. '' op. cit., p. 233. 

18 The differences mentioned in the schol. are trifling except with 
regard to the return voyage where Antimachus agreed with Hesiod 
and Pindar. 



22 INTRODUCTION 

divinities^^ The plays of Sophocles embracing the 
legend which are quoted in the scholia are those 
entitled KoXxtSe^, %Kv6aL, Ar^'/xz^tat, TctXto?, 'Pt^ord/tot, 
and $tvev9. In portraying the character of Medea 
Apollonius must have had ever present to his mind 
the great tragedy of Euripides, and also the tragedies 
of lesser writers such as Neophron on the same theme. 
Another play of Euripides, the <&/3t^os, is referred to 
on ii 382 as describing the birds which discharged 
their plumes as shafts on the island of Ares. 

VI. Our poet, to judge from the scholia, made 
abundant use of the many authors of 'Hpa/cXeta, whose 
writings recounted the deeds of Heracles. Of these we 
may mention Cinaethon the cyclic poet of Lacedaemon, 
Pisander of Camirus in Rhodes, and Panyasis of 
Halicarnassus the kinsman of Herodotus. Writers 
on the same theme who were contemporary with, or 
subsequent to, Apollonius were Demaratus, Rhianus, 
and Conon. There are three other authors of treatises, 
partly historical, partly geographical, on the town 
of Heraclea and the legends associated therewith, 
Promathidas, Nymphis, and Callistratus. They are 
not merely mentioned as agreeing with Apollonius, 
but we are also directly told that Apollonius took 
certain statements from the first two, who were both 
natives of Heraclea. From Promathidas^^ he took 

^' See note on i 917. 

2" Mueller, op. cit. iii 201, shows that Promathidas probably lived 
much later than Apollonius (about 80 B.C.), and so Lehrs would alter 
the schol. on ii 911, on the^ assumption of a lacuna, into t^i' Se Trepl 
S^eveXou 60-Topta»' IXa^e itapa. .... (ecrri koi irapa) UpoixaOiSa (mSS. 
JlpofxaOiSa). This change is adopted by Keil. 



SOURCES OF THE ARGONAUTICA 23 

the story of Sthenelus (ii 911), also the legend of 
the foundation of the town of Heraclea (ii 845), 
while the description of the aKp-q ^ h.^epovcrU (ii 728) 
is from Nymph is. 

VII. Some of the philosophic doctrines of Empe- 
docles find expression in i 496 sqq., iv 676 sqq. 
In the account of the Idaean Dactyli (i 11 29 sqq.) 
Apollonius was indebted to Menander as well as to 
Stesimbrotus. In the fine passage, iii 158 sqq., we 
are told 8ta tovtchv tcou crTi^oiv Trapaypd^ei ret etprjixeva 
vTTo 'ifivKov, and Ibycus is also imitated in iv 814. 

Other authorities cited at times by the Scholiasts, 
though to us in many cases they are mere names, 
are Nymphodorus of Amphipolis, author of No/xt/xa 
'Ao-iag, from whom Apollonius drew his account of 
the customs of the Colchi (iii 203), the Tibareni 
(ii 1012), and the Mossynoeci (ii 1020)^^; Deilochus, 
or Deiochus, of Proconnesus, who wrote a work 
Trepl KvCiKov, from which our poet got much of his 
information about that town, agreeing with him also 
in his account of the death of Amycus"' ; Evanthes, 
probably of Samos, author of MvdiKoi, who had told 
of the death of Clite, wife of king Cyzicus (i 1063); 
Theolytus, an epic poet of Methymna, author of ^ 
BaKxtKCL enrj, already mentioned in connexion with 
Cleon ; Androetas of Tenedos, who wrote a TreptirXovs r^s 
Upo7rovTiho<; (cited on ii 159); and, lastly, Timagetus 

*> It is curious that the works of Xenophon are never mentioned 
in our scholia, though his account of these tribes closely resembles 
that of Apollonius. 

" ii 97 sqq. 



24 INTRODUCTION 

from whom Apollonius derived his version of the return 
voyag-e of the Argonauts through the Ister. His work 
TTepl Xl[x€v(ov is often referred to by the Scholiasts 
in connexion with the flight of the Argonauts from 
Colchis, though otherwise there is nothing known of 
him. 

VIII. Apollonius had studied closely the didactic 
poem of Aratus, as we see by comparing At-g: i 30 
ii€Lr)<; (TTi^odidiv, Phaen. 372 i^eCr]^ (TTiXpoivra.: Arg. i 555 
^apeiy X^^'P'' f^^^^vcov, Phaeji. 63 i fxeydXrj ava X^^P^ /ceXevet: 
Arg. I 1 141 ioLKOTa crrjixar eyevro, Phaen. 820 eot/cora 
crrjixara Kietrat : Arg. i 1201, ii 1253, Phaen. 423 sqq. 
(quoted in the note on i 1201): Arg. ivg84 tXare Movcrai, 
ovK i6eX(ov iveno) irpoTepoiv eiros, Phaen. 637 AprefxL'? 
lXiJkol' TrpoTepojv Xoyo^, oi [liv e(f)avTo k.t.X. : Arg. iv 997 
^aCrj^ KEv iol<; inl iraLcrl ydvv(rOaL, Phaen. 196 c^atT^? 
Kcv dvLOL^eLi' inl TratSi The simile in ii 933 is derived 
from Phaen. 278 avrdp oy evSioojvTt 7roTr]u opviBi ioiKotq. 
Leutsch-' shows that it was from Phanocles, author of 
elegies under the title ^Epoire<; tj koKoi, that Apollonius, 
in all probability, imitated the lengthening of the 
second syllable in SpqcKLo^. The address to the Libyan 
goddesses (iv 1309, 1322) is modelled on the epigram 
of Nicaenetus beginning 'RpScrcraL Al^vcop 6po<; olkpltov 
aire uejxecrde.^'^ In iv 447, dXyea t aXX' iirl toi(Tiv 
(XTreipova Terp-^xp^criv, we have a clear reminiscence 
of Philetas (xvi 3, Jacobs), OvS' diro Molpa reXof; n 
KaKOiv ^ipei dXXa fxeuovcrtv "E/ATreSa /cat rolaiv a\A.a 
Trpoaav^dveTaL. 

^^ Philol. xii 66. -* Anth. Pal. vi 225. 



SOURCES OF THE ARGONAUTICA 25 

The number of coincidences which we can detect 
between the Argonautica and the works of Callimachus 
is very small, as we have few fragments of the Ama, 
which had contained among- its subjects the story of 
the Argonauts. In i 1309 we have a verse apparently 
taken completely from Callimachus {Jr. 212).^^ Other 
resemblances are referred to in the notes on i 129, 738, 
972,997,1116; 11713,770,1094; 111277,876,932; 
iv 961, 1 165, 1614, 1717. 

Though Theocritus took for his theme some of the 
subjects which Apollonius also treats of, we cannot say 
that Apollonius borrowed from him, as the uncertainty 
of the chronology in the case of both poets prevents 
any definite conclusion as to their influence on each 
other. Knaack and Gercke-*^ assume, on quite insuffi- 
cient grounds, that Theocritus' poems on Hylas (xiii) 
and the Dioscuri (xxii) were composed as the most 
effective form of criticism on Apollonius' defective 
treatment of the same subjects at the end of the 
first book and the beginning of the second. In his 
Thaiusia Theocritus had introduced the attack on 
imitators of Homer, which we have already quoted 
in dealing with the life of our poet, though there is 
no evidence that it was directed against Apollonius 
in particular. 

Some of the post-Homeric verbs used in the Argo- 
nautica may have been derived from Lycophron.-^ 

-^ See Appendix on the Double Recension of the Argonautica. 

'^^ Rh. Mus. xliv 137 sqq. 

-' V. Boesch, De Ap. Rhod. Elocutioiie,^. 50. He gives as instances 
yaTo/Acw (ii 1005; Lye. 268, 1396), Soifjidoi (iis^t; Lye. 719), /AuSaiVw 
(iii 1042; Lye. 1008), SvVtw (i 1008, 1326; Lye. 715). 



26 INTRODUCTION 



III 

THE ARGONAUTICA 

The writers whom we have enumerated formed part 
of the broad foundation of literary lore on which 
Apollonius reared the structure of his poem. We 
have next to consider the nature of this poem itself, 
and how our poet employed the mass of materials 
which he had accumulated. 

Apollonius chose for his theme the legend of the 
Argonauts, the quest of the golden fleece. For the 
purposes of an epic poem such a theme was well 
adapted. The voyage of the Argo, the first vessel 
which ploughed the lonely deep, was placed in a 
remote past antecedent to the poems of Homer, to 
the siege of Troy, and the wanderings of Odysseus.^ 
The origin of the legend is wrapped in the mist of 
antiquity. Whether there is any historical basis for 
it or not we cannot say." It may have arisen from 
traders sailing to the eastern boundar}^ of the world, 
as Colchis was then regarded, and bringing back 
wondrous tales of the countries they had visited, 

^ In Od. 12. 69 the Argo is spoken of as in all men's minds, Otr; 
hi] KiivYj ye TrapeTrAo) TrovTOTropos vr)v<i 'Apyw iraai fxiXovcra Trap' Alrjrao 
TrXiovcra. 

* Herodotus (i 2) represents the carrying off of Medea by the 
Greeks from Colchis as an act of reprisal for the carrying off of lo by 
the Phoenicians. Rawlinson, in his note, traces an ethnic relationship 
between the Colchians and the Phoenicians. 



THE ARGONAUTICA 27 

and the adventures they had encountered on their 
perilous voyage. Strabo^ held that the myth of 
the golden fleece was connected with the wealth of 
gold dust washed down by Colchian rivers rich as 
the Lydian Pactolus. But, whatever the origin may 
have been, we know that the legend was one ever 
dear to the Greeks as a seafaring people, so that in 
choosing it as his subject Apollonius was assured of 
the sympathetic interest of his public. The conquest 
of Alexander and the spread of commerce had turned 
men's minds to far-off lands, and tales of romantic 
adventure were becoming an established literary 
type. 

The character of the poetry of the Alexandrian 
school was to a large extent determined by the 
character of the age in which they wrote. Whatever 
the talents of the poet might be, his work must be 
replete with historical and legendary lore if it was to 
meet with approval from the literary circles in the 
days of the Ptolemies. Apollonius, like Catullus, 
well deserved the title dodiLs. As Couaf^ expresses it, 
" La veritable difficulte pour Apollonius ne fut pas 
d'inventer, mais de choisir." To have assimilated 
materials of such a heterogeneous nature required 
ability of no mean order. His vast industry would, 

^428,25 (ed. Didot), XeyeraL Kal xp^frou KaratjiipiLV tows x.^LiJ.dppov<;, 
VTroSex^crOaL 8' avTov tovs fiapftdpov? .... /AaWwrats Sopalr a<^' ov 8r) 
fiefivdevaOai kol to xP^^^ofxaXXov 8epa<;. Suidas (s. V. Sepas) explains 
the golden fleece as (^l^Xlov iv 8epfxa<ri yeypafj.fA.evov, irepiexov ottws 
Bit yiveadai Std x^yixetas xP^'O'^i'. The same extraordinary view was 
attributed to Charax by Eustathius on Dion. Perieg. 689. 

* op. cit. p. 297. 



28 INTRODUCTION 

however, have resulted merely in a riidis indigestaque 
moles, had it not been for the true poetic genius with 
which he was endowed. 

How far our poet possessed the gift of originality 
we cannot determine. We are mainly dependent on 
the evidence of the scholia, and, to judge from them, 
Apollonius might have truly said with Callimachus^ 
afxapTvpov ovSev detSoj. But most of the works to 
which they refer as agreeing or differing have not 
come down to us, so that we are unable to decide 
for ourselves the precise nature of our poet's obli- 
gations. However much he may have been indebted 
to his predecessors for the matter, the form of the 
poem is his own, and everywhere we find traces of 
that sense of proportion which ensures the symmetry 
of the whole. 

His work fulfils many of the requirements of epic 
poetry. Great are the achievements of his heroes — 
great and wonderful. The mind of the reader is filled 
with amaze at the recital of their deeds. The under- 
standing is enriched with the tales of diverse lands 
and diverse peoples. The imagination is stirred by 
the fabulous and the mystical, by the intercourse of 
gods with men. The aesthetic sense is awed with the 
feeling of the sublime, the contrast between divine 
omnipotence and mortal frailty. Every emotion of 
the human soul is faithfully reflected in the poem, 
love and hatred, joy and sorrow, hope and fear. So 
cunningly are the various episodes woven into the 
web of the story that our attention seldom flags, 

'/rag. 442. 



THE ARGONAUTICA 29 

our expectation is whetted with the eagerness of 
anticipation. 

With the features of the older epic poetry are 
blended the graces of the elegy in the romantic loves 
of Jason and Medea. At times we seem to have 
a statue or picture reproduced in verse, as in the 
description of the youthful Eros and Ganymede playing 
at dice together in the gardens of Olympus'^ — an ex- 
quisite passage which shows in all its fullness our 
poet's skill in simple word-painting. 

One of the most prominent characteristics of the 
poem is the beauty of the similes, a feature which 
seems above all others to have attracted Virgil. 
Apart from their intrinsic charm, they set forth in 
a brighter light and with a relevancy of detail the 
incidents to which they refer. There is a special 
appositeness in their use which at times is not to be 
found in the similes of Homer. Few who have studied 
the poem carefully will agree with Dr. Mahaffy's 
criticism that "the poet's similes are rather introduced 
for their prettiness than for their aptness." To take 
but one example from the wealth the poem affords," 
the simile of the bees,^ to which the women of Lemnos 
are likened as they throng about the departing heroes, 
is peculiarly happy in every circumstance and every 
detail. In it Apollonius may be said to have surpassed 

''iii 114 sqq. 

'There are seventy-six similes developed in the Argonaidica 
(5833 lines;; in the Iliad (15,600 lines) there are about 200, so 
that the proportion is nearly the same. 

«i 879 sqq. Other good examples will be found in ii 70, iii 875, 
956, iv 948, 1062, 1682. 



30 INTRODUCTION 

both Homer and Virgil who employ the same imagery 
in a different connexion. Beautiful in its freshness is 
the comparison of the throbbing of Medea's heart to 
the dancing beams of sunlight reflected from the eddying 
water : — 

TTUKVo. Se ot KpaOL'f] (Trr]6eu)v h'Tocrde.v Wvl€v 

rjfXiov ws Tts T€ So/xots evtTraA.A.erat alyXr) 

vSaros e^avLOvaa, to Bt] viov r]\ XefirjTi 

rje TTOV iv yauXo) Ki)(yTaL' rj 8' €V$a Koi €v$a 

wKEirj (TTpofjidXiyyi TtvacrcreTat dicrcroucra' 

ws Se KoX iv (TT-qOeacTi Keap cAcXt^cTO KOvprjS-^ 

VirgiP" was not slow to adopt this as his own. 

Another charm of the Ar'go7iautica lies in the grace 
and vividness of the descriptive passages. Be it the 
o-lorious majesty of Apollo or the sufferings of Phineus, 
the beauty of Jason or the deformity of Polyxo, the 
o'erweening pride of Aeetes or the love-pangs of 
Medea, the might of the hero going forth to battle 
or the weariness of the husbandman returning home 
at even, the resistless fury of the raging sea or the 
dreary waste of the Libyan sands, all are set before 
us with the same realistic power. As the scenes of 
action unfold themselves, we are no longer readers, 
we are witnesses. We see, as if we were present, that 
the rude boxing of Amycus can be of no avail against 
the skill of Polydeuces. The brazen-hoofed bulls with 
fiery nostrils, the warriors springing from the furrow, 
the sleepless dragon which guards the fleece are 
quickened into life by the poet's pen. Again, in 
scenes of repose, the spirit of restful calm steals over 

'iiiySSsqq. '" ^t'«. 8. 22 sqq. 



THE ARGONAUTICA 31 

us as we read the lines depicting the unbroken peace- 
fulness of a stilly night : — 

Nv^ Itkv cTreiT' eTTt yaiav ayev KV€<f)as' ol 8' evi ttovtw 
vaSrai eis 'EXlktjv t€ kol darepa^ Opiwi'os 
iSpaKov eK vr]!ji)V' vTrvoLO 8e /cat Tis oStVij? 
^Sr/ Ktti TTuXawpo? ceXScTO" /<ai riva TratSwi' 
/xrjTepa TeOv€u>TOiv dotvov Trepl kwjx eKaXuTrrev 
ovSe Kvvu>v vXaKT] ct' di/a tttoXii/, ov Opoos rjev 
r])(rJ€ii' (Ttyr) Se /xeAaivo/xeVr/v €;^€i' opcftvrjv.^^ 

A large part is played by the gods in all epic 
poetry, and the Argonautica is no exception, though 
yj in it their intervention is strangely fitful, and their 
characterization at times quite un-Homeric.^' Apol- 
lonius exercised a certain restraint in introducing 
them. He seems to have followed the rule which 
Horace prescribes for the writers of tragedy, "nee 
deus intersit, nisi dignus vindice nodus." Thus it is 
to Athene that the building of the Argo is ascribed.^* 
The mortal skill of Argus could never unaided have 
fashioned a vessel to face the perils of the unknown sea. 
It is Athene who brings the heroes safely through 
the clashing of the Cyanean rocks.^^ So too it is Hera 
who stays with her thunderstorms the pursuing forces 
of the Colchians, and rescues the Argonauts from 
impending doom as they thread the tortuous channel 
of the Rhone.^* 

Zeus, though often mentioned with his various 
attributes as HetVtog, 'l/ceVto?, 'E77oi//to9, and Ou^to?, 
appears but seldom in the working out of the main 

" iii 744 sqq. ^' Cf. H6mardinquer, De Ap. Rh. Argotiauiicis. 

13 i 226. ''ii 537 sqq- -Mv 640 sqq. 



32 INTRODUCTION 

theme. We are told of his wrath against the sons of 
Aeolus, which can only be appeased by the propitiation 
of Phrixus and the recovery of the fleece. ^^ His anger 
is manifested against the heroes after the murder of 
Absyrtus, and he ordains that Jason and Medea must 
be purified by Circe. ^' 

Phoebus Apollo is the divinity who inspires the 
whole adventure. At the opening of the poem we 
have the oracle which alarms Pelias and makes him 
send forth Jason on an apparently hopeless quest. 
Jason comforts his weeping mother by telling her that 
Phoebus has vouchsafed a prosj^erous voyage. ^^ Before 
entering on the expedition Jason had gone to consult 
the god at Delphi, and the god had given him 
two tripods, to be dedicated in places to which they 
would come on their journey. One of these tripods, 
Apollonius tells us, was dedicated in the land of the 
Hyllaeans,^^ the other in Libya at Lake Tritonis.-" 
To Apollo, under the titles of "Aktlos and 'E/xy8ao-to9, 
they sacrifice ere setting out.^^ Altars are raised to 
him at many places where they land," On the isle of 
Thynias the god appears to them at morn as he is 
returning from the Lycians to the Hyperboreans, and 
again they sacrifice and make vows to him as 'Ewo?,^' 
the god of the dawning day. When they are nearing 
home again, a dense darkness envelops them on 
leaving Crete, but Phoebus with his flashing bow 
illumines for them the island which they name the 

'* iii 337 sqq. '' iv 557 sqq. '^ i 301 sqq. 

'Mv528sqq. -" iv 1548 sqq. -11359,403. 

■^ e.g. i 966, ii 927. -^ ii 674 sqq. 



THE ARGONAUTICA 33 

Isle of the Appearance (Avdcfyr)), and they dedicate 
an altar to him as AlyXrJTT]';.^^ 

The building of the Argo by Athene is not described 
by Apollonius ; only incidentally is it mentioned as her 
handiwork. Valerius Flaccus has given us a vivid 
narrative thereof. With Hera Athene watches over 
the passage of the Argo near Scylla and Charybdis." 
With Hera too she goes to Aphrodite to implore her 
aid and that of her son Eros in moving Medea's heart 
to succour Jason.-'' 

The goddess who takes the principal and most 
direct part in the story is Hera. It is strange that 
she is not mentioned when our poet is describing the 
first assembling of the heroes. We are not told how 
they were brought together. Far more striking is the 
opening of the poem of Valerius Flaccus, where Jason, 
hearing the ordeal imposed on him by Pelias, prays 
to Hera and Athene for their help. The goddesses 
hear his prayer, and, while Athene builds for him 
the vessel, Hera goes through Argolis and Macedonia 
summoning the heroes to take part in the adventure. 
In the first two books of our poem Hera is passed 
over almost in silence in the description of the out- 
ward voyage, but from the beginning of the third 
book to the end of the poem her powers are exercised 
actively and frequently. Two causes are assigned by 
her for her watchful care of Jason. ^' One is her wrath 
against Pelias for neglecting her in sacrifice ; the other 
is her fondness for Jason from the day when he had 
borne her over the swollen torrent Anaurus as she 
^Mvi6q4sqq. -^ iv gsg. -'' iii 7 sqq. -' iii 60 sqq. 



34 INTRODUCTION 

roamed the earth making trial of the righteousness of 
men. Throughout the sojourn in the land of Colchis 
and on the homeward voyage she shows in manifold 
ways her lovingkindness towards the hero. Widely 
different is her role in the Aeneid, where, as the 
vengeful jealous wife of Jove, she thwarts and baffles 
the stormtossed Aeneas. 

The fondness of the Greeks for representing the 
gods as endowed with like forms and like passions 
with themselves is strikingly illustrated in the famous 
passage at the beginning of the third book where 
Cypris is surprised at her toilet by Hera and Athene;-^ 
and the interview which follows between the goddesses 
is characterized by a polished diplomacy and duplicity, 
which, as Couat-" well says, is worthy of the court of 
the Ptolemies, and is far removed from the tumultuous 
councils of the gods in the Iliad. 

We hear but little of the other gods and goddesses. 
Glaucus rises up from the sea to declare that it is the 
will of heaven that Heracles and Polyphemus should 
not journey further with the Argonauts.^" Iris comes 
down from Olympus to stay the sons of Boreas in their 
pursuit of the harpies. ^^ The sea-god Triton shows the 
toil-worn mariners the outlet from Lake Tritonis to the 
sea.'^ 

The Argo7iautica cannot be described as a religious 
poem in the sense in which the Iliad and Odyssey are 
religious poems. In the Iliad and the Odyssey there 
is a continuous working out of a divine purpose, and 

-*iii 43 sqq. '-'^ op. cii. p. 306. •'" i 1310 sqq. 

^' ii 286 sqq. ^■- iv 1551 sqq. 



THE ARGONAUTICA 35 

ever}^ step in the action is determined thereby. In the 
Argonautica, on the other hand, the religious motive 
is present, but this motive is rather in the poem than 
of it ; it fills the mind neither of the poet nor his 
readers, and Jason, though nominally the instrument 
chosen to fulfil a divine mission, in reality plays the 
part of a leader of adventurers. 

At times we find a tinge of scepticism when the 
poet is recounting some wondrous legend concerning 
the gods. "Withhold not your favour, O goddesses of 
song," he cries, "unwillingly I tell the tale our fathers 
told."^^ Such wavering faith in venerable tradition is 
characteristic of the Alexandrian school. 

Throughout the whole poem we detect an under- 
current of sadness, of that pessimism which was 
peculiarly Greek, the realization of the inevitableness 
of doom,^* the feeling that the cup of happiness must 
ever be embittered with an admixture of sorrow.^^ 

In estimating the worth of a narrative poem a 
question of paramount importance is the poet's power 
of delineating character {rjOoTroua). Judged from this 
standpoint we can only attribute to Apollonius a very 
partial success. Of the multitude of figures which fill 
the canvas one, and one only, stands out in bold relief; 
the others are sketched in vague and shadowy outline. 
The poet lavished all his colours on the portraiture 

^^ivgSs. 3^ e.g. i 1035, iv 1504. 

^* iv 1 166 — 

dWa. yap ovTrore (jivXa SvrjTraOiav dv^pwTrwi/ 
Te/37ra)X^S livifirjfx^v oku) ttoSl' (rvv 8e rt? aut 
TTLKpr] 7rap/x€/>i/3Ao)Kei/ iv<fipo(rvvrj(Tiv diii/. 
D 2 



36 INTRODUCTION 

of the wonder-working- Medea. Her varying moods 
enthral us from the moment when first she beholds 
the godlike Jason as he enters her father's court^^ 
until their nuptials are consummated on the isle of 
the Phaeacians.^' Her inmost feelings are laid bare 
to us with a psychological subtlety strangely modern 
and unknown to Homer. Impulsive, passionate with 
the passionateness of the East, torn at first by the 
conflict betwixt love and duty, gradually she yields to 
the overmastering sway of Eros. Duty and honour 
are flung to the winds. She steals forth at night 
from her father's home. For Jason alone she lives. 
The ties of kin no longer bind her. Cunningly and 
remorselessly she plots her brother's death. Woe 
unto Jason if he should prove false to her! Fickle 
and faithless he proved himself in after years, and 
Euripides has shown us that " Hell hath no fury 
like a woman scorned." In his wondrous drama 
the intensity of Medea's hate is only equalled by the 
intensity of her love as depicted in our poem. The 
third book, in which the love interest is introduced, 
is incomparably superior to the other three.^^ The 
passage^^ where Medea would end the turmoil of her 
soul by self-destruction, but shrinks from death as she 
reflects that life is sweet and that she is still in the 
morning of life, is one of the great things in Greek 
literature, and has been compared with the splendid 
scene near the opening of Goethe's Faust.^'' As we 

3«iii 275 sqq. ''iv 1141 sqq. 

=8 Cf. Sainte-Beuve, La Medee d'' Afollonius. ^^ iii 802 sqq. 

"^ Mahaffy, History of Greek Literature, vol. i c. 9. 



THE ARGONAUTICA 37 



read of this hapless maiden, daughter of a savage 
sire, priestess of the weird goddess Hecate in her 
lonely temple on the plain, and see her suddenly 
called by fate to a new and strange destiny, made 
the instrument for the fulfilment of the purposes of 
gods and men, smitten by a love which her young 
heart cannot understand, though it obeys its impulses, 
we are moved in a way in which the widov/ed Dido 
with her mad infatuation, amid the hum and bustle of 
rising Carthage, moves us not. 

Compared with Medea the character of Jason is 

tame and insipid. Endowed with the radiant beauty 

of ApoUo^^ he is brave and gallant as heroes are wont 

to be, and steadfastly fulfils his task of recovering 

the golden fleece. He is tactful, lovable, and urbane 

in his dealings with his comrades, and is slow to 

wrath even when provoked by the taunting words of 

the Colchian king. He is prone to exhibit a soft 

sentimentality, seen also in the character of Aeneas 

which is largely modelled on that of Jason.'^^ In his 

intercourse with Medea he displays a calculating 

and deliberate selfishness which reappears as the 

dominant note in his character in the play ot 

Euripides. We cannot discern in him the qualities 

of a leader of men. We feel that he is but one of 

the four-and-fifty heroes, many of them riper in years 

and more famous for their doughty deeds than he. 

Upon the shore at Pagasae Jason bids them choose 

out a leader from among their number, and with one 

accord they acclaim Heracles."*^ Heracles will not take 

^' i 307. '-Cf. Henry, Aeneidea, vol. ii, p. 359- '' i 33^ sqq. 



38 INTRODUCTION 

command, and persuades the others to acknowledge 
Jason as their chief. Such is the position of Jason, 
a leader chosen by his comrades against their own 
better judgment. Nominally he is first and foremost, 
in reality he is but primus inter pares. So it is 
throughout the poem. On the outward voyage the 
only prominent part he plays is in the love-adventures 
with Hypsipyle on the island of Lemnos.*^ At the 
opening of the second book it is Polydeuces who flings 
back the haughty challenge of Amycus, while Jason 
takes but little part even in the slaughter of the Be- 
brycians which follows the downfall of their champion. 
Again and again when a crisis arises we find him sorely 
perplexed. When Idmon and Tiphys are stricken by 
death, Jason, like the rest, throws himself down with 
muffled head on the seashore in the anguish of despair, 
until Ancaeus, ignoring him, declares to Peleus his 
willingness to take the helmsman's post.^^ It is Amphi- 
damas, not Jason, who bethinks himself Jiow to ward 
off the birds of the brazen plumes on the imevof Ares.^^ 
On that same isle the shipwrecked sons of Phrixus 
reveal to the heroes the implacable nature of the 
Colchian king and'the dangers which lie before them. 
It is Peleus, not Jason, who revives their 'drooping 
spirits when dismayed at this recital.^' At last they 
reach the realms of Aeetes. Jason bears the petulant 
insults of the incensed monarch*® with a forbearance, 
wise, perhaps, but with the wisdom of a later age. 
The ordeal of yoking the fire-breathing bulls and 

^* i 6oq sqq. '■'" ii 855 sqq. " ii 1046 sqq. 
■" ii 1217 sqq. ^®iii 372 sqq. 



THE ARGONAUTICA 39 

sowing the dragon's teeth is appointed. How does 
Jason meet it? Gladly he has recourse to the magic 
drugs of Medea, and his achievements are shorn of 
half their greatness. To Medea, not to his own right 
hand, he owes the winning of the golden fleece. Now 
begins the flight from Colchis with the Colchians in 
close pursuit. When the Argonauts are sorely pressed, 
Jason makes a treacherous truce,^'' and, with Medea's 
aid, compasses the murder of the Colchian chief, 
Medea's brother, Absyrtus. Purified from this foul 
deed by Circe, anon they reach Phaeacia.'" Thither 
come the Colchian forces demanding the surrender of 
Medea. Now at length it seems as if a deadly contest 
must ensue, in which the heroes may prove their prowess 
in the face of fearful odds, but jason avoids the struggle 
by putting himself and Medea under the protection of 
the Phaeacian l^ing, Alcinous, and fulfilling the con- 
ditions which he prescribes. From this to the end of 
the poem we hear little of Jason save when the Libyan 
goddesses appear to him to deliver him and his com- 
rades from death,'^ and when he sacrifices thank- 
offerings to Triton at Lake Tritonis and to Apollo at 
the Isle of the Appearance.*' It is in his delineation 
of Jason. that Valerius Flaccus far surpasses our poet. 
In reading the poem of the Roman writer we feel that 
Jason has a part assigned to him worthy of a leader, 
and that he stands out unmistakably in the forefront 
of his comrades. 

Among the other Argonauts only two can be 
said to have any distinctive personality, Orpheus 

"iv 338 sqq. ^"iv 982 sqq. " iv 1305 sqq. *' iv i595. ijoo- 



40 INTRODUCTION 

and Peleus. Orpheus, with his wondrous lyre, whose 
music charmed rocks, streams, and trees, is the first 
to be mentioned in the catalogue of heroes. His 
minstrelsy holds as with a spell the rowers of the Argo. 
Their oars dip rhythmically to his melodious strains. ^^ 
When angry feelings would rage tumultuously he 
soothes them with a lay whose burden is that Earth's 
fair harmony arose from discord at the first.^^* He 
cheers his comrades when downhearted, and brings 
them safely past the temptings of the Sirens with a 
chant surpassing in sweetness even their alluring 
notes." Peleus, the noble father of a nobler son, acts 
the part of the wise counsellor to his fellow- Argonauts.'*' 
To him, rather than to Jason, they turn for guidance in 
times of doubt and difficulty. His confidence gives 
confidence to them. Fatherly love dwells strong within 
him. One of the most touching passages in the poem 
is the description of the wife of Chiron holding up the 
babe Achilles in her arms in fond farewell to Peleus as 
the Argo passes along the coast of Thessaly." 

Heracles is left behind in Mysia early in the voyage, 
a version of the legend which must have been well- 
pleasing to our poet, avoiding, as it does, the difficulty 
of subordinating his dominant individuality to the weak- 
ness of Jason throughout the adventure. During the 
brief period for which he journeyed with the other 
heroes we see him as the man of mighty physical 
strength and restless energy. The bench in the centre 
of the vessel, which required the rowers with the 

"i 540. "'i 495 sqq. " iv 905. 

'" e.g. ii 880, iii 505, iv 495. ^'' i 557. 



THE ARGONAUTICA 41 

Stoutest thews, is given without lot to him and 
Ancaeus.*^ He will have no part in the revellings 
in Lemnos, and in tones of bitter irony he utters his 
contempt for Jason's dalliance with Hypsipyle.'" His 
club deals out destruction to the giants in the island 
of Cyzicus."" The breaking of his oar" beneath the 
strain of his sinewy arms leads to his going on shore 
to replace it and to the loss of Hylas. Terrible in its 
intensity is his grief for the well-beloved youth,''- and 
roaming distractedly in search of him he passes from 
our view. 

Of the minor characters little need be said. The 
brutal Amycus,'" the hot-headed arrogant Idas'^^ are 
well depicted. In Telamon we recognize some of the 
traits of his son Ajax. He is a blunt outspoken warrior, 
staunch to his friends, quick to quarrel, but generous in 
admitting his faults.'^'' 

Two famous criticisms on Apollonius have come 
down to us from ancient times, the one by a Greek, 
the other by a Latin writer, and both when examined 
are found to express practically the same view. 
[Longinus], in his treatise Trepl v>\sov^ {'^'^, 4), says 
eTreiTOiye koI aTTTOJTOs 6 ^A7roX\(i>vLO<; iv rot? Ayoyoi/avrais 
TTOLr)Tr)<i . . . ap" ovv "Oix-qpo^ av fjiaXXov t) ATToXXwi'to? 
ideXoLS yeueo-dat ; The writer is contrasting two classes 
of poets, the brilliant genius whose very brilliancy 
makes him at times careless and negligent in detail, 
and the author possessed of less natural talent who, 

=« i 396. ''i «55 sqq. ^" i lo+o. 

«' 11167. «-i 1200 sqq. "ii5sqq. 

"1462 sqq., iii 556 sqq., 1169. ^^i 1289 sqq. 



42 INTRODUCTION 

by that genius which consists in the infinite capacity 
for taking pains, avoids the slips to which the other 
is prone. Homer, who, as Horace says, sometimes 
nods, is the type of the former, Apollonius of the 
latter. The question which Longinus asks carries, 
of course, its own answer with it. It is true that 
Apollonius was the greatest Greek writer of epic 
poetry after Homer — proximus sed longo intervallo^ but 
to compare him with Homer is to apply to him a test 
which no ancient poet will stand, not even Virgil 
himself. We should bear in mind the words of Cicero, 
" in poetis non Homero soli locus est, aut Archilocho, 
aut Sophocli, aut Pindaro, sed horum vel secundis 
vel etiam infra secundos.'"^^ 

Quintilian's estimate harmonizes with that of the 
Greek critic. His words are : " Apollonius in ordinem 
a grammaticis datum non venit, quia Aristarchus atque 
Aristophanes poetarum iudices neminem sui temporis 
in numerum redigerunt ; non tamen contemnendum 
reddidit [' produced '] opus aequali quadam mediocri- 
tate."" Peterson, in his note ad loc, says justly: 
"No disparagement is implied: the meaning is that 
Apollonius keeps pretty uniformly to the genus 
medium., neither rising on the one hand to the 
genus grande nor on the other descending to the 
genus subtile. So in the irepl vxjjov? he receives the 
epithet dnroTos.'' Mcdiocritas thus expresses what 
Cicero calls the modicum or temperatiwi dicendi genus, 
and it is to be observed that this ?nediocritas was 
accordinp- to Varro the characteristic of Terence. 

'^ Orator i +. " x i, 54. 



THE ARGONAUTICA 43 

Weichert*'^ argues, though I think it is possibly straining 
the words of Quintilian, that in accordance with the 
ancient use of litotes we are justified in translating 
' non contemnendum opus' not merely as ' ein schatz- 
bares ' but even as ' ein sehr schatzbares Werk.' In 
spite of the obvious meaning of Ouintilian's judgment 
many critics perversely hold that he is sneering at 
Apollonius as a poet of respectable mediocrity. A 
sufficient answer to this is furnished by his explaining 
why Apollonius was not admitted to the canon of 
Greek poets by the Alexandrian critics, and also by his 
own words in introducing the list of authors whom he 
discusses, ' paucos qui sunt eminentissimi excerpere in 
animo est.' 

The one testimony to the poetic worth of Apollonius 
which outweighs all others is that of Virgil. With the 
exception of Homer there is no Greek writer from 
whom Virgil drew so largely. The fourth book of the 
Aeneid owes much of its ineffable charm to the romantic 
loves of Jason and Medea. Conington, though he 
consistently disparages Apollonius in order to exalt 
Virgil, has summed up some of the principal obliga- 
tions of the Latin poet to his Alexandrian prede- 
cessor: — "Not only is the passion of Medea con- 
fessedly the counterpart of the passion of Dido, but 
the instances are far from few where Virgil has 
conveyed an incident from his Alexandrian prede- 
cessor, altering and adapting, but not wholly disguising 
it. The departure of Jason from his father and mother 
resembles the departure of Pallas from Evander ; the 

''- op. ciL, p. 412. 



44 INTRODUCTION 

song of Orpheus is contracted into the song of lopas, 
as it had already been expanded into the song of 
Silenus ; the reception of the Argonauts by Hypsipyle 
is like the reception of the Trojans by Dido, and the 
parting of Jason from the Lemnian princess reappears, 
though in very different colours, in the parting of 
Aeneas from the queen of Carthage ; the mythical 
representations in Jason's scarf answer to the historical 
representations which distinguish the shield of Aeneas 
from that of Achilles ; the combat of Pollux with 
Amycus is reproduced in the combat of Entellus with 
Dares ; the harpies of Virgil are the harpies of 
Apollonius, while the deliverance of Phineus by the 
Argonauts may have furnished a hint for the deliver- 
ance of Achemenides by the Trojans, an act of mercy 
which has another parallel in the deliverance of the 
sons of Phrixus ; Phineus' predictions are like the pre- 
dictions of Helenus ; the cave of Acheron in Asia 
Minor suggests the cave of Avernus in Italy ; Evander 
and Pallas appear once more in Lycus and Dascylus; 
Hera addresses Thetis as Juno addresses Juturna ; 
Triton gives the same vigorous aid in launching the 
Argo that he gives to the stranded vessels of Aeneas, 
or that Portunus gives to the ship of Cloanthus in the 
Sicilian race.'"'"'' 

These are but a few of the resemblances which 
strike us again and again in reading the Aeneid. 
To many at the present day the work of Apollonius 
is only known by the references of the commentators 
on Vireil. When discussing the unfair treatment which 
^'^ Commentary on Virgil, vol. ii, p. 19. 



THE ARGONAUTICA 45 

our poet has received at the hands of the moderns, 
Preston'" says: "Even when Apollonius is remembered 
among the learned, he is usually introduced in the 
degrading- attitude of a captive, bound to the chariot 
and following the triumphal pomp of Virgil, who has 
literally fulfilled in the person of the poet his own 
prediction in the third Georgic, Aonio rediens deducam 
veriice Mums. Thus is the name of Apollonius lost 
and absorbed in that of his conqueror. His poetical 
beauties are all hung up as trophies to decorate the 
shrine of Virgil. His primary and original claims on 
our attention, in his own right, are forgotten ; and he 
is honoured only with the derivative and subordinate 
praise of having supplied to the Mantuan bard the 
crude materials and unformed elements from whence 
some of his beauties have been wrought and fashioned." 
The influence of Apollonius at Rome was by 
no means confined to Virgil. The Argonautica was 
translated with some freedom into Latin by Varro^ 
a native of Atax in Insubrian Gaul (82—37 b.c). 
This version was highly esteemed by the ancients,'^ 
and some fragments of it are still extant. Catullus, 
Propertius, and especially Ovid^^ afford evidence in 
their poetry of their familiarity with the work of 
Apollonius. Lucan imitates him in his description 

'''^ Translation of the Argonautica, p. 6. 

■" Cf. Ov. Am. i 15, 21, A. A. iii, 335, Trist. ii 439; Prop, ii 34, 
85 ; Stat. Silv. ii 7, 77 ; Sen. Conirov, xvi 28. For the fragments 
V. Baehrens, Poet. Lai. Mm. vi 332. 

''• V. Zoellner, Analecia Ovidiana. Washietl, De similitudinibus 
imaginibusque Ovidianis, enumerates over thirty similes taken directly 
or indirectly from the Argonautica. 



46 INTRODUCTION 

of Africa and the deadly serpents which infest it.^^ In 
the days of Vespasian and Domitian Valerius Flaccus 
wrote an epic poem on the Argonauts which has come 
down to us. It is largely borrowed from the work of 
Apollonius, though there are many differences from 
the Greek original.'* As Apollonius imitated Homer's 
style and language, so Valerius Flaccus imitated 
Virgil. The work is incomplete, the story of the 
return voyage being left untold, but the merit of the 
eight completed books was recognized by Quintilian, 
who says of him, " multum in Valerio Flacco nuper 
amisimus."'^ How favourite a theme the legend of 
the Argonauts had become at Rome amongst rhetorical 
poets of this age is shown by Juvenal's well-known 
lines in the first Satire.'*^ 

The chief cause of the neglect with which the work 
of Apollonius has been treated in modern times is to 
be found in its form. Apollonius chose the historical 
form for his poem, a choice which was largely deter- 
mined by his theme, and we cannot help feeling how 
vastly superior is Homer's method of plunging the 
reader m medias res non secus ac notas. The catalogue 
of the heroes with which the work opens, after a brief 
preface, is apt to repel us before our sympathies are 
elicited, though catalogues of this kind form a tradi- 
tional part of all great epics, as Homer, Virgil, and 
Milton show. The geographical minuteness with which 

'^ Arg. iv 1505 sqq. : Phars. ix 619-699. 

'^The points of resemblance and divergence are fully discussed by 
Meier, Qjiaestioties Argonaiituae, and by Moltzer, De Apollonii Rhodii et 
Valerii Flacci Argonau/icis. ''" x i, 90. '* vv. 7 sqq. 



THE ARGONAUTICA 47 

the outward voyage is described contrasts unfavourably 
with the delightfully vague and imaginary geography 
of the Homeric poems, and when in narrating the 
return of the heroes from the land of Colchis all geo- 
graphical probability, or even possibility, is ignored, 
the resulting compound is unpalatable. When we read 
the fourth book we wish in vain that our poet had 
shaken himself loose from the coils of legendary tradi- 
tion and given free play to his inventive talent. But, 
in whatever way the poet might best have treated the 
return voyage, it would have been difficult, if not 
impossible, to remove the impression of anti-climax 
which the greater portion of the last book produces 
on us. The second part of the story, all that follows 
after the taking of the fleece, the fresh dangers faced, 
the fresh privations endured, does not heighten the 
effect but rather diminishes it. 

Another cause of the unpopularity of \he Argonautica 
is that it is a learned work, and those who love the 
direct simplicity of the earlier epic are prone to turn 
aloof from such. This learning, as we have seen, was 
demanded from the poet by the age in which he lived, 
but, with few exceptions, he makes no ostentatious 
display of his learning in the way Callimachus or 
Propertius would have done if treating of the same 
theme. In the description of men and places, in the 
various incidents of the poem, there is a studied 
moderation. Apollonius knew how essential to a poet 
is the precept ^rjSev dyav. Rarely does the language 
of extravagant hyperbole strike a jarring note." The 

''''As in iv 130 sqq. 



48 INTRODUCTION 

versification of the poem is remarkably smooth and 
harmonious, and the diction, as a rule, simple and 
unaffected, rare and obsolete words occurring but 
seldom. The most noticeable affectation is in the use 
or abuse of the pronouns. 

One misses naturally the freshness and charm of the 
language of Homer, the living appreciation of earlier 
ages being replaced by a merely literary and imitative 
interest. The old order had changed. The minds of 
men had developed far beyond the stage when speech 
is the artless childlike overflow of feeling. A literary 
atmosphere had come into being. Little wonder that 
Apollonius, strive as he might to relive the past, could 
not *' set his soul to the same key Of the remembered 
melody." 

Such are some of the characteristics of a poem at 
once so Homeric and so un-Homeric. Taken as a 
whole it may be justly said to be deficient in epic unity 
and inspiration. The unity which it possesses is mainly 
that of chronological sequence. It is a mosaic, but a 
mosaic fashioned and put together with artistic skill. 
The tempering of the stricter epic with the charm of 
elegy and romance constitutes the strength and weak- 
ness of the work. It would be manifestly unjust to 
apply to Apollonius Ovid's criticism on Callimachus 
" quamvis ingenio non valet, arte valet" ; '** rather would 
I adopt Cicero's judgment of the work of Lucretius and 
say of t\\Q Argojiauiica " multis luminibus ingenii, multae 
tamen artis." "^ 

'* Am. i 15, 14. " Ep. ad Q. Fr. ii 9. 



( 49 ) 

IV 

OTHER WORKS OF APOLLONIUS 

The literary activity of Apollonius was not exclusively 
confined to the Argonautica, as we find references to 
various other writings which are attributed to him 
with more or less probability.^ 

(i) The Epigrams of Apollonius are mentioned by 
Antonius Liberalis : laropel Nt/cavS/oo? koX 'ATroXXcut'tos 
6 'Po8t09 eV Toi<; eTTLypdfjLixaaLP.^ The only epigram of 
his which has been preserved is that on Callimachus 
already quoted in connexion with the quarrel between 
the two poets. 

(2) His Krto-ets, which are frequently cited, were 
poetical works describing the history, antiquities, and 
characteristics, either of whole regions or of special 
cities. We hear of works of this kind written by him on 
Alexandria,' Canopus,* Caunus,' Cnidus,' Naucratis/ 
and Rhodes.' These were probably all separate works, 

' The fragments are collected and classified by Michaelis, De 
Apollonii Rhodii Fragmeniis. 

^ Metamm. xxiii. 

2 Schol. Nicand. Ther. 11. 

^ Steph. Byz. s.v. Kopiv^os, s.v. Xwpa. 

* Parthenius, Trepc epwTLKwv iraOrjfxdrwv, c i, c. xi. To this work 
probably belong the five hexameters in Meineke, Anakcia Alexandr., 
p. 402, one of which is ascribed to Apollonius by Tzetzes on Lyco- 
phron 1285. 

^ Steph. Byz. s.v. 'ifvKT-^pio<;. 

' Athen. vii 283. 

^ Steph. Byz. s.v. Awtiov. Schol. Find. O. vii 86. 

E 



50 INTRODUCTION 

and not parts of one larger whole, as the metres vary, 
the fragments from the Krtcrt? Kavconov being scazons, 
while the fragments of the other Krtcretg are all hexa- 
meters. Suidas tells us that Callimachus also wrote 
Krtcrets Nijcrcov /cat UoXecjv. 

(3) As a Homeric critic Apollonius acquired a con- 
siderable reputation, though he does not seem to have 
published any edition of the /had or Odyssey. We read 
of a work of his, irpos Z7)v6Sotov,^ in which he criticized 
the readings defended by Zenodotus in his edition. 
The loss of this work is greatly to be deplored, as the 
knowledge we possess from other sources of the views 
of Zenodotus on Homeric questions is fragmentary and 
unreliable. Only in a few instances^" do we find the 
full title, 'ATToWdovLo^s 6 'PoSto?, given in the scholia on 
the I/iad, but in many other cases^^ where simply 
"AnoXXatPLo^ is found, a comparison of the usages in 
the Argo7iautica shows that it is our poet whose views 
are cited. Often, where we have no direct evidence, 
we can judge indirectly of the attitude of Apollonius 

'' Schol. A., //. 13. 657 : 'AttoAXwvios 6 'PdSios Iv to! Trpos Zr^voSoTov 
" €S oi(f>pov d^a^eVres-" Schol. B.L. : dvecrai'Tcs' ^Toi Ka^icravre?, /aoAXov 
§€ dva^cvTcs* veKpos yap ecrrtv. 

'" Schol. B.L., //. I. 3 : if/v)(d<;' *ATro\\u)VLO'i 6 'PdSios K€cf>a\d<s ypd(fi€L. 
Schol. A., II. 2. 436 : 6yyvaA.t^€f 8ta tov t, cyyuaXt^ct ai 'ApitrTap^eioL 
Kol 'AttoWojvios 8k 6 'PdStos 6yu.ot'ws TrpocfiepeTai kol rj ' ApicrTocfidvov?. 

^' E.g. Schol. A., //. 4. 410 : ' ApLo-rap^o's ev ttoul to evdeo olvtI tov 
evOov . . . 'AttoXXwvio? Sk SiaoTeXXci to Iv, Iva yevrjTai iv ofiOLo. (the line 
is Toi firj fJLOL TTttTcpas TTo^' ofjLoiTj evdeo TLfjLrj). The anastrophe of iv 
is at least three times more frequent in the Argonauhca than in 
Homer. Schol. A., //. 11. 9*7 : £yK£<^aXos Sc rj SittX^, on 'ATroXXwvtos 
TTOtet eyK£<^aXdi/8e Kai tov i$rj<i dOsTel. In Afg. ii 192 we find XevKavtr}v8e, 
where see note. 



OTHER WORKS OF APOLLONIUS 51 

to Zenodotus by a consideration of forms adopted or 
rejected in the Argonauiica, which the Scholiasts on 
Homer tell us were read by Zenodotus in the Homeric 
text. 

Among-st the Zenodotean forms which Apollonius 
adopts are Tedpecats, 6ek(o, t^Sv/xo?, jx6Xl<;, iracrcrvBLr}, 
Su<7a<T;^eT09, Topyoi'O's/Feirjv, 7J[xeXXe, KaKelvo<; (Aristarchus 
KoX Kelvoq), eiTuxdprvpe'i, Mlvo), and XP^'*- ^^ ^^e other 
hand, while Zenodotus wrote in Homer the forms 
SeV8/909, evTTOLrjTrjai, dyxioiXrjv, erj^ep, dvaTrrct?, SeSctacr^at, 
crrevaxTJ, ^ApLijSpTj, TToXviriSaKov, ivcrTp6(f)(o, Apollonius 
uses hevhpeov, evTroir)TOv Ijxdcrdkyjv, dyxudkov dKTrj<; 
(Ayxt'dXyj as prop, name), d^ev (or ea^e), dixTrerda-aq, 
heSarjarOaL, (TTovaxt], 'AptdSvyj, TToXvTTtSaKos, ivcrrpecbel. 
Apollonius seems to have agreed with Zenodotus' views 
on many points, especially in the use of the pronouns 
(e.g. ov, elo, eolo: fitv as ace. pi. : the extended applica- 
tion of 09, eog, <T(f)ci)iT€po<s, etc.), though, on the whole, 
he conforms rather to the principles of Aristarchus, 
as Merkel shows in his Prolegoniejia by a minute 
examination of the relations between Apollonius, 
Zenodotus, Aristophanes, and Aristarchus. 

(4) Apollonius is also mentioned as a critic of the 
Hesiodic poems. ^^ The author of Argument III to the 
Scutum Herculis tells us that Apollonius maintained 
the genuineness of this work, the authenticity of which 
was disputed by Aristophanes of Byzantium amongst 
others. 

(5) Athenaeus refers to a work of our poet irepX 

12 Schol. rheog. 26. Proclus ad Op 826. 
E 2 



52 INTRODUCTION 

'Ap-x^iXoxov,^^ but the precise nature of this cannot be 
determined. It may have formed part of a more 
general work comprising vTTOfxviqixara or commentaries 
on the ancient poets/^ 

(6) To a general work of this kind might also be 
referred the views in the scholia^^ on Aristophanes 
which are ascribed to an Apollonius who is supposed 
to be our poet. It is a very much disputed point, 
however, whether this Apollonius is the Rhodian, or one 
of the hundred other grammarians who bore the name.^^ 

(7) Lastly, there are two works of Apollonius men- 
tioned by Athenaeus, one dealing with the Egyptians^' 
(though Athenaeus may be referring merely to some of 
the Kxtcrets such as those of Alexandria or Naucratis), 
the other entitled HpiiqpiKo^,^^ which probably dealt with 
the technical terms employed in describing a trireme. 



V 

MSS. OF THE ARGONAUTICA 

The principal ms. of the Argonautica is the Laurentianus 
xxxii, 9, in the Laurentian Library at Florence, dating 
from the tenth century. This famous ms. contains also 
the plays of Aeschylus and Sophocles. It is adopted 

'^ Athen. x 451. 

'* V. Muetzel, De e?nendaiione Theogoniae Hesiodeae, p. 287. 

'* e.g. Ran. 1122, 1267, 1433 : Av. 1242. 

^^ V. O. Schneider, De veterum in Aristoph. scholioru?n fonlibus, p. 89. 

" Athen. v 191. 

'* Athen. iii 97 (v. Schweighaeuser ad loc). 



I 



MSS. OF THE ARGONAUTICA 53 

by Merkel as his basis in constituting the text of 
the Argonautica. Of its importance for the text of 
Sophocles, Jebb says : " With L safe, the loss of our 
other MSS. would have been a comparatively light 
misfortune." ^ 

Three centuries later than L we have three other 
MSB. of Apollonius : (i) Vaticanus 280, in the Palatine 
Library, collated by Flangini. (2) Guelferbytanus, the 
MS. of Wolfenbiittel. This ms., known as G, ranks next 
in importance to L. (3) Laurentianus xxxii, 16. Keil 
regarded this ms. as transcribed either from L or a copy 
of L, but Ziegler and Merkel have shown from its 
frequent and striking agreements with G that both it 
and G are from a common archetype. 

All other mss. are of the fifteenth or sixteenth 
century. They are classified by Merkel as follows : — 
(rt) Membranacei — Ambrosianus B 98 ; Laurentianus 
xxxi, 26; Laurentianus xxxi, 11; Laurentianus xxxii, 
35. {b) Chartacei — Ambrosianus 22^ containing the 
first two books ; Ambrosianus 37 ; Ambrosianus 64, 
ending at iii, 1306; Laurentianus xxxi, 29; Vaticanus 
150, containing the first three books; Vaticanus 36; 
Vaticanus 37 ; Vaticanus 146; Vaticanus 1358; Otto- 
bonensis 306; Ricardianus 35 ; Parisienses 2727, 2846, 
2728, 2729, 1845; Vindobonensis and Wratislavensis, 
both collated by Wellauer. 

There are thus twenty-six mss. in all, of which the 
last twenty-two, according to Merkel, are far inferior 
to the first four. 

The value of the Paris mss. has been much 

1 Introduction to the Oedipus Tyrannus, p. Iv. 



54 INTRODUCTION 

disputed. Brunck esteemed them very highly, and 
mainly relied on them in his edition. Merkel, on the 
other hand, seems to go to the opposite extreme in dis- 
paraging them, assigning them to the same category 
as the interpolated Italian mss. of Latin poets. He 
says of them : " Inest his non nihil forsitan e melioribus 
libris petitum, sed quo uti non liceat aliter nisi cum 
carere possis." Whatever is in the text on their 
authority has, in Merkel's opinion, no more weight 
than an ingenious conjecture. These strictures appear 
far too severe in the case of mss. on which we have 
to rely to an appreciable extent. There are over 
fifty passages in the ordinary accepted text of the 
Argofiautica where the reading rests on the authority 
of the Paris mss.,^ and in all these passages L and G 
are but broken reeds. 

All the MSS. of the thirteenth century are vitiated 
by interpolations, and this is a prominent feature of G. 
As a typical instance of this defect we may take 
iv 1429, SevBp€0)v, olai ecrav, roiat ttoXlv eixneSov avrto?, 
where for oiat G has polal, with a gloss poau Kal potal 
Koi potSea SevSpa evKapira. Apart from these interpo- 
lations, its readings in conjunction with those of L 
carry great weight, and in several places where L is 
corrupt G has preserved the true reading.^ In the 

M 82, 103, 179, 339. 714, 812, 881, 941, 114b, 1187. ii 132, 173, 

260, 327, 356, 399, 411, 474, 498, 682, 745, 1030, 1086, 1094, 1 170. 

iii 15, 164, 166, 198, 208, 290, 325, 376, 397, 404, 608, 723, 816, 1054, 

1 172, 1180, 1299. iv 117, 182, 219, 244-5, 288, 326, 796, 1235, 1255, 
1402, 1537, 1585. 1598, 1634. 

= E.g. i 204, 917. ii 78, 637. iii 75, 1331. iv 600, 738, 1034, 
1 157, 1200, 1209, 1336, 1686, etc. 



MSS. OF THE ARGONAUTICA bb 

first book there is a serious break in G, three hundred 
lines (560-861) being wanting. 

In L we find many corrections made by a later hand. 
These corrections, as Keil and Merkel show, were made, 
not from the Laurentian archetype, but from the arche- 
type of G and L 16, as they agree very closely in 
writing, spelling, and form with G and not with L. 
It is uncertain whether this second hand was the hand 
of the same scribe as the first, only working at a later 
period, as Keil thinks, or not, but that is of no great 
consequence, since in any case it affords us fragments 
of a different recension. This same second hand wrote 
the Laurentian scholia, which are more in accord with 
the readings of G than with those of L. 

It is possible to trace the family of mss. to which G 
and L 16 are to be referred considerably further back 
than the tenth century, for the Et. Mag. often cites 
Apollonius, and the readings it contains, which were 
derived from grammarians like Choeroboscus (c. 6 cent.), 
agree as a rule with the archetype of G and L 16. From 
this it is clear that another recension of Apollonius 
distinct from L existed in the fifth or fourth century. 
But this by no means detracts from the authority of L, 
which by the superiority of its readings in countless 
doubtful passages, and the purity and correctness of its 
forms,"* must always constitute the basis of any critical 
text of the ArgonauticaJ" 

* Merkel adopts in his text such modes of writing as ov Se, Trap' iK, 
Kara arofxa, vrjcrov 8e (for ou8e, irapeK, Kara crTo/xa, vrjaovSe), thinking 
that these represent more correctly the doctrines of the Alexandrian 
grammarians. L, however, on which he relies, is very inconsistent 
in its evidence on such points, and the other mss. are in favour of the 
more familiar forms. ' v. Seaton's Preface to his edition. 



56 INTRODUCTION 



VI 

SCHOLIA OxN THE ARGONAUTICA 

The scholia on the Argonautica are g-enerally known 
as the Florentine and the Parisian. The Florentine 
scholia are those first published by Joannes Lascaris, 
who supervised the Editio Princeps of the poem at 
Florence in 1496 a.d. For the next three centuries 
editors simply republished the scholia as given by him. 
Then Ruhnken discovered scholia in Codex Parisinus 
2727, of the fifteenth century, which seemed to him 
better than those previously known. These new scholia 
were published along with the old by Schaefer in his 
revision of Brunck's edition in 18 13. The relative 
value of the two sets of scholia was long a moot point, 
but Keil has shown that they are both to be referred 
to a common source, namely the scholia contained 
in Codex Laurentianus xxxii, 9. From it ' addendo, 
detrahendo, immutando,' the different copies of scholia 
were derived. There is only one ms., Parisinus 2846, 
containing part of the scholia on the first and fourth 
books, in which the Laurentian version is completely 
followed. In discussing the relation between the 
Florentine and Parisian scholia Keil points out that 
the Florentine reproduce the form of the archetype 
more accurately than the Parisian, yet in several cases 
the Parisian preserve what had been carelessly omitted 
or rashly altered in the Florentine. However, there is 
such unanimity between them in many cases where 



SCHOLIA ON THE ARGONAUTICA 57 

they both depart from their common source, that it 
it is plain that both recensions were derived, not from 
the archetype itself directly, but through the medium 
of a more recent source which itself was derived from 
the archetype. 

The additions made to the original stock preserved 
in the Laurentian archetype consist of grammatical 
notes on forms and structures, statements of the poet's 
purpose, quotations of parallel passages from ancient 
writers, and conjectures as to the derivations of words. 
Keil, who edited the scholia in Merkel's edition, repro- 
duces them as they are found in the Codex Laurentianus 
(with the exception of a few obvious interpolations of 
recent date), distinguishing them according as they are 
written on the outer margin of the ms., or between the 
lines, or on the inner margin as the glosses on individual 
words and the shorter explanations generally are. He 
also notes all important variations from the archetype in 
the Florentine and Parisian scholia. He concludes that 
the scholia in L were written by the same hand as the 
text and the lives which are appended. Wellauer com- 
bines both the Florentine and Parisian scholia, which 
renders his edition in some ways the most convenient 
for consulting, as one can see at a glance how much was 
common to the two. Though, as we have said, the 
Parisian scholia often supply what is omitted in the 
Florentine, yet, on the whole, they are less full and less 
reliable. The corruptions in the Parisian are greater, 
especially in proper names, while they omit the names 
of the authorities for certain interpretations which are 
preserved in the Florentine. Often the two sets of 



58 INTRODUCTION 

scholia agree almost verbally, except that what is stated 
directly in the Florentine is introduced by Xeyet or (firjcxi 
in the Parisian. 

An interesting feature in the Florentine scholia is 
that in four places (i 543, 725» 788, 801) they have 
recorded the readings of the TrpoeKSocrt? or earlier edition 
(v. App. I) where they are omitted in the Parisian. In 
two places only (i 285, 515) do the Parisian mention the 
difterences in the TTpoeKhocriq noticed in the Florentine. 

The scholia which have come down to us are 
probably merely extracts compiled from the fuller 
works of grammarians and commentators. The names 
of the three principal commentators known to us 
are Lucillus, Sophocles, and Theon. The three are 
mentioned at the end of the scholia on the fourth 
book,^ and are also referred to by the Scholiast on 
Aristophanes, Mib. 397, who, commenting on the word 
l3eKKeaekr)ve, quotes Aro. iv 264, and gives the 
explanation which is found in our scholia, prefaced 
bv the words tovto Se Tov7ro<; ol irepi tov AovkiWov rov 
Tappalov Kal So<^oVXetoz^(?) koI Seopa epixrjvevoPTeq rdSe 
cfyaaip. 

Lucillus was a native of Tarrha in Crete, and in 
our schol. is called simply 6 Tappato?. Sophocles is 
twice mentioned as a commentator on Apollonius by 
Steph. Byz. (s.v. "X^apvo^ and Kavaarpov). It is not 
possible to identify Theon with certainty. In all 
probability he was the Alexandrian sophist and 
rhetorician Aelius Theon, to whom the scholia on 

' TtapaKiiTai to. cxoAta Ik twv AovklXXov Tappaiov koL 2o<^OKXeovs Kal 
©eWos. 



SCHOLIA ON THE ARGONAUTICA 59 

Aratus are attributed, and who wrote, as Suidas 
tells us, commentaries on Xenophon, Isocrates, and 
Demosthenes. Theon is not mentioned by name in 
our scholia, and Sophocles only once. Stender" tries 
to separate the part of the scholia due to Theon and 
Sophocles, but the scanty evidence on which he works 
renders his conclusions at best only remotely probable. 

We learn from our scholia the names of two other 
commentators on the works of Apollonius, Chares 
and Irenaeus. Chares (or Charon) was probably the 
historian of Naucratis mentioned by Suidas. In the 
schol. on ii 1054 we find Ovtw (sc. TrXwtSas) 8e avra? 
6vofJidC,et Kol iSeXeuKO? iv %vixfjLLKTOL<; kol Xapy^g, avrov 
Tov ' AttoXXcovlov yva)piixo<^, iv tco Trepi L(TTopio)v rov 
"KTToXXcaviov. The title IcrTopiai would seem to refer 
to the Krto-ets, the lost work of our poet, not to the 
Argoyiautica. Irenaeus is mentioned in the schol. on 
XaLTfxa (i 1299), 'ZiXrji'cx; Se iu TXcocraais 7reXayo<; etj^at, 
KOL Elpr]valo<^ iv npcoTO) ' AttoXXcovlov (?.£'. in his com- 
mentary on Bk. i of the Argo7iautica) aiToSeBcoKacnv. 
Again, in the schol. on i-mTraixc^aXooiVTes (ii 127), we 
find TrapainqTeov Se Elprjvaiov dix(f)av6o)VTes ypacffovra 
Koi i^Tjyovixevov KreivovTe^. ovre yap Kexpiqrai rt? 
ovr(D<; rfi Xe^ei, ovre icTTLV aira^aTrXais r) ypa(j)-q tov 
TToir^Tov. Irenaeus was also known under the Latin 
name of Minucius Pacatus, and lived about the age 
of Augustus. Suidas enumerates several works of his 
dealing with the Alexandrian and Attic dialects. 

Merkel would also include Methodius among the 

- De Argonauiarum ad Colchos usque expeditione fabulae historic 
critic a. 



60 INTRODUCTION 

first Scholiasts on Apollonius. He was the principal 
redactor of the Ec. Mag. Merkel's argument is based 
on the fact that the frequent citations of the scholia on 
the Aroojiauiica in the Et. Mao} differ considerably 
from those we know, and point to a recension anterior 
to that of the Laurentian ms., and so he regards 
Methodius either as being one of the first Scholiasts 
on Apollonius, or else as reproducing more faithfully 
than the compiler of the Laurentian the tradition of 
the older Scholiasts on the Argonautica. 

In the commentary I have generally cited the 
Laurentian scholia as given by Keil, employing the 
others whenever they served to throw light on the 
dark places of the poem. They are often a confused 
medley, but still they abound with indispensable infor- 
mation, which would have been lost to us without their 
aid. Like most scholia they furnish us with the most 
desperate etymologies, e.g. i 292, Kivvpero : idpTJvet. 
Kvpia)<; . . . eTTL ^o6<i, Trapa to KLveiv rrfv ovpav ev to 
ixv KaaO ai : i 401, olrjLa: to. TT-qSaXia, olov oirja-La, 
iTretSr) oirjcreo)<; XP^'^^ '^V Kv^epvrJTy. Defects of this 
kind are, however, of minor importance, and we may 
regard ourselves as fortunate in possessing a mass 
of scholia as valuable as those which have come down 
to us on any ancient author. To the industry of our 
Scholiasts we owe the preservation of many lines of 
Hesiod and other poets which would otherwise have 
perished, as well as many curious and interesting 
fragments of old Greek writers on history, geography, 
and mythology. 

^ V. Berckmann, Be scholiis in Ap.Rh. Arg. Eiymologici Magni fonle. 



( 61 ) 



VII 



EDITIONS AND TRANSLATIONS OF THE 

ARGON A UTICA 

Editions 

I. The Editio Princeps, edited by Lascaris, published 
by Alopa at Florence in 1496. The text is printed in 
uncials with accents, the scholia in cursive minuscules 
on the margin of the text. 

II. The Aldine edition, published at Venice in 152 1. 
This contains the text followed by the scholia. The 
Preface is due to Franciscus Asulanus, who mentions 
as collaborator Hercules Mantuanus. 

III. The Paris edition of 1541, more accurate than 
the two preceding, containing only the Greek text 
without the scholia. 

IV. The Frankfort edition, published by Petrus 
Brubachius in 1546. It is a reproduction of the 
Aldine. 

V. The Basle edition, with the scholia at the end 
of the text, published by Oporinus in 1550. This is 
the first edition with a Latin translation, the translation 
being that of Hartung. This work was republished in 
the same town in 1570 and 1572, with a translation in 
Latin verse by Rotmar. 

VI. The edition of Henricus Stephanus, with scholia 
on the margin of the text, published at Geneva in 1574. 



62 INTRODUCTION 

In the Preface are discussed various questions with regard 
to the poem and the scholia, and at the end there are 
some conjectures. 

VII. Beck mentions a Corpus Poetarum Graecorum, 
published at Geneva in 1606, in which Jacobus Lectius 
inserted the text of the Argonautica with the Latin trans- 
lation by Hartung. 

VIII. Hoelzlin's edition, with Latin translation, com- 
mentary, and scholia, published by Elzevir at Leyden 
in 1 64 1. 

IX. Shaw's edition, based on that of Hoelzlin, pub- 
lished by the Clarendon Press, Oxford, in 1777. This 
sumptuously printed quarto includes what professes to 
be an almost entirely new Latin version, the scholia, 
indices, notes selected from previous editions, and a few 
original remarks. It was reprinted two years afterwards 
as an octavo volume. In it we find repeated most 
of the errors contained in Hoelzlin's edition, and it 
was attacked by Brunck with a vehemence which has 
become proverbial amongst scholars. 

X. Brunck' s edition, published at Argentoratum 
(Strassburg) in 1780. This was the first attempt at 
a really critical edition, the Codices Parisini being 
taken as the foundation in constituting the text. 
It contains no Latin translation. 

XI. Flangini's edition, published at Rome in 1791- 

1794. The text is a reprint of that of Brunck, and 

there is an Italian translation by Cardinal Flangini, 

who also added notes and recorded the variants of 

four Vatican mss. 

XII. Beck's edition, published at Leipzig in 1797. 



EDITIONS OF THE ARGONAUTICA 63 

The text is that of Brunck with slight variations, 
generally improvements. There is also a Latin trans- 
lation. The second volume, which was to contain 
the revised scholia and commentary, was never pub- 
lished. 

XIII. Hoerstel's edition, published at Brunswick in 
1807. 

XIV. Schaefer's revision of Brunck's edition, 
published at Leipzig in 18 10-18 13. The second 
volume is valuable as it contains for the first time 
the Parisian scholia. 

XV. Wellauer's edition, published by Teubner, 
Leipzig, in 1828. It consists of two volumes, the first 
containing the text with full critical and occasional 
explanatory notes, the second containing the scholia, 
both Florentine and Parisian, and indices which are 
useful, though often most inaccurate. 

XVI. Lehrs' edition, published by Didot, Paris, in 
1840. The text is a reproduction of Wellauer's, with 
slight alterations, and the Latin translation is closely 
modelled on that of Beck. 

XVII. Merkel's smaller edition, published at Leip- 
zig in 1852. It is a text based on the Codex Lauren- 
tianus, and is familiar as being still the ordinary 
Teubner text. 

XVIII. Merkel's larger edition, published by 
Teubner, Leipzig, in 1853. The text in this invalu- 
able edition is a marked improvement on the earlier 
one. The work includes a full apparatus criticus, 
the readings of L and G being recorded with most 
minute accuracy, while those of the other mss. are 



64 INTRODUCTION 

noticed where necessary. The second volume con- 
tains, in addition to Merkel's Prolegomena, the scholia 
from the Codex Laurentianus edited by Keil. 

XIX. Seaton's edition, with brief critical notes, 
published by the Clarendon Press, Oxford, in 1901. 

Translations 

Latin. — The first Latin translation was that by 
Hartung, published in the Basle edition of 1550. In 
addition to that by Rotmar (Salzburg, 1570), which 
was incorporated in the later Basle editions, we have 
those of Hoelzlin, Shaw, Beck, and Lehrs, already 
mentioned in connexion with their editions of the 

poem. 

English. — E. B. Green and F. Fawkes (London, 
1780), W. Preston (Dublin, 1803), E. P. Coleridge 
(London, 1889), A. S. Way (London, 1910). 

French.— Cd^MSsm (Paris, 1796), H. de la Ville de 
Mirmont (Bordeaux and Paris, 1892). There is also 
a translation of a part of the poem entitled : " Apol- 
lonius de Rhodes, Jason et Medee. Traduction et 
notices d'A. Pons. Paris, 1882." 

German.— ^o<^mer (Zurich, 1779). Wilmann (Co- 
logne, 1832), C. N. V. Osiander (Stuttgart, 1837). 

//«/mw.— Subsequent to Flangini's, which we have 
already mentioned, there are those of Rota (3rd ed., 
Milan, 1864) and Bellotti (Florence, 1873). 

Swedish.— Vdi\mh\2i^ (Upsala, 1836). 

i:)^«M/2.— Christensen-Schmidt (Kjobenhavn, 1897). 



APOLLONII RHODII 

ARGONAVTICA 



,F 



SIGLA 

G = Codex Guelferbytanus 

L = Codex Laurentianus xxxii, g 

L i6 = Codex Laurentianus xxxii, i6 

Pariss. = Codices quinque Parisini 

Vatt. ^ Codices quattuor Vaticani 

Vinci. = Codex Vindobonensis 

Vrat. = Codex Vratislaviensis 

schol. = scholia Laurentiana 

schol. Flor. = scholia Florentina 

schol. Par. = scholia Parisina 

schol. utraque = schol. Flor. et schol. Par. 



AnOAAQNIOT POAIOT 

APrONATTIKfiN A 

SUAiMARY. — Invocation of Plioebus (1-4) — Origin of the quest of the golden 
fleece (5-22) — Catalogue of the Argonauts (23-227) — Why called Minyae (228-233) — 
They assemble at Pagasae ; grief of Alciinede at parting with her son ; Jason 
comforts her (234-305) — Jason leaves his home ; his wondrous beauty (306-316) — 
Acastus and Argus join the assembled heroes (317-330) — Jason exhorts them to 
choose a leader (331-340) — Jason is chosen, and ordains a sacrifice to Phoebus 
(341-362) — Launch of the Argo (363-394) — The rowers cast lots for the benches 
(395-401) — An altar built to Phoebus; prayer of Jason (402-424) — The sacrifice; 
Idmon declares the will of Phoebus (425-447) — Vaunts of Idas ; rebuked by Idmon ; 
Jason stays the quarrel (448-495) — Song of Orpheus (496-518) — The Argo leaves 
the harbour (519-558) — They pass the headland of Tisa ; song of Orpheus (559-579)^ 
The voyage to Lemnos (580-608) — Story of tlie Lemnian women (609-639) — 
Aethalides sent as herald to Hypsipyle (640-656) — Council of the Lemnian women ; 
speech of Hypsipyle (657-666) — Speech of Polyxo (667-696) — Iphinoe sent as envoy 
to the Argonauts (697-720) — Jason sets forth for the city; his mantle described 
(721-773) — He comes to the palace of Hypsipyle (774-792) — Her deceitful speech 
(793-833) — The Argonauts are brought as guests to the city (834-860) — Feasting and 
revelry; Heracles upbraids his comrades ; they prepare to leave the island (861-874) — 
Grief of the Lemnian women (875-885) — Parting of Jason and Hypsipyle (886-900)— 
The Argonauts land at Samothrace, and are initiated in the rites (910—921) — Voyage 
to the Propontis (922-935) — They reach the land of the Doliones (936-960) — Cyzicus, 
the king, welcomes them (961-988) — Fight with the giants (989-1011) — They set 
out, but are driven back by a tempest ; struggle with the Doliones in the darkness ; 
Cyzicus is slain; funeral rites and honours (1012-1077) — The winds are contrary ; a 
favourable omen appears, and is interpreted by Mopsus (1078-1 102)— They sacrifice 
to Rhea, and leave the Doliones (1103-1 152) — The heroes vie in rowing ; Heracles 
breaks his oar; they reach the Mysian land (1153-1186) — Heracles ^oes into the 
forest in quest of an oar (1187-1206) — Hylas carried off by the Nymphs (1207-1239) — 
Polyphemus tells Heracles of the loss of Hylas (1240- 1260) — Wild grief of Heracles ; 
his search for Hylas (1261-1272) — The others set sail; they discover the loss of 
Heracles and Polyphemus; Telamon chides Jason (1273-1295) — The sons of Boreas 
oppose Telamon (1296-1309) — Prophecy of the sea-god Glaucus (1310-1328) — 
Telamon and Jason are reconciled (1329-1344) — The destiny of Heracles and 
Polyphemus (1345-1357) — Arrival at the land of the Bebryces (1358-1362). 

' Apy^6ixevo<; aeo, ^oil^e, TraXaLyevecov K\ea (fyojTwv 
IxvrjcroixaL, ot Hovtoio Kara crrdjaa /cat 8ta TreV/oas v 

Kuaveas ySatriX^o? i(f)rjiJLocrvpr) UeXiao 

1. 'Apxo(i.€Vos : &pxofJLai was the vox 3' &pa K\ea apSpuv. Since the a is 

propria for the opening invocation of shortened in Homer in the phrase 

a hymn, cf. Arat. Phaen. i, 'Ek Atbs K\ia. avSpaiv, Ap. regards himself as 

apxci/xecxOa, Horn. II. 9. 97, iv ffol /nev justified in treating the a as short 

Arj|&), fffo 5' ap^o/j.ai. It has here a generally. We find the same expression 

special appropriateness, as the oracle in h. Hom. 32. 18, (xeo 5' apxa/J-evos 

of Apollo brought to pass the quest KAea (puTwv aaofxai ijixiQeuv. 
of the golden fleece. 3. Kvavf'as : cf. Eur. Med. i, eW 

kKIo. <j>«T«V : cf. //. 9. 189, ^€j5s ii(peA' ^Apjovs fJ-rj dtairTaadai aKdcl>os 



68 



AnOAA.QNIOT POAIOT 



^pvcreiov /xera /coia? evt;vyov rfkacrav Apyco. 

ToiTjv yo.p UeXirjq (fydTLv €kXv€u, w9 [jllv ottktctco 
ixolpa fxeveL aTvyeprj, rovK dvepo<;, ovtlv lSolto 
SrjfjLoOev oloTTeSiXop, vir ivvecrirjcri SajxrjvaL. 
Srjpov 8' ov jaereVeira rerjv Kara (^d^iv 'lijcrcju 
^(^eLfxepiOLO peeSpa klmv Sta irocrcrlv 'Afavpov 
dXko fxev i^ecrdcocrei^ vn lXvo<i, dXXo 8' evepOev 
KdXXiirev avOc ireSiXov ivia\6iJi€vov Trpo^ofjcnv. 
iKETo S' 69 TleXl'iqv avrocr^^hov dvTi^oXrjcroiV 
eiXaTrivr)^, ^v Trarpi Jloaeihdoivi koI dXXoL<? 



lO 



8. jj.eT€TretT^ irerju Merkel : /jLereTreira roiriv 
fiereirfiTa deTjv Cuper : /xfTeireiT' avrT]v Kochly. 



marg. Vrat. et Paris, unius 



KoAxa'i' is alai' Kvavias 'S.v/xirXTjydSai, 
where Verrall explains the epithet as 
' blue (misty, distant).' 

4. A.pyd) : 6 /jLei/'ATToWdovtos Ka\67 rr^v 
^ Apyou uTTo "Apyov rov KaTaffKevdaavTos' 
^€peKvSr]S Se anh "Apyou tov 4>pi|ou vlov' 
TavTT]U Se (paai Trpurr^v vavv yeveaOai. 
&Woi Se Aeyovai on Aavabs SiwKO/xevos 
iiirh AlyvTTTov irpairos KareaKevacfv, odiv 
Kot Aavats e(cATJ97j. Schol. , See on 

3- 34I-, 

5. (jxxTiv : the use of <pdTis for (p-fi/xT} 
' a voice from heaven,' ' an oracle,' is not 
Homeric. In Horn, it means ' common 
talk amongst men,' /ama. 

7. oloireSiXov : ' with but one sandal,' 
tin. \ey., cf. oloxiTOiu. We have the 
same legend in Pind. P. 4. 73 sqq., 
^\de S4 01 (sc. Pelias) Kpuoev irvKivt^ 
fidvTivixa. dv/jLcS . . . rhv fxavoKpTiwiSa 
irdvTcas iv (pvAaKa (rx^^ff^^f fJ-eyaXa. 
ew€(riT|(ru : ' designs ' lii. ' suggestions ' 
{evlrjfxi inicio). 

8. Tff\v: refersto4>o?)36(v. i). The word 
has been suspected by almost all critics, 
but I think that Samuelsson (Ad Ap. 
Rh. Adversaria) is right in maintaining 
its genuineness. The poet is anxious to 
show the intimate connexion of Apollo 
with the expedition, and his responsibility 
therefor. In v. 414 Jason says in his 
prayer to Apollo, outos ya.p iitaXnos 
6ir\ev aedAoii'. Pindar (/. c.) describes 
the oracle to Pelias as irap !x4(tov bfx(pa\hv 
evSevSpoto ^r]6ev /xaTepos, and it is not 
probable that Ap. would omit to mention 
directly that the prophecy, on which the 
whole story hinges, came from Apollo. 
Samuelsson compares the apostrophe to 
Apollo in 4. 1706. Merkel's ireriv is 



ingenious, but the epithet is pointless, 
and the fem. of ireos is only found in 
the adv. fref. pd£iv : cf the use of 
dictio in Liv. 8. 24, accito ab Tarentinis 
in Italian! data dictio erat, caveret 
Acherusiam aquam, etc. 
' 9. 'Avavpov : a river in Magnesia in 
Thessaly, flowing past lolcus into the 
Pagasean gulf; cf. Simonides 53 (Bergk), 
ts Sovpl irdvTas N'lKaae veovs Studevra 
^aKoiv "" Avavpov virep iro\v^6rpvos 6| 
'IuKkov. Ap. here calls it x^'M^P'os 
' swollen with winter snows,' and later 
it came to be used for any mountain - 
torrent, e.g. Lye. 1424, aizas S' avavpwv 
vaajxhs auavOrjcreTai. 

10. vir IXvos : cf. the use of viro with 
apird^eiv, pveadai, ipveiv, of rescuing from 
another's power. 

11. irpox^ofj(riv :' tSjv irora/uui' 01 ffvfi- 
^dWovTes TOTTOL rf) OaKdaffri npoxoal 
heyovrai, Schol. This is geneially the 
meaning, cf. //. 17. 263, eirj Trpoxofjtrt 
SitTrereos noTa/u.o7o, but here it would 
seem more natural to take it of the flood 
pouring over the banks, cf. 4. 271 where 
it is used of the overflowing of the Nile. 

12. avT0<r)(€8dv : generally used by 
Ap. of time ' forthwith,' z'h'co, e.g. 
35 infr. ; sometimes of place ' close at 
hand,' e.g. 594. In Horn, it is always 
used like comminus of hand-to-hand 
fighting. 

dvTiPo\TJ<rcov : avrtfioXelv c. gen. = 
jueTe'xeii', C. dat. = irapeivai, C. acc. = 

13. tlXairCviis : Athenaeus, 362 E, ras 
dvaias koI ras Aafj.TrpoTfpas irapaOKevas 
sKaKovv ol iraAaiol ei\aTrivas, Kal rois 
TOVTtev /j.^rex"*'''''^^ elXaTrtvao'Tds. Athen. 



APrONATTIKHN A 



69 



yoe^e Oeolt;, ''l{pr)<; Se IleXacrytSos ovk dXeyi^ei^. 
aTxjjJL 8e Tovy icnScov it^pdcrcraTo, /cat ot aedkov 
euTve vavTiXL7]<; 7roXvKr)8eos, o(f)p' iul ttovtm 
rje Kal aXXoSaTTolcn jxer avSpdau vocttov oXeacrr). 

Nrja [xeu ovv ol irpocrdev eTTiKXeiovcriv doiool 
" Kpyov ^ A6r)vairj<; Kapideiv vTroOrfyiOO-uvrjcnv. 
vvv S' dv eyoi yeverjv re /cat ovuofJLa ixvOrjcratp.'iqv 
r)pa)(ov, SoXi)(rj<; re nopov; dX6<s, ocrcra r' epe^av 
TrXa^ofxevoL' Moucrat 8' VTro^r^ropes elev dotSr}?. 



15 



20 



15. ToyS' L 16. 

17. 7/e K6f Brunck. 

18. iitiKKiiovaiv Brunck : 
20. T€ delevit Wernicke. 



in K\eiov(Tiv codd. 



goes on to suggest connexions with 
\a(pvmiv, Kaird^eiv, and xdimiv. Fick 
explains it as i-F\air-ivr), connected 
with Lat. volup. In Horn, we have it 
contrasted with epauos, e.g. Od. i. 226, 
II. 415- 

14. neXao-y£8os: worshippedin Pelas- 
giotis in Thessaly (v. n- 580) ; cf. Prop. 
2. 28. IX, lunonis templa Pelasgae. 
OVK aXe-ytJev : cf. 3.65. 

16. 'ivTvi . . . 6<{>pa . . . 6X€<ro"rj : the 
suhj. with u(ppa after a past tense, which 
Brunck condemns as solecistic, is found 
frequently in Ap., e.g. 3. 1307, 4. 907 ; 
so too with iVa, 4. 60, 2. 1094. 

18. eiriKXciovo-iv : Samuelsson vainly 
tries to defend en KXeiovaiv by taking 
ol as the dative of the pronoun, and 
iTp6adiv eTi = iai?i aiitea. 

19. *A8T]vauT]s'U'n'o9r||iO(rvvTjo-iv: taken 
from //. 15. 412, where the skilful 
shipwright {rtKnav) works with the 
araQfjn) under the guidance of Athene. 
Catullus, 64. 9, describes the goddess 
building the Argo : Ipsa levi fecit 
volitantem flamine currum -Pinea con- 
iungens inflexae texta carinae ; cf. Val. 
Fl. I. 92. 

22. viro<t)ifJTOp€S : the explanation of 
this word given by Seaton [CI. Rev. ii 
84) is the most satisfactory. Correcting 
the view of L. and .S. that- utto^ijtcdp is 
the same as inrocp-i^Tris in this passage, 
he says, " rather inrotpT]T(>>p is here the 
correlative of uTvo(pT)Ti)s. The Muses are 
the 'suggesters' of the song to the 
poet, and so in iv 1381 he calls himself 
vitaKovhs HiipiZaiv. The poet is 'M.ovaiiu 
uvo((>r}T7]s and ■7rpo(pi]rr]i.^^ Again, in 



CI. Rev. vi 394, when commenting on 
de Mirmont's rendering ' inspiratrices,' 
he adds, " I cannot but think the 
theory of A. Gercke [Rhein. Miis. xliv 
135) that Apollonius here presump- 
tuously makes the Muses the interpreters 
of his song, and is afterwards (iv 1381) 
obliged to sing a palinode in consequence 
of the ridicule of Theocritus and Calii- 
machus, rather far-fetched." On the 
other hand, we find Oiroip-nTCDp synonymous 
with uiro<pr)Tr]s in Anth. P. 14. I, roaaovs 
niepiSoi>v vTTocpfjTopas avrhs ayivw. 

22-228. Walther (Be Ap. Rhod. 
Argonaut, rebus geographicis) shows 
that our poet in his catalogue of Argo- 
nauts followed as closely as his theme 
allowed the geography of the catalogue 
of the ships in /'. 2.484-760. Beginning 
with Boeotia, the Homeric catalogue 
goes on to Orchomenus, Phocis, Locris, 
Euboea, Attica, Salamis, the islands of 
the Aegean, and lastly to Thessaly. 
Thus we have in the Homeric catalogue 
the oldest Trepiriyrjais 'EWdSos. Apol- 
lonius begins with Pieria on the northern 
borders of Greece, and passes on to 
Thessaly, the Opuntian Locrians, Eu- 
boea, Aegina, Boeotia, Attica, the 
Peloponnesus (here he inserts the heroes 
from Miletus and Samos), Aetolia, 
Phocis, and, having mentioned the 
Thracian heroes, Zetes and Calais, winds 
up with Acastus, who dwelt in lolcus in 
Thessaly, from which the expedition 
sailed. The details with regard to the 
several Argonauts mentioned by different 
writers have been laboriously accumu- 
lated by Burmann, Krause, Mueller, 



70 



AnOAAHNIOT POAIOT 



riyowra vvu ^Op(f)rjos [xvrjcrcofjieOa, rov pa ttot avrr) 
KaXXvoTrr) ©prjtKL ^art^erat evvrjOelcra 

Oldypo) (TK07nrj<; IlLixTrX7]LSo<; ay)(L TeKecrOat. 25 

avTap Tovy ipenovcTLV aretpea? ovpeai iT6Tpa<5 
OeX^ai aoiSdcop evoTrfj rroraixcop re peedpa. 
(fyrjyol 8' dypudSe'^, KeLvr}<? etl crrjp.aTa ^010X77179, 
a/CT^? ©prjLKirjs 'Loivrj^ €7rt TrjXeOococraL 

e£et7^9 (TTi)(6oi(Tiv eiry^T pip.01, 0,9 oy eTrnrpo 30 

OeXyojxepaf; (fiopfiLyyi KaTiqyaye UtepirjOev. 
'Op(f)ea fxev hrf rolov ko)v inapcoyov dedXatv 
Al<TOVLSr]<; Xetpwz/09 icf)r)ixo(Tvi'r)(TL TTi6rj(ja<; 
Se^aro, UiepCr) BlcttcovlSl KOipaveovra. 

"YiXvOe 8' \\aT€pLO)i' avTocr)(^eS6u, ov pa Kojut^tt^S 35 

yeivaro SiuijevTOS i<j) vSacnv 'ATTtSai^oto, 
Iletpecrta*; 6peo<; <i>vXX7]Lov dyy(6di vaLcjv, 



30. ffTixowTo scliol. Par. 

and Jessen, but all such investigations 
serve but to show what Grote calls ' the 
impracticability of fabulous chronology.' 

23. 'Op4)Tios : cf. Find. F. 4. 176,' i^ 
^ AirSWwvos Se (popixiKTas aoiSay irarjjp 
ifJioKfv fvaivriTos ^Op(j>evs. 

25. o-Koirifjs : here, as in Horn., of a 
mountain peak, lit. ' a look-out place,' 
specula ; cf. 999. rEiiAirXTjiSos : Pim- 
pleia in Pieria, a mountain (in later 
times a fountain) sacred to tlie Muses, 
who were hence called ni/uTrArjiSes, cf. 
Hot. C. I. 2b. 9, Pimplei dulcis. 

26-7. Cf. Hor. C. i. 12. 6 : Haemo 
Unde vocalem temere insecutae Orphea 
silvae Arte materna rapidos morantem 
Fluminum lapsus celeresque ventos 
Blandum et auritas fidibus canoris 
Ducere quercus. 

28. o-qfiaTa |ioXTrf)s : ' memorials of 
his minstrelsy.' 

29. ZwvT]s : cf. Mela 2. 2, Serrium, et 
quo canentem Orphea secuta narrantur 
etiam nemora, Zone. 

30. €^eiT]s <rTixdw<riv : two interpre- 
tations iiave been proposed: (]) ordi/ie 
stunt (Brunck), otoi-x^^^^ e'C' Schol., 
(2) oi'dine iiicedunt (Wellauer). The 
latter is more poetical. The trees are 
represented by a poetic licence as still 
marching in serried array, cf. Arat. 
Phaeti. 371, ofa re iroWa 'E^eiris ari- 
XOfivra irapepx^Tai. avTO. K4\ev6a. In 



Hom. we find only the deponent ctti- 
xdo/xat, of troops marching in ranks, 
e.g. //. 2. 92, e(rTixo'«"''ro 'l\aSbv els 
ayopriv. Ap. uses the word again in 
1227 and 4. 1 181. 

31. IIitpiiiGev : Pieria was properly 
the tract between the mouths of the 
Peneius and Haliacmon, at the foot of 
Olympus, cf. //. 14. 225. 

33. Xetpwvos €<j)T|(j.o(rvvTi<ri : theSchol. 
tells us that Chiron had predicted that 
the Argonauts would safely pass the 
home of the Sirens if Orpheus went with 
them, a prophecy which was fulfilled, 
v. 4. 905 sqq. 

34. Bi<rTwv£8i : the Bistones were a 
Thracian tribe ; cf. Val. Fl. 3. ibo, 
Bistoniae magnus alumnus (= Orpheus). 
In Claudian, Rapt. Pros, praef. 2. 8, 
Bistonia chelys = the lyre of Orpheus. 

35. 'Ao-Tcpitov: cf. Val. Fl. i. 355, 
celer Astenon quern matre cadentem 
Piresius gemino lavit pater amne Conietes 
Segnior Apidani vires ubi sentit Enipeus. 
avTOor)^€8dv : v. n. 12. Lehrs wrongly 
renders it here ' sua sponte,' and is 
followed by de M. ' de son propre 
mouvement.' 

37. Xleipto-ids : Stephanus (j.w.'Ao-Te- 
piov) says that Peiresiae was the same 
town as ^Aarepioy, situated at the junc- 
tion of the Apidanus and Enipeus, and 
mentioned in //. 2. 735. 



ArrONATTIKriN A 



71 



€v9a iJL€P 'iVTrtSap-o? re ^eya? /cat Sto? 'Ei/tTrev? 
dix(f)aj crvfJb(f>opeovTaL, diroTrpoOev et? ei^ toi^Te?. 

t^dpiaav 8' eVl rotcrt kiiroiv IIoXv(fiy)iJio<5 iKavev 
ElXaTiSr}^, 09 77/311' /aei^ ipiaOevioiv A^aTTiBdoiv, 
OTTTTOTe KePTa-opocq AaTTt^at eVl OcoprjacropTO, 
OTrXdrepo? TToXipuit^e' tot av /BapvdecTKe ol 77817 
yuta, jxivev 8' ert dvfxos dprjio^, w? to Trapos irep. 

OvSe /^ef "l(^t/cXo5 ^vXaKT) eVt S-qpou ekeiiTTO, 
fjLtJTpcos nXcrovihao' Kacriyv^Ty^v yap oirviev 
Alctoju 'AXKLfji.eSrji' <i>vXaKr)LSa' rrys /ottv di^wyet 
TTTjocrvur] kol K7]So<^ iuLKpLudrjvaL ofxiXo). 

OvSe <t>epaL<; ''ASfjL7jT0<; ivpprjvecra-iv dvdcrcrojv 
fxifjivei' vno aKOTnr]v opeos XoXkojoovlolo. 



40 



45 



50 



39. airoTTpoOi Pariss., Biunck. 
43. irpo/j.dxiii Meineke. 

38. 'AiriSavbs . . . 'Evixtvs : for the 

rivers of Thessaly, v. Hdt. 7. 129. The 
most important is the Enipeus, which 
flows through the plain of Pharsalus, 
and falls into the Peneius. Its chief 
tnbutarj' is the Apidanus. Cf. Lucan 
6. 373, it gurgite rapto Apidanos, num- 
quamque celer nisi mixtus Enipeus ; Ov. 
MeL 1.579, irrequietus Enipeus Api- 
danusque senex. 

39. airoTrpoGev : ' from their distant 
sources.' 

40. Adpio-av : the capital of Pelas- 
giotis, on the banks of the Peneius. 

IIo\v({>T|)Jios : cf. //. 1.264, avTideoy 
no\v(pr]fxoi>. He was left behind along 
with Heracles in Mysia (1241 sqq.), and 
founded the city of Cios (1347). 

41. EiXaTL8-»]s : according to other 
legends he was the son, not of Elatus, 
but of Poseidon. 

42. For the war between the Lapithae 
and Centaurs v. Diod. 4. 70, Paus. 1.7. 
2, Ov. Met. 12. 210, Hor. C. I. 18. 5. 

43. oirXdrepos : ' was the youngest 
warrior amongst the mighty Lapithae ' 
(lit. ' younger than the others '). The 
traditional derivation of oirAorepos from 
ottAov, ' more capable of bearnig arms ' 
and so ' younger,' is doubtful. Butt- 
mann connects it with '^izofxai, Doederlein 
with airaXos. See Leaf on II. 14. 267. 

PapvOeo-KC : cf. Soph. O. T. 17, avv 
yiipa &ap67s, Hor. ;5'. I. I. 14, gravis 
annis miles. 



44. n€V€V K.T.A. : cf. Aen. 9. 61 [, nee 
tarda senectus Debilitat viies animi, 
niutatque vigorem. 

45. "I<J)ikXos : for the /3irj 'l(ptK\rteir, 
and his connexion with Melampus v. 
Od. II. 289, //. 2.705, 23. 636. ^uXdKT) : 
in Phthiotis in Thessaly, cf. //. 2. 695. 
^XeiiTTO : Rzach explains this as formed 
on the false analogy of aorists like 
eSe/cTo, in which we have the verbal 
stem and not the present stem. Nonnus 
imitated Ap. in forming afxenrro {Dion. 
44. 241). Buttm. regards gAecn-TO as a 
plpf., but Ap. always uses Kihenvro. 
See Curtius, Gr. Verb I. 194. 

48. TTTioo-vvTi : air. Aey., though Trr/os 
is common in Horn. Trrjocruvr] and ktiSos 
both mean ' connexion by marriage,' 
affinitas. Krause explains /cfjSos of 
Iphiclus' care for Jason. 

cviKpivOijvai. : see on 227. 6|xiX<i> : 
Aristarchus pointed out that in the //. 
ofiiAos always means ' the battle throng ' ; 
with the exception of 10. 338 ; the sense 
of 'assembly,' 'company,' is confined 
to the Od. 

49. 4'€pais : v. n. 318. ASjititos : 
husband of Alcestis. His kine were 
pastured by Apollo. Cretheus was 
grandfather'of both Jason and Admetus. 
€VppTiv€<ro-lV : ivppt]V = iv-FpriV {kpvos), 
cf. iroAiippTiv. In 3. 1086 we have the 
form ivppi\vos. 

50. XaXKcoSovCoio : opos inrepdvo) ^epwv. 
Schol. 



72 



AnOAAflNIOT POAIOT 



Ov8' 'AXo7rT7 jjLLjxvov TroXvXyjiOL 'Epfxeiao 
vtees €v SeSawre SoXovs, 'EpvTo^ Kal 'E)(ta)i^, 
Tolac 8' inl rpiTaTo^ ■yucoTO'i /cte vLcrcrofjcepoLCTLV 
At^aXtSi^S' Kat To^' jjcev in 'Afxffjpvcrcrolo porjcnv 
MvpfXiSouo'; Kovpr) ^Ocas reKev F^vnokefxeia' 55 

Tcb S' avT iKyeyariqv Meven^tSog ^AvTLaveLpr}<;. 

HXv^e 8' a(])veLr]v irpoXiTTOiv Fvprcjva K6pojvo<; 
KaLuetSyjq, ecr^Xo? ;u,eV, eov 8' ov iraTpo^; apieivoiv. 
Katve'a yap ^ojoi' Trep ert Kkeiovaiv dotSoi 
^evTavpoicriv 6Xecr9ai, ore a^eaq oXo<i oltt aXXcov 6o 

yjXaa apicrrrjcov' ol 8' epirakiv opp'qOevTeq 
ovTe piv eyKkZvai TrpoTepo) crdivov, ovre Sat^at' 
aXX' apprjKTO<i aKapTTTo<; ehvcreTo veloOl yaiiq^;, 

51. ■KoKv\ri'i.(x> Piersoii. 

59. Kaii'e'a yap St; wpoadev en KXeiovaw schol. Veil, ad //. I. 264 : Kaivea yap Stj 
irpoadiv 4TriK\eiov(Tiv Herwerdeii. 

61. apKTTevcov Vat. unus, Pariss. quattuor, Biunck, Wellauer. 

62. ayK\7vai L man. sec. : iyK\ivai G: iyKKivai vulg. 

63. iSvaaro Brunck. 



51. 'AXoTTT) : a town of Phthiotis, cf. 
//. 2.682. TroXuXT|ioi : cf. //. 5.613, 
raie TToAv/CTTJ^oif, iroAvKriios. '£jp|j.6iao 
vUes : cf. Pind. P. 4. 178, Tre'uTre S' 'Ep/xas 
XpvtropaiTis SiSv/xovs vlovs eir' arpvTov 
■Kovov, I rhv fj,iv 'Exiova, k^x^''''^'"''^'''^ 
'■i^&a, Thv 5"'EpvTov. Hermes himself is 
called 5o\o(ppaSr)s, h. Horn. A/erc. 282. 

53. -yvwTos : in Ap. this word always 
means ' kinsman,' a meaning which we 
sometimes find in Horn., e.g. JL 15. 350, 
yvuToi T€ yvaiTai re, ' brothers and 
sisters.' Homer also uses it in the 
sense of ' well-known,' ' clearly per- 
ceived.' vi.o'0'0|j.evoi(ri : the form viaao- 
fxai, for vea-]-ouai (Curtius), or vi-va-']- 
ofxai (Osthofi), is now generally accepted 
as correct ; veiaaoixai, though defended 
by Eustathius on Od. q. 58, is contrary 
to all analogy, as Kpeicrffcau is the only 
example of aff after the diphthong ei, v. 
La Roche, Horn. Textkr. 317; Boeckh 
on Pind. O. 3. 10; Leaf on //. 13. 186. 

64. Al6a\C8T]s : as son of Hermes he is 
sent as herald to Hypsipyle at Lemnos, 
V. 640 sqq. where his wondrous powers 
are described. 'A|i.<j)p\)<r<roio : a river 
in Thessaly (Strab. 371,49). Virgil, 
G. 3. 2, speaks of Apollo as ' pastor ab 
Amphryso.' 

67. FvpTwva : Gyrton or Gyrtona 



(TvpTctivr), //. 2. 738) was a town of 
jperrhaebia, in Thessaly, near Larissa. 
59. ' for poets singhowCaeneus, thougli 
still alive, was slain by the Centaurs ' : 
cf. Orph. Arg. 171, ^wov r' iv (pdi/nf- 
voiai ixoXelv inrh Kevdea yairjs. For the 
legend of Caeneus and his invulnerability 
and how he was buried alive under a 
mass of trees by the Centaurs v. Ov. 
Mei. 12. 171 sqq. Another legend with 
regard to him is referred to by Virg., 
Aen. 6. 448. 

61. ^lAiraXiv : at first Caeneus drove 
them in flight (^Aao-e), but they turned 
back (e^TTaAiv) and charged afresh. 

62. l-yKXivai. irpoTepw : ' to make him 
give ground and flee before them.' 
e'y/cAiVetc is used by Polybius in the 
sense of routing, cf. inclinare in fugatn, 
and the pass, in Soph. fr. 607, vireiicei 
Kal. d4\oi>v iyK\iveTat. avaKXiveiv (v. cr. 
n.) does not seem to be so used. 
TTpoTipco is curious : Ap. was probably 
thinking of SidKeiv TrpoT4p(o, II. 5- 672. 

63. The Schol. tells us that this is 
borrowed from Pindar [fr. 167 Bergk), 
6 5e x^'^f""'^^ i\draicTt rvnels VX^^ ^'"^^ 
x66va Kaivebs ffxicas opdw iroSl yav : cf. 
Plut., de absurd. Stoic, opin. c. i, o 
TiivZapov Kaii/ei/? evQvvav vire'txe", airt- 
6dvcos &ppr)KTOs ffiSripCfi Kal anadrjs to 



APrONATTIKHN A 



73 



OeLVOixevoq cTTi^aprjori KaTatySrjv eXdrrjcnv. 

"\i\vde S' av Mdi//o'; TiTaprjcrio^, ov irepl iravTOiv 65 

Ar)To'l:Sr)<; eStSa^e ^eovryooTrtas olo)va)V 
rjSe i<al EvpvSdixa<; KrtjaeVov Trctt?' dyx'- ^^ ^i/a^t?? 
'EvvLaoo'^ KTifxepr)!' AokonrjCSa vaierdaaKev. 

Kal fxy}v "AKTCop via MevoiTLOV i^ 'OrroevTO^; 
a)pa€P, dpLCTTyjecrcFL avv dvSpdcnv 6(f)pa veoiTo. • JO 

EtVero S' EvpvTicjv re kol aXKT^ets 'Epv^(oTr]<;, 
vie? 6 jLtei' TeXeoj/Tos, 6 8' "ipov \\KTOpihao' 
rJTOL 6 jxh TeXeovTos ivKXeLrjs 'Epv/3d)Tr]<;, 
"ipov S' EvpvTLOJV. (Tvv KOL TpiTO<; rjev 'OtXeu9, 
€^oxo<; rjvoperjv Kal iTrat^ai (xeTOTnaOev 75 

ev SeSaw? SyoLcnv, ore Kkivoicri (^ctXayya?. 

Xvrdp d-rr Ev^olr]^ Kdvdos Kte, top pa Kdv'q0o<; 

76. K\iviie Brunck ex schol. Par. 



ffwima ir7\a(T(r6fJLevos, eJra icaraSvs arpuTos 
into yrjv, K.T.A. V£i68l "YOl'qs = ets Th 
vfpTepov yfis. Ap. uses vewdi freely to 
express motion : cf. v\\/6di, 4. 925. On 
the laxity of the Alex, writers in this 
matter v. Meineke on Call. yov. 30. 
For eSvaero v. n. 4. 865. 

64. KaTatYStiv : an adv. only found 
here. It describes the downward sweep 
of the falling fir trees (cf. fj.eTa'iySrfi', 
2. 95). L. and S. wrongly say that it 
takes the dative here. 

65. TiTapTi<rios : cf. Hes. Sc. 181, 
Mo^l/ov t' 'A^tTTVKi5r]v, Tiraprtaiov, o^ov 

Aprjos. Mopsus was so called either 
from his grandfather Titaron (cf. Tnapw- 
vetos, Lye. 881), or from being one of 
the Lapithae who dwelt about Mt. 
Titarus in Thessaly. Mopsus was also 
said to have been a son of Apollo : cf. 
Val. Fl. I. 383, Hie vates, Phoebique 
fides non vana parentis, Mopsus. 

66. Ocoirpo'irkas olcovwv : cf. Pind. I'. 
4. 190, fxavTis bpvi.x^'^'^i- ''"' K\apoiai 
deoTTpoirecov lepo7s M6\poi &/j,^a<Te arparov 
irpofppuv. 

67. Evpv8d(AOS : not mentioned by 
Apollod. or Val. Fl. 

68. Kti|1€vtiv : a town in the south of 
Thessaly on the borders of Dolopia and 
Phthia. Lake Xynias took its name 
from the town of Xynia mentioned in 
Livy 32. 13; 33.3. This lake is con- 
fused with Boebeis (near Mt. Ossa) by 



our Scliol. and in .Steph. s.v. Zuvia. 

69. "AKTwp: not mentioned by Apol- 
lod. or Val. Fl. 

'Oird€VTOs: 'OrroCs was the capital of 
the Opuntian Locrians : cf. //. 2. 531. 
They are mentioned in 4. 1780. 

71. EvpvTiwv : constantly confused by 
the ancients themselves with "E/>utos, 
52 supr. Eurytion was slain through 
misadventure by Peleus in the Caly- 
donian boar-hunt (Apollod. 3. 13. i). 

'EpvPtoTTis : skilled in the healing art, 
cf. 2. 1039. The Schol. says that Hero- 
dorus called him EvfJu/SaTTjs. 

74. 'OiXevs : father of Ajax, cf. Val. 
Fl. I. 372. Aen. i. 41. 

75-6. Homer, //. 14. 521, says of Ajax 
('OiAtjos raxvs vlos), ov yap o'l tis bfJ-olos 
iTriffTCfaBai irotrlu fiev' AvSpiuv TpeaffdvTuv, 
'ore re Zeus eV (po^ov upar). Forgetting 
this, Burmann suggested that the mean- 
ing of our passage is that it was when 
/lis own sicid were giving way that 
Oileus attacked the enemy on the rear, 
de M., on the ground that it does not 
requiie much skill to attack from behind 
a flying foe, adopts Burmann' s mistaken 
view, translating, "tres habile a s'elancer 
par derriere sur les ennemis, au moment 
oil ils commencent a faire plier les 
phalanges." For ore c. subj. cf. 1 100, 
2.938, 3.1267, 4.1579, 1730; Monro, 
H. G. 289. 

77. Kdv9os : the Schol. says he was 



74 



AnOAAONIOT POAIOT 



TrefjiTTev A/^ai^rtctSry? XekiTjixeuoV ov fxev efxeWev 

vocTTTjaeiv Krfpivdov viroTpoTTOS' alcra yap rjev 

avTOP Ojxcoq Moxfjof re Sayjixova ixavrocrvvdoiv 8o 

Tr\ay^0ivTa<i AL^vy]<? ivX Treipacn SycodrjvaL, 

o)? ovK dpOpcoTTOLCTL KaKov ixrjKicTTOv iTTavpelv, 

OTTTTore KOLKeLPov? Al/Svy) eVt Tapy;ycrapTo, 

Tocrcrop iKd<; KoX^cop, octctop re irep -qekioLO 

[xeoro-r]yv<; Svcne^ re Kal dpToXal elao pooipr ai. 85 

Tto o dp" inl KXvrto? re Kal ^I^tro? rjyepeOoPTO, 
Ot^aXtT^S eTTtovpoL, dnrjpeo^ ^vpvTov vie?, 

EvyOVrOV, (X) TTOpe rO^OP 'E/CT^ySdXo?' OvS" dTTOPrjTO 

ocoTLPY}'?' avTM ydp €KOjp ipcSrjpe SoTrjpL. 

Totcrt S' eV AlaKuSaL fjuereKLadop' ov fxep afx dix(f)(ij, go 
ovo 6p.66ep' p6cr<f)LP ydp dXevdfxepoL KaTepacrOep 

82. KuKov schol., Pariss. quattuor, L i6: kukov corr. kukui' G: KaKwv vulg. 
89. lAit- Koclily. airrbs Brunck. 



son of Canethus, and grandson of Abas, 
from whom the Abantes in Euboea 
(4. 12 14) took their name. 

79. KT)piv6ov : town in N.E. of 
Euboea, cf. II. 2. 538. 

80. For the deatii of Canthus in Libya 
V. 4. 1485 sqq. Mopsus perished there 
from a snake-bite, v. 4. 1502 sqq. 

82. ' How true it is that there is no 
disaster which can be called the most 
remote for men to meet with.' eiravpelv 
is added epexegetically. There was no 
disaster apparently more remote for 
heroes sailing from Thessaly to Colchis 
and back than to die in Libya, and yet 
Canthus and Mopsus meet with this 
doom. For eVau/jeic ' to meet with ' 
cf. 2. 174. de M., taking kukov as 
subject oi 6iravpi7v, translates, '* en effet, 
il n'est pas pour les hommes de malheur 
si lointain qu'il ne puisse les atteindre," 
and this is approved by Seaton {CI. Rev, 
vi 395). The Schol. explains ovhev ian 
IxiyicTTov KaKhv ov audp'unros diroTuy^^arei, 
taking firiKtarou = fjiiyiffTov, for which 
cf. Eur. Hipp. 818, TO. /xaKiffT' ifxwu 

KaKUlV. 

83. KdK€ivovs : Ap. only uses the 
fuller form iKe'tvos in crasis with /coi, 
(so too KilOev and nelae but KaKelQtv, 
4. 1 731). He thus agreed with the views 
of Zenod. and Aristarch. in favour of 
Kf'ivos, but deviated from them in 
admitting sKe'iyos in crasis. 



Tap\vcravTO : rapxv<^ ^nd raptxfvo! 
are connected by Curtius with torrei'e. 
Tepaeiv. Helbig {Horn. Epos pp. 42-3) 
explains the process as partial mummih- 
cation, v. Leaf on //. 7. 85. 

85. |x€(r(rT]"yiJs : ' apart.' Colchis and 
Libya are tlie two extremes E. and W., 
as far removed as sunrise and sunset. 

86. Botli Clytius and Iphitus are 
omitted by Val. Fl. Distinguish the 
other Iphitus, son of Naubolus, 207 infr. 

87. OlxaX.i'HS : in //. 2. 730, Olx°-'>^^f\v 
TzoMv E-upuTou Oj'xaAiTjos, Oechalia is in 
Thessaly. Strabo (376, 32) mentions 
towns of this name in Thessaly, Arcadia, 
and Euboea. As Ap. has just mentioned 
Euboea (v. 77), we may infer that it is of 
the town in Euboea he is speaking. 

88. Cf. Od. 8. 226, T(fi Pa Kal al.//' 
edavev jueyas EiipvTos, ouS' 67rt y-qpas 
"iKfT evl jueyapoicri' x^^'^'^'^P-^^'*^ J^P 
' KTx6\Ku>v''^KTavfu, ovveKcL fxiv TrpoKa\i(^iTO 
ro^d^eadai. t6|ov : here, as Eustath. 
observes on /I. 15. 441, to^ov ov Th 
ffKivos ffripi.aiv(i, aWa TrjV ro^iKT)U 
rfX"'"!"- 

ovS' dirdvTiTO : cf. Od. 11. 324, ^ye fxiv, 
ovS aTrov7)T(>. 

89. 6KUV epi8T|V£ : 'he chose to strive 
with.' For kKiSiv = ffov\T)6eis cf. //. 
3. 66, e/cojv 5' OVK &u Tts e\oiTo. Another 
legend was that Eurytus was slain by 
Heracles in the sack of Oechalia. 

91. 6|j.66€v : indidefu, ' from the same 



APrONATTIKHN A 



75 



95 



A.iyivy)<^, ore Ow/coz/ ahek<^eov e^evdpt^av 
a^pahir). TeXafxcov ixep iu 'AtOlSl vdcraaTO v-qcro)' 
IlT^Xevs 8e ^Oir^ eVi Scojxara vale XiacrOeLs. 

Tot? 8' eVt, KeKponirjdev dptjuo^ rjXvOe Bovrrj^;, 
TToiq dyaOov TeXeovTO^, ivix/xeXiris re ^dXrjpo';. 
^AX/coji/ fiLv TTpoerjKe irar-qp eos" ov [xeu er aXXovs 
yr}pao<i vta? e^e^* /Slotolo re K7)Seixoi'rja<;. 
dXXd e TrjXvyeTOv irep o/xai? Kat [jlovuov eovra 
TrefJLTrev, Iva Bpacriearcn [xeTaTrpeTTOL -qpcjea-aLV. 
Srjcrea 8', 09 Trept Trai^ra? 'Epe^^et8a? e/ce/cacrro, 
TaivapL-Qv diSr^Xo? vtto \66va Seaixo^; epvKev, 

94. eVi Gerhard: ei/i codd. : IlrjAei/s S' eV *0i7; fpifiwKaKi. vote Xiatrdeis schol. 
Pind. A'^M. 5. 25. 

96. e'y^eAirjs Pariss., Brunck. 

99. ofius vulg. : djLLws (eras, circumfl.) L: ofxais G, L i6. 



100 



place.' voo-(j)iv . . . Al^yivTis : ' fleeing 
for their lives they settled far from 
Aegina ' ; cf. //. 5. 28, eVei iSop . . . rhv 
/XfV a\evd/j.evov. 

93. d({>paSiT) : 'unwittingly.' Others 
render ' in their folly.' The ordinary 
legend was that Peleus and Telamon, 
jealous of Phocus for his skill at games, 
deliberately slew him with a discus 
^Apollod. 3. 12. 6, Paus. 2. 29. 7). 

' AtGiSi vT|(r<i) : Salamis. 

94. XiaorGets : i.e. far apart from his 
brother. 

95. KcKpoTriTjOcv : otto rfjs 'Atti/c^s. 
KiKpoiria yap Ae^erai 7/ AttjictJ anh 
KeKpoiros rov fiaaiKiiffavros. Schol., cf. 
Thuc. 2. 15. BovTiis : his descendants, 
the Butidae, were famous at Athens, 
and there were frescoes in theErechtheum 
illustrating the history of the family 
(Paus. I. 26. 6). His father Teleon is 
not to be confused with Teleon father 
of Erybotes (v. 73). 

96. 4»d\Tipos : Pausanias (i. i. 4) tells 
us that there was an altar dedicated to 
him at the port of Phalerum, near 
Athens, which derived its name from 
him. 

97. "AXkwv: sonofErechtheus, kingof 
Athens. Burmann conjectures that he 
is the Alcon in Virg. ^.5. n. 

99. TT]Xij-y€TOV : this word is used 
three times in the poem, and each time, 
apparently, in a different sense. Here 
the meaning seems determined by the 
preceding line, 'born to him in his old 



age ' (KaTayr}pa,(ravTi ainw yevo/xevov. 
.Schol.). In 149 it has the general 
meaning of 'well-beloved' [ayairriTos. 
Schol.), and in 719 the meaning of 
' only-begotten ' {/xovoyev-ns. Schol.). 
The derivation generally accepted by 
editors of Hem. is from the root 7a- of 
yevos, etc., and *T7jAys, lit. ' grown big,' 
adulescens ; v. Merry and Riddell on 
Od. 4. II, Leaf on//. 3. 175. 

101. 0T]o-€a : Burmann points out the 
inconsistency in representing Theseus 
as detained in the underworld and so 
prevented from joining the expedition, 
as elsewhere in the poem the exploits of 
Theseus are spoken of as long anterior. 

In 609 sqq. Ap. tells of Hypsipyle 
daughter of Thoas who was son of 
Dionysus and Ariadne, and Dionysus 
only wedded Ariadne after slie had 
been deserted by Theseus. Again, in 
3. 996 sqq., Jason recites to Medea 
the story of Theseus and Ariadne as a 
tale of bygone days. Apollod. mentions 
Theseus amongst the Argonauts, irepl 
. . . €K£KaerTO : v. n. 138. 

102. Taivapitiv : at Taenarus in 
Laconia (v. 1 79) there was said to be 
an entrance to the iniderworld, cf. Virg. 
G. 4. 467, Taenarias etiam fauces, alta 
ostia Ditis. di8T]Xos : ' unseen.' Ap. 
uses this adj. freely, and it is not easy 
to determine the precise meaning in each 
case. It seems to mean 'unseen,' or 
'dimly seen,' here, and in 4.47,865; 
'unsuspected,' 'unforeseen,' in 1.298, 



76 



AnOAAONIOT POAIOT 



IleLpi,9(p icnrojxei'oi' kolptju ooov rj re Kei' afx^oi 
prfirepov Ka/xaroio Te\o<i Travrecrcriv eOeuTO. 

Tt^vg 5' 'XyifLdSrjq Et(^aea KctXXtTre Srjfxov 
("decTTTLeiov, ecr^Xo? fxep opiPOfxeuou TrpoSarjpaL 
KVjx' aXo<; evpeirjs, ecr^Xo? S' dvejjiOLO 0veXXa<5 
Kol ttXoov rjeXiO) re kol dcTipi TeKfjajpacrOat. 
avTTj fxtv TpLTCjpls dpicrrrjiov e? ofxcXov 
wpaev 'AdrjuaLT], fxerd S' rjXvdev iXSofxeuoiaLi'. 
avTY) yap kol prja 6or)v Kajxe' crvv Se ol "Xpyoi; 
rev^ev 'ApecrTopiSi^g Keipy)<; vTroOrjjJLOcr-upyaLv. 
TO) Kai TTacrdojp tt po(\>epecrTdTrj eirXero prjojp, 



105 



I 10 



110. i]\vd' 4i\ooix4voi(TLv Rzach. 
111-114. uncis inclusit Wellauer. 



2. 138 ; ' destructive,' ' baneful,' in 

3. 1 132, 4. 167 1 ; ' indefinite,' anibigims, 
in 4.681. In the sense of 'unseen,' 
Honi. uses ai^rjAos, and he always has 
a.iSr]Aos with the one meaning, ' making 
invisible,' and so ' destroying ' (acpa- 
vi^cov) ; V. Buttm. Lexil. 

103. Il£ip£6a> : for neipi^ooi, the only 
example of a contraction of tliis kind in 
tlie poem. Rzach suggests that Ap. 
may iiave imitated the reading X\6.vQu) in 
//. 17. 4^! XiavQow €1/ yiipiaai, /c.t.A. 
KOkVTJv : this reading is preferable to 
Keivriv, illam, ' that famous,' or Ketvfjv, 
irritant. Brunck observes that Ap. 
would have written Kivii\v, not Knvi]v. 
Theseus and Peirithous shaied many 
enterprises, e. g. the attack on the 
Centaurs, the carrying off of Helen 
from Sparta, and the attempt here 
spoken of to carry off Persephone from 
the lower world. Peirithous died in 
the attempt, and Theseus was only 
delivered by Heracles. 

105. 2i,(}>aea : Siphae, or Tipha, was 
a town in Boeotia, cf. Thuc. 4. 75. Its 
connexion with the Argonauts is men- 
tioned in Pans. 9. 32. 3, 'li<p<xiiis Botwrui/ 
IxaKiara eK TraAaiov ra OaAaffaia QiXovaiv 
elvai aocpoi, Ticpw ^uSpa /j-vrjuovevovTes 
(TTixiipioi', cos ■KpoKpiOiii) yi^vetTdat rrjs 

Apyovs Kv^epvf]rrii. dvaipalvovai Se kol 
■nph rfjs TToAeois, tv&a eic KoAx'>"' oiriau 
KOfxi^o/xevrjv opjuiaaadai tv" ^ Apyw Ae- 
yovffLv . 

106. €o-eXos K.T.A. : cf. Plat. JieJ>. 
488, avdyKj] auTcv [sc. raJ a.Arjdiv<f Kvfiep- 



vr]T7]) iTTi/uLfAeiav noieTaOat . . . ovpavov Kal 
aiTTpoitu Kal IT V iv nar (jiv . 

108. irXdov : 'a sliip's course.' d<rT€pi: 
" Helice sic kut i^oxv" dicta, seu 7najor 
Ursa, Aratus : "EAikj; ye fxXv avlp^s 

AxQ'O' Eiv clAX TiKfxa'ipovTa.i, 'Iva XPV vrjas 
aytvelv" (Brunck). Cf. also <9t^. 5. 272 ; 
Val. Fl. I. 419, adsidua Tiphys vultum 
lassatus ah Arcto. 

109. TpiTwvis : cf. the Homeric Tpt- 
Toytveia. Lake Tritonis in Libya (4. 
1 391) was connected by legend with 
the birth of Atliene, as were also three 
rivers which bore the name Triton. The 
Schol. says here, Tphuvis rpels Boicsrias, 
©etriraAias, Ai^vr]s, iv Se t(^ Kara. AiPvti]V 
^rexdr] ri ^ Adrjva, and on 4. 131 1, Tpiruv 
TTOTa/xos Ai0vris' eart 5e Kal Boioirias" 
SoKe7 Se 71 Adrjva nap eTepu auTWV 
yeyevriadat. Cf. Ellis on Cat. 64. 395, 
rapidi Tritonis hera. 

111-114. Wellauer brackets these 
lines. He thinks that in the earher 
edition the poet had described more 
fully the building of the Argo, and 
that these four lines are a survival inter- 
polated in the second edition. In their 
present position they certainly have little 
point : they merely repeat lines 18 and 
19, and forestall 226. 

113. Tw : ' therefore.' The accentua- 
tion of this form is doubtful. L has rep 
(read by !Merkel), G has tw. Leaf, on 
//. 1. 418, says " T(i, not r^, is the 
reading of A in all passages where it 
means * therefore ' ; and with this gram- 
matical tradition agrees. It seems to 



APrONATTIKHN A 



77 



oVcrai VTT elpeairjo-LV iTTetprjcravTO 9a\.da(rrj<;. 

<l>Xta9 S' avT inl toIctlv ^ Xpai6vp4rjdev iKavev, 
ev9^ d(f)veLO<; evaie ^lcopvctolo eKrjTL, 
Trarpo? eov, TrrjyfjcFLP i^iario^; AcrojTTOLO. 

XpyoOev av TaXao? koI \\pyJLO<5, vie Btavxo?, 
rjkvOop i(f)0Lix6q re AewSo/coc, ov? reKe Ilr/p&j 
NT^Xryt?' Ti^9 8' ajLi^l SvT^i^ ifioyqcre /Bapelau 
AioXlSt^? (rraOiJiOicriv ev 'iffyiKkoio MeXa fjLTTOv<;. 

OvSe jxeu ovSe /Bltjp KpaTep6(f)povo'g 'HpaKXrjos 
irevdop.eO' Ala-opiSao XtXatoixeuov dOepi^ai. 
dXX' irrei die j3d^LV dyeipofxevoiv -qpcoojv, 
velov dn 'xVp/caStr^g AvpKiJLou 'Apyo? d/xetv/za? 
Tr)P oSop, rj t,ojop (f)^p€. Kdirpiop, 09 p ipl ^y](T(Trj<; 
(f)epl3eTO AajU,7reti79, 'Epv[xdp0LOP d/jL [xeya rlffiO^, 
TOP fxep ipl TTpcoTrjcTL l^lvK'qpaicjp dyopfjcFLP 



115 



120 



125 



125. Avpicritov schol. Laur. : AvyK-qioi' codd. 



be a genuine relic of the old instru- 
mental ; compare irco with irois, and 
perhaps outw with outcos." 

115. 4>Xias: Val. Fl. i. 411, Et, quern 
fama genus non est decepta Lyaei, 
Phlias immissus patrios de vertice crines. 

'ApaiOvpe'tiOev : the site of the later 
Phlius in the N.E. of the Peloponnesus. 
It is mentioned among Agamemnon's 
•cities in //. 2. 571. 

116. L^viioi: ob villi cultum (Diibner). 
The Schol. says, Ai6vv(tos <^\iovs iivofxa- 
^€To airh rov (f>\eiv rut' olvov, effrtv 
^vd-qvfTv. 

117. *A<rwiroio : a river flowing by 
Sicyon into the Gulf of Corinth (Strab. 
328, 29). Distinguish the Boeotian 
Asopus (735). 

118. 'ApT|ios : not mentioned with 
his brothers in Val. Fl. 1.358, Nititur 
hinc Talaus fratrisque Leodocus urget 
Remo terga sui, quos nobile coutulit 
Argos. 

120. NtiXtiCs : Neleus was also father 
of Nestor. 

121. AIoXC8t]s : see on 143. The story 
of the imprisonment of the fxavris aiuvfxaiv, 
Melampus, who stole the oxen of Iphi- 
clus in order that his brother Bias might 
marry Pero, is told in Od. 11. 287 sqq. ; 
cf. Prop. 2. 3. 51-55. 

122. pCriv 'HpaKXiios : cf. JL 2. 658, 
017} 'Hpa/cATjeiTj. Such periphrases are 



common, e. g., lepri ts T7)M ixa-xoio, 
sententia dia Catonis, mitis sapientia 
Laeli. 

123. d6£p(|ak : ' to make light of.' 
This verb is found c. gen. in 2. 477, 
and so probably here, though the 
construction may be gen. abs. 

125. Lines 125-9 are parenthetical, 
' he had just come from Arcadia to 
Lyrcean Argos, on that journey on 
which he carried the living boar, etc' 
The form vuov for vfov recens is only 
found here. AvpKTJiov : tiV'^Ki\iov of 
the MSS. is explained by the Schol. 
as referring to Lynceus, son-in-law of 
Danaus, who reigned in Argos, but 
this epithet is found nowhere else. 
The Schol. preserves another reading 
AvpK'fiiov, from Lyrceum, a mountain in 
Argolis from which the Inachus takes 
its rise. That this is the true reading 
is shown by Val. Fl. 4. 355, Lyrceia 
tellus (= Aigiva tellus), and Ov, Met. 

1. 598, Lyrcea reliquerat arva. 

127. AaiATrettis : Mt. Lampeia is a 
portion of the range of Erymanthus 
in Arcadia, from which the river 
Erymanthus flows (Strab. 295, 12). 
fl,}! . . . Ti<j)Os : ' throughout (ranging 
through) the marsh.' For t?<I)os cf. 

2. 822, KUTO. wKaTV P6(XK€T0 r7(pos, 

Theocr. 25. 15. 

128. irptoTTiai a'Yopfjo-iv : ' at the 



78 



AnOAAHNIOT POAIOT 



Secr/xols IWoixevov fxeydXiov aired-qKaTO vcotcoV 
avTos S' fj loTTTjTL TvapeK voov EvpvaOrjos 130 

oipixTjO-q: avv Kai oc "TXa? Kiev, ia6Xo<; oiraoiv, 
Trpoidrj^Tj^, Imp re ^opev? cj)vXaK6<; re ^loio. 
Tw S' eVl S17 OeioLO Kiev i^avaoio yeveOXr), 
NauTrXto?. t^ yap eiqv KXvTovrjov Nav^oXiSao' 
Nav/3oXo9 av Aepvov' Aepvov ye jxev ihp.ev eovra 135 

UpoiTOv ^avnXidSao' UocreiSdcovi 8e Kovpr) 
TTpiv TTOT ^ XpiVfx(i)vy) Aaz^ai? reKev evvr)Oel(ra 
'NavTrXiov, 05 nepl Trctz^ra? eKaivvTo vavTiXirjcnv. 
"iSfjiMV 8' vcrrdTio<; fxeTeKiadev, oacroi evaiov 
Apyos, eVel Se8a&>5 rov kov jxopov olcovoicriv 140 

129. a-jrecreiffaTo Simplicius, Peyron Emped. ac Pannenid. fragm., p. i6. 



entrance to the assembly,' cf. //. 22. 66, 
■Kpwrriffi dvpr)(TL. The Schol. says, nepl 
rov KOLTTpov Kal 'HpoSoopos (prjCTtv on enl 
Tas nvAas rSiv '^vktjvoiv icofiiffas avrov 
aiTfdero., 

129. 8€cr|i.oXs iXXop.€vov : ' fast bound 
with thongs,' cf. 2. 1249. Forms from 
iAAco = elfAo) are not found in Horn., but 
we have iWds ' a band,' //. 13. 572. 
direOTiKaTO : 5ia tov a.Tredr]KaTo rov 
ffaoTOL^ovTos iTTtdeiKvvTai T) Svva/j.is OTt 
evx^pcos- Schol. So too Gerhaid tinds 
.special point in the word, ' cum id ipsum 
magni roboris esset gravissimum onus 
non raptim abicere, sed sensim deponere.' 
This may be true physically, but what 
authority is there for taking airoTideadai 
to mean 'sensim deponere' .'' aireaeiaaTo, 
the reading preserved by Simplicius, 
has no MS. authority, but derives support 
from Nonnus, Dion. 11. 217, ^/StjtV 
irpoKo.prit'ov kSiv aifiaeicraTO pwtuv, which 
seemfi an imitation of our passage. 
Linde thinks aneO-nKaTo crept into the 
text as a gloss on aireaeiffaro. Wellauer's 
theory is that airedr^KaTo was in the first 
recension and was altered to aneaeiaaTo 
in the second to avoid the resemblance to 
Call. yo7>. 15, evda (t' eTrei fJL7)Tr)p ixeyiXMU 
aTredriKaTo KoKTrcov. 

130. ■g lOTUTi : Slid sponte. \o-ri\Ti.- 
^ovXriaet, QeXriaei, x^f'TJ. Hesych. 

irapeK voov : ' without the knowledge 
and approval of Eurystheus to whom 
Her. was in servitude for twelve years. 
Cf. //. 24. 434, irapei, 'Ax'ATja Sexeceaj 
'behind Achilles' back,' lit. 'passing 



him by.' In //. 20. 133 -KapiK voov 
means ' contrary to sound judgment.' 

131. "YXas : V. 1207 sqq. 

132. irpcddTJP'qs : ' in the flower of 
youth,' cf. //. 8. 518, rra(5aj Trpoodrjfias 
■Ko\ioKpord<povs T€ yepovras. <j>vXaKOS '■ 
= (pv\a^. In //. 24. 566 (pvXaKos is read 
following Herodian's rule that nouns in 
-Kos if more than disyllabic are oxytone 
unless they are proper names, e.g. 
^vAaKos, 11. 6. 35. Our Mss. and Schol. 
are for <pv\o.Kos here. 

133. Cf. Varro Atacinus, frag, i 
(Baehrens), Ecce venit Danai multis 
celebrata propago ; Namque satus Clytio, 
Lerni quem Naubolus ex se, Lernum 
Naupliades Proteus, sed Nauplion edit 
Filia Amymone Europae Danaique 
superbi. • 

134. NawXios : the Argonaut was a 
descendant of the famous navigator 
Nauplius, son of Poseidon, who was 
said to have founded the port of Nauplia 
(Pans. 2. 38. 2, 4. 35. 2), and to have 
first observed the Great Bear (Theon ad 
Arat. Phaen. 27). 

138. irtpC : for the adverbial use of 
TTfpi = neiJia-aws ' exceedingly ' v. Monro 
H.G. 186. 

iKttCvvTo : for the constr. cf. //. 2. 530, 
iyxeii] 3' e/cexaiTTo TlaveWTivas. We find 
the infin. instead of the dat. in 2. 868, 
cf. Od. 2. 158. 

139. "I8|jLu)v : Hi. ' the knowing one ' 
' the seer.' According to one version his 
real name was Thestor. 

140. For the fate of Idmon v. 2. 815 



APrONATTIKQN A 79 

■^L€, fi-q ol SrjiJLO<; ivKXeirjq aydcraiTO. 

ov fxev 6y rjeu "A/3avTo<s iTTJTVjxov, dXXa imlv avros 

yeivaro KvSaXt/xot? ivapidfitop AloXioyaiv 

ArjTotSr]';' avro? 8e 6eo7rpoTTia<^ iSiSa^ev 

olojvov^ T aXiyeiv '^8' efxTTvpa crrnxar ISecrOaL. 145 

Kat [JLr]v AiTwXt? Kparepov HoXvSevKea A^jSr] 
KdcTTopd T (hKvnoScov o)pcrev hehaiqixivov iTrncjv 
'ZTrdpTrjdeu' tov<; S' T^ye Sojxols eVi TvuoapeoLo 
TrjXvyeTOVi ojSIvl ixtfj reKev ov8' aTrW'qaev 
VL(Tcroixeuoi<5' Zrjvo^ yap iird^La [xijSeTO XeKrpcov. 1 50 

Ot T ' Ai^aprjTid^ai AvyKeix; kol virep^LOs 'iSas 
^AprjViqOev e/3av, jxeydXr) Trepi0ap(jee<; dXKjj 
dfxcfiOTepoL' AvyKeij^ Se kol o^vrdroL'^ eKeKaaro 
oixfxacTLV, el ereov ye ireXei KXeo<;, dvepa Kelvov 
pr)LSv(o<; KOL vepOe Kara x^ovos avydt,eadai. 155 

147. Sip<Te Pariss. ties, Brunck. 

148. Toiis (rel.) i^ys Herwerden. 

149. 150. a.T:iQt)aav vKTad/j.fvot vel airidrjcrav viaffofxivois yap Zrjvhs Herwerden : 
anidija-ev Aio-ffo^eVois Meineke. 

155. vepdiv inrh x^ovos schol. Ar. Ph(t. 2IO, Brunck : evepdev vnh x^ovhs Suidas 
S.V. AvyKeais. 

sqq. He predicts his own doom, 443 (Pleuron an Aetolian town), and Hel- 

infra ; cf. Val. Fl. i. 360, Hinc quoque lanicus KaXvScovia (v. 190). 
missus adest quamvis arcentibus Idmon 149. TTjXvYeTOVs : v.n. 99. ov8' otiri- 

Alitibus ; sed turpe viro timuisse futura. Gt^crev /c.t.A. : ' she lacked not trust in 

Simonides says of Megistias, the seer them when they set forth ; her spirit 

who fell at Thermopylae, Mavnos, ts bespoke the consort of Zeus.' amdew 

Tore Krjpas iirepxofJ-^vas <Td<pa elSws OIik has here the very unusual sense of 

MrXri 27ropT7js 7;7e^o'j'a TrpoAnreii/ (Hdt. awiffTfco (contiast 3. 105, 669) ; similarly 

7. 228). cnrL<TTeu was used in Attic for aTreidfoo, 

141. (j.if| . . . oLYao-aiTo: ' ne populus or an id ew, 'to disobey.' In Od. 11.298 

ipsi propter gloriam deficie7item indig- sqq. the Dioscuri are the sons of Tyn- 

naretur' (Wellauer). For other examples dareus; according to Find., A''. 10.80, 

of res pro rei defectu, cf. //. 1.65, ei Polydeuces was sprung from Zeus, Castor 

€iiX"^^^ 6m;ueV<?)eTai, 5. 1 78, 21. 457. For from Tyndareus; Theocritus (22. i) speaks 

the gen. v. Monro, H.G. 151. of them both as sons of Zeus. 

143. AIoXi8tio-iv : Cretheus and Atha- 151. tiirt'pPios: for an example of his 
mas were sons of Aeolus ; Aeson and wanton overbearingness v. 462 sq. 
Amythaon were sons of Cretheus ; Bias 152. 'Apif|vii6€v : Arene was a town 
and Melampus, father of Abas, were near Pylus, cf. //. 2. 591. 

sons of Amythaon; Jason was son of 15S. Av^Kevs: cf. Find. N. 10. 62, 

Aeson. Ke'tvov {sc. Avy Keus) yap iirixSopiuiv -navruv 

144. AtiTotSiis : cf. Val. Fl. i. 228, yeVer' o^vTaTov ofifj-a, where the Schol. 
Phoebeius Idmon. avTos : sc. Atjto'/'Stjs. says, 6 5e AvyKivs o^vSepKTjs Hov, Sicm Kal 

145. ^lATTVpa o-T||j,aTa : v. 437. Slo. Aldoov kuI Sia yrjs ra yivofx^va 0\eiretv, 

146. AiTtoXls . . . At)8t] : the Schol. ISwi' Sia Tf;s Spvhs rhv Kdcrropa eTpoiae 
says that her father Thestius, son of KSyxv^ Cf. also Aristoph. /*/. 210, Hor. 
Ares, was an Aetolian (ApoUod. 3. 10. 5), Ep. i. i. 28. 

and that Ibycus called her IVXivpwvia 154. £l ereov -ye : this half-expressed 



80 



AnOAAHNIOT POAIOT 



l^iiv Se TlepiKkvixevo<? NrjXrJLO^; wpro veeaOai, 
TTpeaj^vTaTo^ iraihoiv, octctol Hvkco i^eyivovTo 
N'r)Xr}0<; deioio' Hoaeihaoiv Se ol (xXkyjp 
ScjKev aTreipecri-qv rjS' orri Kev aprjcraiTO 
[xapvafxevo<;, to neXeaOau ivl ^vvo)(f/ noXeixoLO. l6o 

Kal ixr]v 'AfxcfaBafxaq Kr](f)ev<; t Icrav 'ApKaStrjOev, 
o\ Teyerjv /cat KXrjpou ^ k^ei^avTeiov evacov, 
vie 8u<u 'AXeov' TpiraTos ye fxkv ecnrer lovcnv 
'Ay/cato?, rov /xeV pa TraTrjp AvKoopyoq eTreixirev, 
To>v dix(f)(o yi'ojTo<? TTpoyevecTTepoq. aXX" 6 ixeu -qSr) 165 

yr)pd(TKovT 'AXeoz/ XtVer' a/x ttoXlv ocppa Kop.it,oi, 
TToloa o kov acjieTepoiCTL KacnyvrjTOLcriv oiracTcrev. 
^rj 8' oye MaiuaXiyjq dpKTOv Sepo?, djxcfiLTOfJLOv re 
oe^LTepfj TToXXoiv iriXeKvv jxeyav. evrea ydp ol 
TTarpoTrdTcop AXeos ixv^drr) iveKpvxpe KaXifj, i 70 

at Kev TT&js ert /cat tov iprjTvcreie veeaOai. 

157. oVoi eV Paris, uniis, Brunck. 



distrust of ancient legend is characteristic 
of our poet, of. 4. 983. 

159-60. T|8' OTTi K.T.\. : ' and that 
whatsoever he should pray to be in the 
fight, this he should become in the 
^stress_j)f battle.' The Schol. preserves 
aline of Euphorion describing the power 
of Periclymenus to change his form, 
OS pa. T6 Tracriv (ikto, BaAacrfftos rjVTe 
npoorevs : also a fragment of Hesiod, 
nepiK\v/it,ev6v t' ayepaixov "OAjSior, (fi 
Trope Sajpa XloaeiSauiu ''E.vocrlx&'^v YlavTol' . 
aWore /nev yap iv opviQeffcri (paviCKiv 
A16TOS, &\\ore S aiin ireXfcrKeTo davua 
ISicrdaL Mvpfxr]^, ^AAore 5' aire /ueXiacTeccv 
ayKaa <pv\a, "AAAore Sfifhi o<f)is Kal 
aueiAixo^' ^^X* ^^ Scapa TlavTol', ovk 
ovofxaard, to, fiiv Kal eTreira h6\oi(Tev 
BouAt? 'Aflrjvairjs. He was slain by 
Heracles in spite of his many trans- 
formations, cf. Sen. Med. 635, Patre 
Neptuno genitum necavit Sumere innu- 
meras solitum figuras : Ov. Ulet. 12. 556 

sqq- . , c, 

162. KXijpov * Aq>€iodvT€iov : tV ySoo-i- 
\fiav TOV ^A(p€iSavTos. Schol. Aleus was 
the son of Apheidas, who was the son 
of Areas, the eponymic hero of the 
Arcadians (Paus. 1.8). 

165. Twv . . . irpo"Y€ve<rT«pos : ' the 
elder brother of these twain.' For yi/wrSs 



V. n. 53. &fj.(i)te is sometimes indeclin- 
able, like 5vo, e.g. Theocr. 17.26, h. Horn. 
Cer. 15. In Hom. it is only used in 
nom. and ace. 

166. As Aleus was now growing old, 
Lycurgus remained in the city as y-qpo- 
Tp6(pos to care for him : cf. Jl. 24. 541, 
TOV ye Tr)pd(JKovra Kofxi^ai. 

167. ' howbeit, he gave his son 
(Ancaeus) as companion to his (i.e. 
Lycurgus') brothers (Amphidamas and 
Cepheus),' <r<j)eT€poio-i : v. n. 3. 186. 

168. MaivaXiTjs : Mt. Maenalus, be- 
tween Megalopolis and Tegea, the home 
of pastoral poetry, cf. Virg. E. 8. 21. 

dpKTOu Sepos : cf. 2. 120. The verb 
governing Sepos has to be supplied. In 
Orph. Arg. 201 we have the fuller ex- 
pression &pKTov \daiov ffTepvois atxiriax^To 
Sep/xa. 

170. lAvx^dxT) : irreg. superl. from fxv- 
Xios, cf. Call. Dian. 68. 

KaXl'^ : avrl tov oIkio.' Kvpiu! Se rj tK 
Ka\ciiv KaTeaKevafffj.fvri o'lKia, KiiAa 5e to, 
^v\a' ^v\ivats yap ixpi^vro Th Tra\aihv 
oiKiais, \iduiv UTjSeTrco iinvor)devToiv. 
Schol. It is a favourite word ofHesiod's, 
who uses it for a hut and for a granary. 
The latter is probably the meaning here 
and in 4. 1095. L. and S. curiously ex- 
plain it as meaning here a wooden shrine 



APrONATTIKflN A 



81 



B^ Se Koi Kvyeir)^, ov Stj (f)dTL<; 'HeXtoto 
efMjxevaL' 'HXetotcrt 8' oy' dvSpdcriv ifx/SacriXevev, 
6k^(o KvoLOcoV fxeya o' tero KoX^tSa yalav 
avTOv T AiTjTiqv ISeeLV (rrjixavropa KoX^cov. ijc 

\\.crT€pLo<; 8e /cat 'A[X(f)LO)V 'TTrepacrCov vte? 
UeXXyjvrj^; d(f)LKavov 'A^attSo?, '^p irore IleXkr)<; 
narpoTrdTcop iiroXLacrev ctt' 6(f)pvaLi' AlyiaXolo. 

Haivapov avT eTrl roicri Xlttojv Ev^t^/xo? iKavev, 
Tov pa UoaeLodoivi nohcoKrjecrTaTOv dXXcov l8o 

Evpconr) Ttrvoto ix€ya(T0eveo<; reKe Kovprf. 
Ke^^'o? dvrjp /cat ttovtov cttI yXavKolo OdeaKev 
ot8/iaT09, ouSe 0oov<; /Sdnrev TToSa?, dXX' ocroi' a/cyooi? 
t^reo-t Teyy6jxtiyo<; Siepfj Tre^opiqro KeXevdco. 

Kat o aXXw ovo Tratoe IlocretSaajz/o? Ikovto' i8s 

17x01 6 /xei/ TTToXUOpov dyavov MtXr^roto 
vo(T(f)ia8el<^ 'Epytt'o?, 6 8' 'lix/Spao-irjq eSo? "Hyo?^?, 

178. A(7taAoro littera maiuscula scripsit O. Schneider; oi7iaAoro vulg. 

179. ¥,vcf>t]ixos Pariss. : rioAu^r/^os vulg. 



or niche containing the image of a 
god, comparing Atith. P. 6. 253, T\.a.v6s 
T Ti\x'i\^<ffo, ■KiTvaritiToio KoKvi). 

172. AvY€iT]s : omitted by Val. Fl. 
He is more famous in connexion with 
the labours of Heracles, who cleansed 
his stables (Apollod. 2. 5. 5). 

<j>dTis : fa?na fert, cf. 48 1 . 

176. * AcTTtpios : confused with 'A(tt€- 
pioif (v. 35) by Apollod. and Hyginus. 
Val. Fl. omits him. 'A|x<{>Cwv : to be 
distinguished from the founder of 
Thebes (v. 736). 'Yirepao-Cov : a king 
of Achaea, founder of 'Tnepriairi, II. 

2-573- 

177. Il€XXif|VT]s : a city of Achaea, on 
the Gulf of Corinth. Achaea was origi- 
nally called Ai7iaA.o's, ' the Coast,' //. 
2. 575. Pellene was situated on a hill, 
and its harbour was called ' hpi<TTovavra.\. 
from the Argonauts having anchored 
there during their voyage (Paus. 7. 26. 

179. Taivapov : v. n. 102. E{;(|>t]|j.os : 

a hero who figures largely in Pind. P. iv. 
His descendant Battus founded Cyrene, 
cf. 4. 1730 sqq. 

180. dXXwv: 'beyond all others,' gen. 
of relation, cf. Od. 5. 105, ot^vpiiraros 
&A\a}v. iro8ajKT]€orTaTov : formed as if 
from TToSaiKrifis = iroSwKris, v. n. 2. 4. 



181. TiTvoio : V. n. 761. 

183. Cf. //. 20. 220, al 5' oTf fifu 
ffKipr^fv inl ^eiSupov apovpav, " AKpov eV 
avQepiKoov Kapirhv dfov oiiSe KaTiKXwv 

AA.A. 6t6 5r? (TKiprc^ev eV evpea vatro. 
da\d(T<xri5, "Aicpov eirt prjy/nTi/os a\os 
iroKiolo diiffKov. Virg. Ae?t. 7. 8og (of 
Camilla), Vel mare per medium fluctu 
suspensa tumenti Ferret iter, celeres nee 
tingeret aequore plantas. For 'offow. n. 
2. 112. 

184. Supf) : ' watery,' cf. 2. 1099, 
4. I4-57- The Schol. connects it with 
SjaiVo). InHom. Siepos is probably akin 
to Sietrdai, and means ' active ' or ' rash ; ' 
V. M. and R. on Od. 6. 201, 9. 43; 
CI. ReT. ii 179. 

186. MiX^JTOio : to escape Minos, 
Miletus son of Apollo fled from Crete 
to Caria where he founded the city of 
Miletus. For ayavov cf. Ov. Met. 9. 442, 
iuventae Robore Miletum Phoeboque 
parente superbum. Pindar, O. 4. 29, 
tells how Erginus competed at the 
games celebrated by Hypsipyle at 
Lemnos. 

187. vo(r<{>io-Oeis : ' turning his back 
on,' cf. Od. 10.339, KpriTr]supeavt(l)6fVTa 
tio(r<pL<Ta.iJ.7]v. 'Ip.ppa(riT]s : Imbrasus was 
a river of Samos (cf. 2. 866) ; it was also 
called Parthenius, CM.fr. 213, a.vr\ yap 



82 



AnOAAONIOT POAIOT 



Tlapdevi-qv, 'AyKato? v'nep^io'i' I'crrope 8' a/x<^&j 
-qixev vavriXir)<; t^S' apeo<; ev\eToaivro. 

Olveihrjq 8' eVl tolctlv d(j)opiJi'r)9elq KaXvSwi^o? 1 90 

aX/cr^et? MeXeayyoo? dvrjkvde, AaoKocou re, 
AaoKOwv Ott-ryo? a,SeX<^eo?, ov /xez^ it^? ye 
lxr)T€pO'?' dWd e drjcrcra yvvr) reK€' rov fxkv dp Oluev<; 
yjSr] yrjpakiov KoafXTiJTopa Tratoos laXXep' 

w8' ert Kovpi^cDP irepLOapaia Svpep opukov 195 

"npdxov. Tov 8' ovTLv VTreprepov aWov olco, 
voa-cjiiv y 'llpaKXy]o<;, ineXOeixev, et k ert fxovvov 
avdi fxevcov XvKd/3avTa ix€T€Tpa(f)rf AltojXoIo-lu. 
/cat fXT^v ol iJLiJTpa)<^ avT7]v oSov, ev jjieu aKovri, 

188. Uapdivi-qv Bruock : na.pOiv'i.7]S codd. 
191. 'AXeairis Holsten : aA/ceirys vulg. 
197. iffeAOefiev Pariss., Biunck. 



4KKT)dris "l/j-^paffe napdeviov. Hera was 
said to have been brought up there as a 
maiden (irapOeyos). Tlie epithet 'lu^paairj 
is also applied to Artemis in Call. Dian. 
228. 

188. IlapOeviTiv : Samos. Cf. Call. 
Del. 48, % ufjcroLO SidSpoxo" vSutl fxaajov 
X\apQiv'nf]S, ovnoo yap iT]V 'Sd/j.os, j;x' "'^ 
fiu/j.<pat re'iTovos ' Ay Kaiov MvKaAr^aiSos 
i^eivLCTcrai'. For the worship of Hera at 
Samos V. Hdt. 3. 60. 

'A^Kaios : to be distinguished from 
the other Ancaeus 164 supr. The Schol. 
tells us, on the authority of Aristotle, 
that he was a cultivator of vines and a 
harsh taskmaster to his slaves, one of 
whom foretold that he would never 
drink the juice of the vines which he was 
planting. Cup in hand, at the vintage, 
he laughed to scorn the prophecy of the 
slave, who replied, " 7roA\a /xera^v ireKet 
KvKiKos Koi x^'^foj aKpou.'" At that 
moment news came that a boar was 
devastating the vineyard, and leaving 
the cup untasted he rushed to attack it, 
and was pierced by its tusks. 

189. vavTiXCris: cf. 2. 896 sqq., where 
Ancaeus is chosen to succeed Tiphys as 
helmsman. iv\iT6u>VT0 : sc. eTi/ai. 

190. KaXvScivos : the best-known city 
of Aetolia. The Calydonian boar was 
slain by Aleleager. 

191. AaoKowv : omitted by Apollod. 
and Val. Fl., probably on account of his 
ignoble birth. 



193. 9r\<r(ra. -^vvf] : ' a bondwoman ' : 
Orjaaa tj SovKt]. 'Adr/vaToi 5e Kal ras 
TTiVLXpas 6r)(T(Tas \eyovaiv o.-nh rov driTivnf 
€7ri fxiadw 5ia t^ eVSeers eirai Tuv 
4irir7iSeioiv Kal Sicnrep t&J Kprjs irapaKeiTai 
rh Kprjcrcra 6r)Ai/, ovtw Kal rw d-qs drjaira. 
Schol. 

194. KO<r|AT)Topa : 'guardian'; inHom. 
always a ' leader of troops.' 

iaXXev : this use of ^aWw simply as 
equivalent to -refx-Koo is post-Homeric. 

195. Kovpi^uv: sc.'yieKea.ypos. As the 
Schol. points out, Kovpi^nu has two 
meanings, (l) as here, Kovpos elvai 
(2) Kovpovs Tpecpiiv, Hes. Th. 347- 

197. tireXBenev : for the omission of 
av cf. 3. 585. Ap. has &v c. inf. fut. 
2. 441, 3. 28; c. inf. aor. 2. 148. He 
does not use (ce c. inf. In Horn, there 
is only one instance oi &v c. inf. (//. 9. 
684), and one of /c€ (//. 22. no). 

ti K . . . |j.€TeTpd«})Tj : this use of ef ks 
c. past ind. is very rare; it occurs in 
//. 23. 526 (v. Leaf), Hdt. i. 174 (in an 
oracle), Ar. Lj's. 1099 (Doric), Theocr. 
2. 124. 

198. XvKoLpavTa : ' a year,' tradition- 
ally explained as ' the path of light (i.e. 
of the sun),' but v. Monro on Od. 14. 
161. 

199. ixTJrpws : Iphiclus was the brother 
of Althaea, mother of Meleager. Dis- 
tinguish Iphiclus the uncle of Jason 
(V. 45)- 



APrONATTIKHN A 



83 



€v 8e Kol iv arahirj SeSarjjxeuo^ dvTiipepecrOaL, 200 

SecmdSrjs "l(^tK:X.o? icjiajfJidpTyjo'e klovtl. 

Svv 3e naXatjaoi^to? Aepvov Trctt? 'flXeuLOLO, 
Aipvov iiTiKkria-Lv, yeveiju ye iJi€u'li(})a[,(rTOLO' 
TovueK €7)1/ noSa cTK^Xdg* drdp Se/xas ov Ke rt? erXr] 
yjvoperjv t ovocracrOai, o /cat [xeTapiOfXio<? rjev 205 

TrdcLV dpLCTTrfecroriv, ^IrjcrovL /cvSo? de^cov. 

'E/c 8' a/ja *i>(t)KT](juv Kiev "ic^tro? 'Opi^vriSao 
Nav)8oXov eAcyeyaw?' ^elvos 8e ot ecr/ce irdpoiOev, 
rifjLOS e/Sr) UvOcoSe OeoTrpoTrias epeeivoiv 
vavTiXCrjs' t60i ydp jxiv eolq vneSeKTo So/xoccnv. 210 

Zr]Tr)<; av KctXaV? re BoyOT^toi vte? lkovto, 
ovs TTOT 'E/oe;)(^T7t9 Boper) reKeu flpeidvLa 
eor^aTLy ^priKTj^ Sv(T)(eL{xepov evd' dpa rrjpye 
SprjiKLoq Bopei79 duepexparo KeKpoTrirjOev 
'iXtcrcrov TrpoTrdpoiOe \opM evi Zivevovaav. 215 



vult 



204. TToSa G, vulg. : TroSas L: Tro'Se L 16, Pariss. quattuor. 

210. TOTf Kochly. 

211. 5' av Paris, unus, Brunck. 
214. ai/epe'i^aTo L 16 : avepeii/^aro L, Vat. unus, Pariss. : avidpi^aTo G' avefiif^/aro 



200. <rTa8iT| : sc. vafiivT), ' hand-to- 
hand fijrht,' pugna stataria. 

202. IIaXai,|jiovios : an obscure hero 
not mentioned by Val. Fl. though 
included by Apollod. in the list of 
Argonauts. 

Atpvov: distinguish Lernus 135 supra. 
'ftX.€vioio: Olenus was in the south of 
Aetolia, cL II. 2. 638, Strab. 395, 26. 

203. €Tr£KX.T]{riv : 'in name only,' cf. 
//. 16. 177, %v TiKe . . . IloKvSdopT] 
^irepxf^V • ■ ■ avTap eVi/cATjo'i;' Biopoi. 
It is generally used of an additional 
name, a nickname, e.g. //. 22. 506. 

204. <ri<j)X.os : inancus 'crippled,' cf. 
<Ti(p\6oo, II. 14. 142. Hephaestus was 
aij.0tyvrieti 'lame of both feet' //. I. 607. 

205. 8 : qtiare. 

207. "I<j)iTos : distingui.sh Iphitus, 86 
supr. His father Naubolus was son of 
Ornytus. 

208 Navp6\ov: distinguish Naubolus, 
135 supr. 01 : sc. Jason. 

209. IluecoSe : WvQu> was the old 
name of Delphi, connected either with 
TTvdeddai, 'to inquire,' or rrvdeiv, 'to 



rot ' (from the serpent slain by Apollo 
rotting there, v. h. Horn. Ap. 372). 

211. ZifJTT]s • . . KdXais : Apollod. 
3- 15- I> 'npfi6viav Se eirl 'iKiacrov Trora/.iov 
apTrdffas Bope'as avfriAdev t] Se y^vvS. . . . 
vlovs Z7}Tr]v Ka) KnAaiV irTepuiTovs, o'l, 
TrAeovres avv 'idaovt, Kal Tas 'ApTTvias 
SiuKovTes, dTr46avop, is Se ' AKOvaiAaos 
\4yeL, TTspl Trjvov v<p' 'UpaKAeovs a.Trw\ovTo. 
Their names were traditionally explained 
as (ar)Tr]s and KaKus afav, epithets of 
winds. 

214. dv£pci|/aTo : ' snatched up and 
carried off,' cf. 2. 503, 4.918. In Hom. 
we find the form av-qpei^pai'To used of 
tlie gods, harpies, and storms, and this 
used to be referred to avepeiwofxai. 
Doederlein {Gloss, iii 244), shows that 
avripi^avTo (from dpeir-, apir-d^u) should 
be lestored in Horn., and so Fick has 
corrected the plirase''Apiri/ja< avT]pei\\iavTo 
{Od. I. 241, etc.) to 'ApeVi/iat a.V7)pi^avTo 
(or a.vap4\\iavTo) ; v. Leaf on //. 20. 234, 
Monro on Od. 14. 371. KcKpoTri-qOcv : 
V. n. 95. 

215. 'IX.i(r<rov irpoirdpoiOe : ' along 



/ 



84 



AnOAAnNIOT POAIOT 



/cat [XLv dycov eKaOev, SapTTiq^oviiqv o6l Trerprjv 
Kkeiovcriv, Trora/xoto napa poov Kpyii'OLO, 
Xuyatot? iSd[xa(T(T6 Trepl ve(f)€e(r(TL AcaXvi//a?. 
TO) jxev in aKporctrotcrt ttoSmv eKarepOev ipefxvd'^ 
aelov deLpofxeuco Tnepvya^, /xeya 6dfM^o<; tSecr^at, 
^pvcreCais (fioXiSeacn Stavyeas" dfM(j)l 8e v(i)toi<; 
KpdaTO<; i^ virdTOLO kol au^^eVo? ep6a /cat €v6a 
Kvdveai hoveovTO /xera TTVOirjcnv eOeipai. 

Ou8e fxev ovS' avrolo Trats fxeveatvev "A/cacrro? 
l(f)dLfxov ITeXtao So/xot? ei't Trarpo? €7)09 
IxLfxvdC^LP, "Apyo9 re ^eas VTToepyo<^ 'AOrjvrj^;' 
dXX' apa /cat rw fJieXXov eviKpivBrjvai 6p.ikoi. 

Tocrcrot ap' AtcrovtSr^ avjxixrjO'Tope'; r)yepe6ovTo. 



220 



225 



225. loio G, Brunck. 

the banks of the Uissus,' cf. //. 2.92, 
riiivos Trpoirdpotde. 8iV6vov<rav : cf. //. 
18. 494, opxt)(TTVp^^ ihlviov. 

216. SapirtiSoviTiv 'nirpy\v : Cape Sai- 
pedon is mentioned in Strab. 283, 16. 
801 . . . KXtiovcriv : for the constr. v. n. 
4. 115. It is doubtful whether /tAeio) is 
used by Ap. = /cAj/^oi, celebro, or simply 
= (caA-ew. 

217. 'Ep-yivoio : a tributary of the 
Hebrus in Thrace, Strab. 282,48. 

218. ISdpiao-o-cv : ci. oZfxni\s, '\-irgin.' 

220. aei.pop.€Vu : ' as they rose from 
the ground.' 

221. <|)oX£8€<r<ri : 'scales,' frequently 
used of the scales of reptiles, e.g. 4. 144. 
The Schol. explains by rais ffri^ecn, toTj 
iroiKiKnaffi, whence L. and S. translate 
' spots,' ' flecks,' Lat. guttae. 

222. KpdaTOS 1^ virdToio : su?nmo e 
vertice. viraros is used by Ap. in three 
senses: (l) = sttmmtis, (2) = imus, e.g. 
2. 207, 3. 12 13, a use unknown else- 
where, (3) = extremus, or rather, as 
Samuelsson shows, = in septentrioneyn 
versus^ 4. 282, 506. Cf. Jebb on Soph. 
Ant. 133 1. 

223. lierd ■jtvoitJo-iv : cf. 11. 23. 367, 
yalrai S' eppdovTo juera irvoiris avefj.010, 
' on ' at. ' among ' the blasts of the 
wind.' 

224. "AKao-TOS : Val. Fl. (). 163, 484) 
says that he joined the Argo at the 
moment of saiHng without his father's 
knowledge, having been persuaded by 
Jason. Ovid {Met. 8. 306) mentions 



him as taking part in the Calydonian 
boar-hunt. 

225. Ifjos : in the reading of G eo7o 
we have a reflex of the controversy 
among the Alex, critics whether erjoj 
or €070 was to be read in many passages 
in Horn., Aristarchus favouring erjos, 
Zenodotus eo7o. erjos is the gen. of 
ivs (with altered breathing). Apollon. 
I.ex. explains erjos by ayadov, itpoffr\vovs^ 
This is the only passage outside Hom. 
where Itjos occurs, and Buttmann says, 
" Ap. followed the old explanation, 
■npoff-qvovs, which suits this case per- 
fectly well, as Pelias wished Acastus 
not to leave him." For the Homeric 
usage V. Buttm. Lexil., Leaf on //. 
I. 393, Monro H. G. 255, La Roche 
Textkr. 233. As we find irarpos eolo 
five times in Ap. without any further 
trace of erjos, Rzach and Brugmann 
regard erios in this passage as a gloss 
due to Aristarchus' recension of Hom.,^ 
and eoTo as the genuine reading. Merkel 
is inclined to the same view. 

226. T£ : = ovTe. VTTOipyos '■ = inro- 
Ffpyos, viinister, formed by Ap. on the 
analogy of raXaipyos. In prose we 
have v-Kovo-yos. The reference, of course, 
is to his building the Argo with Athene's 
aid (v. in); cf. Cat. 64. 9. 

227. eviKpivOiivat : 'to be numbered 
amongst,' Lat. insert, cf. Wilamowitz 
on Eur. H. F. 183. 

228. o-vfj.(jiTJo-+opes •" ' fellow-counsel- 
lors,' OTT. Aey. 



APrONATTIKHN A 85 

TOv<; [xev dpLcrTrja<; Mtvva? irepivaieTaovre^ 

KLKXrjaKou jxaXa Travra?, eVet Mivvao dvyarpcou 230 

ot TrkelcTTOi Kol apLcrroi d<^' at/^taro? ev)(ero(x)VTo 

eixp-evai' a)s Se Kal avrov 'irjaova yeivaro jxiJTrjp 

^AXKLfxeSr], K\viJLevr]<i MivvrjlSo^ iKyeyavla. 

Avrap iireX SfxcoecrorLV inaprea ttolvt irervKTO, 
ocrcra Trep ivrvvovTai eVapTees evhoOi prjes, 235 

€VT av ayrj XP^'o? avSpaq virelp aXa vavTiWecruai, 
Srj TOT Icrav jxeTO. vrja Sl acTTeo^, evda nep aKTai 
KkeiovTai liayaaal MayvrjTihe^' a,/x<^t Se Xaoiv 
TrkrjOvs (nrep^oixepcjp a/xv8t? 6eeV ol oe <paetfOt 
acrrepe? &)? ve(j)ee(rcri jxeTeTrpeTroV wSe 8' CKacrro? 240 

evveirev elcropocov crvv Tev^eariv aicrorovTa^i' 

" Zev ava, rt? ITeXtao v6o^ ;~tt66l Tocrcrov op.iK.ov 
rjpcoojv yaiy)'^ Wava^aiiho^ eKTodt paXXet ; 
avTrjjxdp Ke Sopov; oXoo) TTvpl orjcocreLav 

AirJTeo), OTe prj cr<f)LV eKcov Sepo<; iyyvaXi^r). 245 

aXA.' ov (fiVKTOL KeXevOa, ttouo^ S' dnprjKTO^; Iovctlv. 

234. iirdpixeva Brunck. 

239. airepxoiJ.iva)!' Meineke : ipxoiJ.4vi>iv Wernicke : iirepxofj.ei'civ codd. 

246. 5' ai pTjrhs Ruhnken : a/xeyapTos Brunck. 

230. jAdXa TrdvTas : ' one and all.' 242. irdei : in the sense of iror is only 

231. Cr. Paul, ex Fest. p. 122 Miill., found in Alex. Greek. 

Minyae dicti Argonautae quod plerique 243. IlavaxaiiSos : Geffo-aAfas. Schol. 

eorum ex filiis Minyae fuerant orti. From 3. 347 it is more probaole that 

Strzh. IS*^,^, Ka\f7{sc."Ou.T]pos) Mivvetov Tlavaxads denotes all Greece. Horn. 

Toy 'OpxofJ.ei'hv airo eOvovs tov Mtvvwv does not use nccaxaiis, but has naj-oxaiot 

ivTiveeu Se aTroiK^ffoi rivas riiv UivvSiv for the whole of the Greeks, e.g. //. 

€is 'IwAkoV (paaiv, odev rovs 'Apyovavras 2. 404 ; cf. Walther, op.cit. I». 

yii-vvas Xex^V^at. Miiller [Orchovmios ^ktoOi pdXXei : o.-KO(STiKKii. bchol. 
und die Minyer 253 sqq.) includes ' 244. avrfipiap : on the very day ot 

amongst the descendants of Minyas their arrival at Colchis. 

Jason, Idmon, Argus, Mopsus, Acastus, 245. Sre |if| : Ap. is peculiar in using 

Iphiclus, etc. ore m^ ' unless ' (= «' w^) with the subj., 

234. "But when all things had been cf. 4. 409. In Horn, it takes the opt 

made ready by the thralls, with which e.g. Od. 16. 197, //. 13- 3i9 (y- ^^^')- 

ships are fitted and furnished within." eyyvaXi^ : 'give' lit. 'put into the 

oa-aawep ace. c. ivrvvovrai. palm of the hand [yvaXov). 

238. na^ao-aC: v.n. 318. 246. 'but long journeymgis inevitable; 

239. o-ir€pxo|Ji€v«v : irATjCCj is impos- hard is the toil for those that go. 
sible in epic, and therefore Meineke's oTrpTj/crox here means ' ditticult, 5ucr- 
correction for iTZ€oxoix4vwv is certain. irpoKTos. Schol. In Horn, it means 

240. Cf. 2.40,'//. 11.62, otos 5' iK 'effecting nothing,' and is used eUher 
vitpioiv avacpaivirai ovKios affTVp Ha^- of things or persons, e.g. //. 2. 370, 
<paiywv (of Hector). airp-nKrovi tpiBas, 14- 221, hirpvuros (re 

241. d£<r<rovTas: combines the notions mfecta) uefffOai. Our Schol. mentions 
of 'moving rapidly ' .ind 'gleaming.' a different interpretation, taking 6e as 



86 



AnOAAnNIOT POAIOT 



'n? (f)dcrav ev9a /cat ev9a /caret tttoXlV at Se yvvat/ce? 
TToXXa jLtaX' adavdroKTiv es' aWepa ^et^a? aeipov, 
ev^o/xevat vdcrroto reXo^ OvjxrjSe'i orrdcrcraL. 
dkXr} 8' et? ereprjp 6\o(f)vpeTO SaKpv-^eovcra' 250 

" AetX']^ 'AX/ctjLteSi^, /cat crot KaKov oxjje irep 6/^77175 
rjXvBev, ovS' ereXecrfra? ctt' dyXatT^ /Stdroto. 
Atcrwi^ au fxeya Snj tl hvcrdfxixopo^. r) re ol rjeu 
fieXrepop, el to TrdpoiOev iul KTepeeaaiu eXvc^et? 
v€l66l yatTy? /cetro, KaKOiv ert vrjt? deBXcov. 255 

w? 6<peXev /cat ^pi^ov, or oiXeTO rrapOeuo^ "EXXr^, 
Kvfia jxeXau /cptw ct/x' iiTLKXTJcraL' dXXd Kal avoy]v 
dvSpoiJier}v irpoerjKe KaKov Tepa<;, w? /cei/ dvta? 
'AX«ct/xe8T7 jxeTOVLcrOe /cat dXyea jjLvpia 6eir).^' 

At /xet' dp' w? dydyoevoi^ evrt TrpoftoXTycrt klovtcdv. 260 

17817 Se 8/xaie? re TroXet? SfxcoaC t dyipovTo' 
jxrjTTjp 8' d^*^' avTov ^ef^oXiq jxivq. o^v a eKd(TTr]P 
Svvev d^o<i' crvv 8e a"(^t TraTrjp oXom vtto yrjpai 



253. 7) /C6 Naber. 

262. aiJ.(f>a(T'ir] Herwerden. 

ouSe, ouSe airpaKTOs 6 ad\os' avvffovai 
yap paSicos, uTov evKaropdwrcos. 

251. 6\|/€ 7r«p ^iJLiriis: ' though late in 
life, still evil has come upon thee.' 
f/UTTTjs = O/UOJS, cf. //. 14. I, Nearopa S' 
ovK e\a9e . . . irivovrd irep ifj.nr\s. 
Similar is the use of tamen in e.g. 
Prop. 2. 4. 10, Unde tamen veniant tot 
mala caeca via est (' but still they 
come '). 

262. eT€X«cr(ras : we must supply ^[ov 
or TeAtuTT/v /3iou, cf. Soph. Tr. 79, 
TiKilv T€\evTi]v Tov 0iov. For eiri 
denoting state or attendant conditions 
cf. Od. 17. 308, etc.; Soph. O. C. 1554, 
eTr' fvirpa^ia. Ap. uses it freelv, e.g. 
422, 514, 652; 4. 713, 1457. 

253. TJ€V : for the indie, without ar in 
apodosis v. Monro, //. G. 324. 

254. KT€p€€o-<ruv : ' shroud,' evTacpiov ; 
in Hom. ' funeral honours,' e.g. Od. 
I. 291, Krepea Krepe'i^at, parentalia 

parentare. 

255. viiis : iiiexpertus (r)j- iSeii', 
tjSeVoi) ; cf. Od. 8. 179, oh vy\i.s deflAoij', 
Aen. II. 159, sanctissima coniux Felix 
morte tua neque in hunc servata 
dolorem. 

258. av8po^€r]v ; cf. 4. 581, avSpojULey) 



ivoTzfj. Tiie ram which carried Helle 
and Phrixus was endowed with speech, 
like Achilles' horses, and encouraged 
Phrixus to reach Scythia. Helle fell 
into the sea which took from her the 
name of Hellespont. 

«s K€v . . . QdT\ : Ap. uses S>s k6 c. opt. 
in final clauses fifteen times. It is never 
found in the //., but five times in the Od. 
ois av c. opt. occurs once in //., three times 
in Od.', but not in Ap. 

260. €Tri irpo[ioXT)<rt kiovtwv : the 
primary sense of irpo/noXri was ' a going 
forth,' 'e^oSos, and so the meaning here 
seems to be ' as the chieftains were 
going forth.' Three other derivative 
senses are found : (l) ' threshold 
'vestibule,' e.g. i. 1174 (Schol. irpo- 
6vpois), 4. 1160; so too here G has tlie 
gloss TrpoauAiais Kal irpoe^oSois, (2) ' the 
foot of a hill ' where it begins to rise, 
e.g. I. 320, Call. Dian. 99, eiypes 70^ 
Trpo/xoATJs iipeos tov nappocrt'oio, Aiith. P. 
7. 9, Trapct TTpOjuoATjcrir 'OAujUTTOu, (3) ' the 
mouth of a river,' e.g. Anth. P. 7. 246, 
'iffffoC 67ri TTpojxohrjaiv. 

262. d|x<j>' avTov P«PoX'nK*v'n : 'falling 
on his neck ' (au<piy3aAAo^ai). Ap. 
does not alwavs observe the Homeric 



L/ 



APrONATTIKON A 



87 



iuTvnaq ip Xe^eecrac KaXvxfjdfjL.€i'0<; yodaaKeu. 

avrdp 6 TOiv fxev eTretra KaTeTrprjvvev olplos 265 

Oapcrvvoiv, Sjxcoecrcri 8' dpiqia, rev^e' deipeiv 

7re(f)paSev' ol Se re crtya /caxT^^ee? rjeipovTO. 

fjiiJTrjp S' a)S TO. TrpoiT iiTe)(evaTO Trrj^^ee iraihi, 

w? e>(ero /cXatoucr' aSti^ajreyooz^, -^ure Kovpr) 

olodev acTTracrt&JS ttoXltju rpo^ov diJi(f)L7reo-ov(Ta 2 70 

jxvpeTaL, y ovk elcrlv er' aXXot KTi8€fjLovrje<;, 

dXX.' V7TO [xrjTpvLTJ (Blotov fiapw y)yiq\dt^ei' 

Kai e veo^' iroXeecrcriv oueiSeanv eaTV(^e\L^ev, 

Trj 8e r' oSvpofxevrj SeSerat xeap evSodev drr), 

ovS^ ^x^f' iK(fiXv^ai Tocraov yoov, ocrcrov opexd^x' 275 

267. oi 5e' T6 0-170 La Roche: oi Se 0-170 codd., Bruiick, Wellauer: 01 5e ra a'lya 
Merkel : al\\ia Se alya Wernicke : oi Se oj oli^a Kochly : ol 5' apa 0-470 Bernhard^. 
269. a^ivureflov ^lerkel. 

272. riynxd^ei L, G, Brunck, Wellauer, Merkel. 

273. 71 6 veov Kochly. 
275. op6KT6? Merkel. 



distinciioii belween ^el3o\riij.evo9 in a 
metaphorical and Qe^Ayi/nevos in a literal 
sense (v. Lehrs, Aristarchiis 65, 68). 

264. evTvirds: cf. 2. 861, //. 24. 163 
(of Priam), o 5' iv fXicraoLcri yepmhs 
'EvTi/TTas ev xAaiVj; Ke/caAiz/XjUecos, where 
Ariston. explains, on eV jfo-ii) to? evrvnaSeia, 
ware Sia tov l/xaTiov rov aco/naros tov 
rvTTov (' contour ') (paii/fcrdai. For other 
views V. Leaf. Our Schol. here explains, 
0701' irepieacpiy/^ievos, ojs iravra to fxe\ri 
iKTVTTovaOai e/c t^$ (T<piy^(Ctis- 

267. KaTT)(j)€€s : ' with downcast eyes,' 
cf. 3. 123, alya KaTr]<pi.6ci3v, Ci^. 24. 432. 
The deriv. is uncertain. Autenrieth 
resolves it into Karai (pdFea ; Doederlein 
connects it with KaddirTeffdai; Brugmann 
explains /corr; = Kard and -(pr)s = -<pv7is in 
u7reD(I>ui7S. 

269. 'i\^tTO : cf. ^f«. 8. 559, haeret 
inexpletum lacrimans. Ap. is imitating 
//. I. 512, ©ens 5', iis tjiJ/oto yovvcov,' Cls 
e^f"' i/J.Trf(()vv7a. 

dSivurepov : aSivos is probably con- 
nected with aSpos, dS-qu {dSrjv), satis, 
satur. Leaf favours Goebel's view that 
it is from a- intens. and 5t- to move. 
Our poet uses it very frequently and 
apparently in three senses : (i) ttvkvos, 
avvex'fis, as here, and in 2. 240, 3. 616, 
etc., (2) yoepos, iKeeivos, 2. 478, 3. 635, 
4. 29, etc., (3) T]5vs (?), 3. 1206 (where 
see note). 

•f|VT€ : the meaning is uncertain. It 



may mean ' as,' taking dSivdrepov to 
mean ' with sobs coming quicker and 
quicker.' Buttm. explains it ' than,' 
comparing the use of as in provincial 
English, and of als and 7vie in German. 
He would read rjSr' in this sense for jj t' 
in Oci. 16. 216, K\diov 5e Aiyecus aSivd- 
repov fj t' oldivoi (v. Monro). There is 
a probable instance of -jjure 'than' in 
Jl. 4. 277, fXiXdvTipov Tfvre Tricraa (v. Leaf). 
We have the comparison of a weeping 
girl in //. 16. 7 sqq. 

270. oldOev : lit. ' from one only,' i.e. 
by oneself. In Horn, only in the phrase 
oloOfv olos. a|A<j)iir£<rov(ra : from Oii. 
8. 523) <t>i-^ov TToatv a.fx<pnri(jov(Ta. 

272. pioTov Papvv T|"yT]\dS«i- : cf. Od. 
II. 618, Kaichv fxopov riyyjAd^iiv. Shaw 
and Preston regard the spondee in the 
fifth foot as expressing the weary tedium 
of the maiden's wretched life. 

273. €<rTu<|)€Xi|€v : cf. //. 22.4q6, rhv 
Se Kal b.fx(pida\ris eK Satrvos 4cTTv<p4\i^ev 
(of the fate of tlie fatherless Astyanax). 

274. SeSerai : cf. 4. 880, Eur. Hipp. 
160, \pvxo-y SfSerai Ai^Tra. 

275. €K<j)Xtp5ai: air. Key. lit. ' to spurt 
out,' ' she cannot sob out all the grief 
she yearneth to.' Cf. Soph. £L 285, 
ovSi yap K\a,vcrai irdpa Toauvh oaov jioi 
dvfxhs ■r]Sovi]v (pepii, ' I may not even 
indulge my grief to the full measure of 
my yearning ' (Jebb). 

opexOei : v.n. 2. 49. Merkel reads 



88 



AnOAAHNlOT POAIOT 



w? olSlvov KkaiecTKev kov TratS' dy/ca? e)(ov(Ta 
\\.XKLfxeSyj, Koi rolov cTro? (fidro KiqhoavvrjaiV 

" At^' o^ekov Keiv ^fjiap, 6t e^enr6vro<; aKovaa 
SetXr) iyoj Uekiao KaK-qv ^acrLXrjo<; i(f)eTfJiT]v, 
avTLK diTo y^vy^r}v ixeOefxep, KrjSecov re XaOecrOaL, 
o^fj avro? jLte TtfjcrL (^tXat? Tap)(vo'ao ^epcriv, 
TEKvov iixow TO yoLp oTov eTjv €TL XoLTTov ieXSojp 
e/c criOev, dXXa 8e iravTa iraXai dpeirrijpLa ireo-cra). 
vvv ye jjieu rj to irdpoiOev ^ Ar^audheaaiv dyyjTr) 
S/xojt? OTTO)? KeveoloTL XeXeLxfjofxai iv fieydpoLcnv, 
aeio tt69co (JLiuvOovaa hvcrdp.ixopo<^, a> eiri TroXXrjv 
dyXa'iiqv /cat /cvSos e^ov irdpo'^, w eiri ixovvco 
fjcLTprjv npcoTou eXvaa /cat v<jt(xtov. e^oya. ydp p.oi 



280 



285 



276. -Kaiv Rzach. 

283. e»c (Xio, r&Wa Sh coni. Erunck. dpenriipi^ vnaaffas Naber. 

285. Ker6o?(n Vat. unus, schol. Par. : Ktv eoTtrt vulg. ye \ei\po/xaL G. 



opeKTei from Hesych. opetcTfiv opeyeadai, 
and says the meaning in 2. 49 (where he 
keeps ope'xSeO is quite different ; this, 
however, is a purely arbitrary assertion. 

277. KT|8ocrvvT)(riv : ' in her yearning'; 
KiiSoavvri is peculiar to Ap., of. 3. 462, 

4- H73- 

278. K€iv' '^|xap : in two other passages, 
3. 899, 4. 870, we find this use of the 
ace. to denote certain points of time 
within a given space of time. 

280. dirb . . )j,€0£|icv : ' to give up ' the 
ghost. The compound is an. Aey. 

281. Tap\v<rao : v. n. 83. For the 
indicative of unrealized purpose see 
Goodwin, Moods and Tenses 333. 
The passage recalls Eur. Med. 103 1, 
ri fx7\v iro8 7) 5v(TTr)i>os flxov eAiri'Sos 
VloWas fv v/juu yripo^oaKTiaeii' t' efj.e Koi 
KarOavovcrav x^pct" e5 Trepi(TTf\e7v ZtjXw- 
rhv avdpanroiai. 

283. OpeiTTTJpia : the Homeric Ope'irTpa 
' recompense for rearing,' cf. //. 4. 478. 
The Attic word is Tpo(pe7a. Tr€<ro-w : the 
passage in Hom. which Ap. is unhappily 
imitating is //. 2. 236, where Thersites 
.says of Agamemnon rSfSe 5' ea>ixev 
AvTov 4vl Tpo'tTi yepa Tifaffffxev. There, 
however, the meaning is 'let us leave 
him there to gorge himself on meeds 
of honour,' i.e. enjoy them by himself 
(Leaf). We never find the word used, 
as Ap. uses it here, meaning simply 
'to enjoy.' In Pind. P. 4. 186, rav 
aKivSwov irapa /larpl fifvetf alwva TreV- 



(TovTa, it is used sneeringly, " lit. 
' coddling,' which originally means 
' parboiling ' " (Fennell). 

284. 'AxetiiaSccrtriv : rats &ea(TaAa7s. 
Schol., cf. 243. Homer, however, always 
uses 'AxaitaSes of Greek women in 
general, and this meaning is preferable 
here. In Hom. 'Axai^a is used for a part 
of Greece in the south of Thessaly, or 
for the Peloponnesus, or for the whole, 
and in our poem it is often impossible to 
determine whether Greece generally or 
Thessaly is meant ; v. Walther, oJ>. c/'L, 
p. 19. 

285. K€V€oi(ri . . (i€-Ydpoio-iv : cf. Aen. 
4.82 (of Dido), sola domo niaeret vacua. 
For the reading in the first recension v. 
Appendix I. 

288. ^llrpr\v 'i\v<ra : (wvrtv or /j.irprii' 
\veiv had two distinct references, (i) to 
a virgin's ^;7W?/J coitus, where the hus- 
band or lover was usually the subject of 
the verb, cf. Ellis on Cat. 61. 53 ; (2) to 
the unfastening of the girdle at delivery. 
This is the meaning here and in Call. 
Jov. 21, Del. 209, 222 (Call, has the 
middle voice in these passages). Ai/tri- 
foii/os as a cult-name of Artemis is 
mentioned by our Schol. and Hesych., 
cf. also Theocr. 17. 60, EtAeifluiai/ 
f^wffaTO Kv<Ti(^oivov 'Avrtyovas OvyaTtip 
^e^apr]fj.ei>a wSiffffaiv. For the custom 
of dedicating the ixirpt]. (oovti, etc., to 
Artemis in return for an easy delivery, 
cf. Antk. P. 6. 201, 202, 272. 



V 



APrONATTlKON A 



89 



'ElXeCOvLa Oea TroXeo? ifJLeyrjpe tokolo. 

<t) jxoi ifJLrjs a.TTj's' to jxeu ovS' 6(tov, ovS^ iv oveipoi 

oJLcrdixrjv, el *i>pL^o<; i/xol KaKov eacreT aXv^a?." 

'flq rjye (TTevd^ovaa KLPvpero' ral 8e yvpoLKes 
(Xix(f)LTro\oL yodacTKOv iTncTTaSoW avrdp 6 rrfvye 
jotetXt^tots iireecTCTi Trapiqyopewv TrpocreeiTreV 

" Mry ixoL XevyaXeaq eVt^ctXXeo, jjLrJTep, dvia<; 
o)Se Xirjv, iirei ov fxev iprjTvcreL<; KaKOTrjro'^ 
oaKpycTLV, aXX' €Tl Keu kol in aXyeonv d\yo<; dpoLO. 
TTTjixara yap r aLSrjXa Oeol Ovt^toIctl uefxovcrLV, 
Ta>v ixoipav Kara 6vphv dvidt^ovad nep e/xTrrj'S 
rXrjOt (fyepeiW ddpcrec 8e crvurjixocrvi^ycrLv \\6rjvrj<;, 
rjSe deoTrpoTrioicriv, inel fxdXa Septet <I>ot/3o9 
expr), drdp (jLereireLTd y dpi(jrr\oiv inapcoyy. 
aXXo. (TV fxkv vvv avOi [xer diJL(f)L7T6XoLaLi' eKrjXos 
jxLfjLi'e SofJLOL^, fJir)S^ 6pvi<; deiKeXiiq ireXe vrji' 
Keiae S' OfMaprijcrovcnv erat 8/xaje9 re Ktwrt." 

'H, Kol 6 [xev TrpoTepcoare Sojjlcov i^copTO viecrOai. 

292. TTj 5e ■yvvatKis Wellauer. 
306. Somali' apa lipro L l6. 



290 



295 



300 



305 



289. ElXeiGvia: Lucina, cf. //. 16. 187, 
/MiyoffTOKos El\ei6vta. Horn, also uses 
the plur. ElA^idvtat, e.g. //. 11. 270. The 
name has been variously connected with 
e\r]\vda, ^Kevdepos, eiKeai, tlAvoo, lA4o/j.at, 
etc., V. Paul)'-Wisso\va, Real-Eiicycl. 

290. TO [xiv . . . dXv|as : ' this never 
in the least degree, not even in a dream, 
entered iriy thoughts, that the escape of 
Phrixus might work me woe.' ov8' 8<rov : 
lie tantillum quide?n, cf. 482 ; 2. 18 1, 
190 ; Call. Ap. 36. The use of d with 
wiaafji-i)v is irregular. In Od. 2. 351, 
KiivQV oiofxevri rov Ka/iiuopov it irodev 
e\6ot Aioyevrjs ^OSvcrevs OdvaTov Kal 
KTJpas a\v^as, the clause with el expresses 
the thought in the form of a wish ; so 
too in 20. 224 ; cf. Lange, der honi. 
Gebrauchdej- Part, el, i, p. 388. uicrduriv 
is a new formation. In Hom. we find 

oiffaro, olad/xevos. Ap. uses diffaaro 
(e.g. 3. 456), and oiaadjuevos (3. 926), 
where the a is doubled apparently to 
lengthen the vowel. 

293. tiric-TaSdv : ' standing by,' e(be- 
crrriKvTat. Schol., cf. 2. 84, 4. 1687. For 



its meaning in Horn. v. M. and R. on 
Od. 12. 392. 

296. Ixel ov \i.iv : cf. //. 24. 524, ov 
yap Tis Tvpri^is TreAerai Kpvepoto yooio. 

297. eir' itX-yeo-iv &X-yos : cf. Soph. 
-^"^- 595' Ttri/uara eirl ■n7]ixa<n. 

298. diS'qXa : 'unforeseen,' v. n. 102. 

302. ^XPI ■ ^P- ^ses this contracted 
form only here: elsewhere expo-ev (e.g. 
2. 454). It is a contraction without 
Homeric precedent. 

303. Cf. the words of Hector to Andro- 
mache, //. 6. 490, dAA' els oIkov lovcra 
TO. ffavrris epya Ko/iLt^e, k.t.A. 

304. opvis dtiKcXir] : so Priam says to 
Hecuba (//. 24. 218), yui^ ju' edekovr 
levai KarepvKave, /X7j5e {xoi aliTT} "Opvis 
ev\ fxeydpoiaL KaKhsireXeV ouSe fie ireicreis. 
Cf. Ae/i. 12. 72, where Turnus says to 
Amata, Ne, quaeso, ne me lacrimis neve 
omine tanto Prosequere in duri certamina 
Martis euntem, O mater. 

305. Kil<re 5' opLapTTJo-ovo-iv . . . kiovti : 
' will accompany me as I go unto the 
ship.' For erai, ' clansmen,' v. n. 3. 
1126. 



90 AHOAAHNIOT poaiot 

oto? 8' e/c viqoio 9va)Seo<; eTcnv 'AttoXXcdj' 
ArjXov av y^yaOer^v, rje KXdpov, t] oye Tlvdco, 
7] AvKLTjv evpelav, inl p,oiv0oLO pofjcnv, 

Toto? dt'ct irX'qOvv SyjfJiov kUv wpro 8' avrr) 310 

KeK\op,evo)V a/^vSt?. rw §e ^vfx/3XrjTO yepaLTj 
'If/)ia? 'AyorejatSo? 7roXtT7d;)(ov aprjreipa, 
/cat /xtz^ Se^iTeprj<; -^eLpo<; Kvcrev, ovSe tl (pdcrdaL 
efji7rr)<; LefxeuT] SvvaTO, TrpoSeovroq ofxiXov' 

dXX 77 /xei/ XiTTer' avOt TvapaKXiSov, ota yepaur] 3 1 5 

oirXorepcov, 6 8e ttoXXov d'!TO7rXay)(0el<i eXidaOt]. 
Xvrap eVet pa 7r6Xr]o^ euo/xT^rou? Xitt' dyutds, 
oLKTrju 8' LKavev HayacrT^iSa, rrj p.Lv eToipoL 
0€LSe)(aT\ ^ Apycpr) dyu,v8t9 irapd vrfi p.4vovTe<;. 
crrrj o ap' eVt TTpop.oXrj<;' ol 8' dvTioi rjyepedovTO. 320 

e«? 8' ivoiqcrav " AKaciTov o/jLoj? "Apyov re ttoXt^os 
v6a-(f)L KarafiX(oG-KOVTa<;, iOdfx^rjcrav 8' ecri8ovr€9 
iracrcrvoirj TleXiao irapeK voov lOvovTa<;. 

320. TTpo/xoKfis L, G. rjfpeBovTo schol. Laur. 

323. iei/oj/Tas Brunck : i0i>x ioi'toes Kochly : i'fliii'oj'Tas codd. 

307. Cf. the opening of the Horn. TrapaKXiSdv : 'on one side,' cf. 757; 
hymn to Pythian Apollo. Virgil's imi- used in Horn, of swerving from the 
tation is well known, ^^«. 4. 143, Qualis truth, e.g. Od. 17.139. 6irXoT€pwv : 
ubi hibernam Lyciam Xanthique fluenta for the gen. witb Xfiirea-dai, cf. Od. 9. 
Deserit ac Delum maternam invisit 448, AeXeiju^ifi'os olaiv, II. 23. 529, Aei- 
Apollo, Instauratque chores, etc. Trero . . . MsreAaou. 

308. KXdpov : a small town in Ionia, 318. na-yao-niiSo : Pagasae, the port 
near Colophon, sacred to Apollo, cf. of Pherae, in Thessaly, was traditionally 
Clarius deus, Ov. iI/(?^. 1 1. 413, etc. S-ye : connected with the building {T:-r]-yvvtxi) 
for this emphatic use, cf. //. 2.664, 3.409. of the Argo. Cf. Strab. 374,35. Its 
Similar is the use oiille, e.g. Aen. 5. 457, acropolis was situated on rocky heights, 
nunc dextra ingeminans ictus nunc ille 320. 'irpo(ji,oXifjs : apparently the foot 
sinistra, where, as Con. says, it has a or base of the promontory on which 
rhetorical force, fixing attention on the Pagasae was situated, v. n. 260. The 
person spoken of. II\j9t6 : v n. 209. Schol. is vague, rals Trpo6Sois. f) yp. 

312. 'ApT«'|Ai8os iroXiTid^ou : on the irpoixoXoov uutI rov rcpoekdoiv eTre'cTTTj. 
relation of Artemis to the life of the Osiander translates, " Hielt er am 
city, see Farnell, Cults of the Greek Strande " ; de ^M., *' II s'arreta aux 
States, 11,467-470. He says (p. 469), abords du navire." Way and Coleridge 
" The epithet ttoXitjoxos which Ap. Rh. both explain, ' There she (i.e. tlie Argo) 
attaches to her is not known to have stood at the river's mouth,' which seems 
belonged to actual cult." impossible. 

313. piiv x*'^P°s Kvo-€v : this constr. 321. "AKa<rTov : v.n. 224. "Ap-yov : 
only here ; in Horn, we find two ace, v. 226. 

e.g. Od. 16. 15, Kvffffe 5e ixiv K«pa\Ttv. 323. TrapsK vdov : v.n. 130. l9vovTas : 

315-16. 'But she was swept aside and the reading of the M.ss. idvvovras is im- 

left behind, as an old woman by younger possible, as Idvvco is transitive. Idvw is 

folk, while he turned away widely parted used by Ap. (i) absolutely, (2) c. gen. 

from her.' 3. 1360, (3) c" ace. 2.950. 



APrONATTIKflN A 91 

Sepfia 8' 6 fxev ravpoio noSrjveKe^ aix<^4^er oj/xou? 

"Ayoyo? 'Ap€aTopi,Sr]<; Xd^vrj jxeXav avrap 6 Ka\r]u 325 

StVXaAca, Ti]v ol oiracrcre KaacyvTJTr) IleXoTreta, 

dXX' €fji7Tr]<^ TO) jxev re Sie^epeecrdai e/cacrra 

ea)(€TO' Toif; 8' dyopijpSe avueSpidacrdaL dvoijev. 

avTov 8' tXXo/xeVot? eVt Xai^ecnv, 7}8e Kat 1(77(0 

KeKkLfjL€i^(o fxdXa Traz^re? iTn(7\€.p(D khpi6o)V7o. 330 

Totortv 8' Aicroj'og uto? iv(f)pope(oi> /xereetTrei^- 

" AXXa juei' ocrcra re vi^t e'(^07rXtcrcrao"^at eoLKeu 
— Trai^ra yap eu /cara Kocrfxoi' — eVaprea /cetral tovcrtv. 
rw ou/c ai^ hiqvaiov e^ot/x,e^a roto eVi^rt 

vav7i\Cr]<;, ore p^ovvov iTmrvevaovaiv dr\7ai. 335 

dXXa, (fiikoL, — ^vpo^ y^P ^'^ *EXXd8a i^oorro? OTTtcrcra), 
^wat 8' djLijat 7re\ov7aL e? Ati^'rao KeXevOoL — 
rowe/ca vvi' roi^ apL(770v d^etSTycraz^re? eXeaOe 
op^ap^ov y)ix€ioiv, (p Kev ret e/cacrra jLte'Xoiro, 
veiKea crvvdearia^; re jLterd ^eivoL(7L ySaXecr^at." 340 

'fl? (f)d70' TTdTr7rjvav 8e z^e'ot Opaavv 'Hpa/cX-i^a 
r^pevov eV pe(7(70Lat' piff 8e' e 7^d^'re9 avr")^ 
(7iqpaiveiv eire'reXXot'* 6 8' amoOev, evda nep -^crro, 

332. apffaixev uffcra Gerhard. 

333. Trap' eu O. Sclineider : ^aA' e5 Huet. 

334. ToiJ 7' e'KT)Ti Paris, unus, Brunck. 

335. iTTnrvfv(Tw(Tiv Paris, unus, Brunck. 

339. 7iiu.eiwv Vat. unus, Pariss. tres : v/neicou vulg. 

326. SiirXaKa : a mantle large enough quidem, quae ad navem instruendam 
to be worn double, of. 722, //. 22. 441. necessaria sunt, parata nobis sunt ad 
Other expressions were SlttXtj X'^«'^»'«. profectionem, omnia enim iusto sunt 
SItttuxos AftSiTTj ; cf. duplex pannus, Hor. ordine, sed duce opus est, priusquam 
£p. I. 17. 25. proficiscamur, quern iam eligatis velim.' 

327. Sic^cpcWOai . . . ^«rxeTo : ' Jason 334. tw . . . vauTiXCT^s : ' wherefore, 
retrained from questioning them.' as far as this is concerned, we need not 

328. (TuveSpidao-Oai, : air. Aey. for long be kept bnck from our voyage.' 
(ruve5f)iviiv. For Srjfaioi', v. n. 3.53. 

329. lXXo|X6vois : ' furled,' ' rolled 335. eirwrvtiio-o'uo-iv : the fut. irveiKTiii 
up,' V. n. 129. is only found in late poetry. 

330. ivurxipd) : ' one after the other,' 338. d(j)€i8T|(ravT€s : 'generously,' 'un - 
'in order,' {<t)(x< cf. i<pe^fis. In Hom. grudgin<;ly,' v. n. 2.98. 

Doederl. takes it to mean 'on the 340. paXto-Gai : A/. ' tolay thefounda- 

strand ' = inl axtpv, from o-xe/jJs, a tions of ; 'to take on him our quarrels 

by-form of x^P"'"^ (Hesych. ax^P'^^' with aliens, and pledge our covenant- 

ojcTTT), alyiaXos). plight' (Way), but fj.fTa ^eiuoiffi means 

333. The parenthesis is harsh, but ' among (i.e. when we are among) 

there is no absolute need to alter it, aliens.' 

though Schneider's wap' is ingenious 343. tirtTtXXov : the imperf. of re- 

(cf. 4.223). Wellauer explains, 'reliqua jieated action ; they urged H. to take 



92 AnOAAONlOT POAIOT 

Se^LTeprjv apa X'^lpo. TavvcrcrciTO ^oivrfo-ev re* 

" Mi^rt? e/xot Tohe kvSo^ OTra^eVw. ov yct.p eyutye 345 

TretcrofxaL' axTTe kol dXXou avacnrjcrecrd ai ipv^co. 

avro?, ort? ^vvayeipe, Kal apye'uoi 6jU,d8oto." 
'H pa fjieya (jjpoi/eojv, inl o' rjveov, co? eKekevep 

^UpaKXerjq' dva 8' auro? dprJLO<s copvvT 'Ir^crojv 

yrj06avvo<^, /cat rota XtXatOjaeVot? aydpevej^" 350 

" Et ytxep St7 /xot kOSos eTTtrpcoTrare [xekecrOaL, 

lJLr)K€T eTTei6\ a»5 /cat irpiv, ipiqTvoiro KekevOa. 

vvv ye jxev rjhiq ^ol^ov dpeacrdixevoL Oveecraiv 

hair ipTvpcojjieaOa Trapacr\eh6v. 6(f)pa 8' lojctlv 

S/xoies e/xol araOfxcop crrjfxdpTope^, otcrt fxejxrjXev 355 

oeupo ySoa? dyeXrjdep iv KpivavTa'^ ekdcrcrai, 

T6(f)pa K€ v-q ip-uaaifxev ecroj aXo?, oirXa Se irdvTa 

iudefxepoL TreTrdXa^Oe Kara KXrjlSaq iperixd. 

Tetojs S' av /cat /3(ofJiov indKnop 'E/x^acrtoto 

deioixev ' A.Tr6XXoiPO<;, o /xol ^peicop VTreSe/cro 360 

o-qixapeeip het^etp re nopov; dXos, et /ce dvrjXal^ 

ov eOep i^dp^^^cojxai dedXevcop /3acrtX-^t." 

346. &s 06 Brunck : os 76 G, L 16 : &s 5e . . . a;/ax6' 'IffraaQai Herwerden. 

364. taffiv L, Merkel. 357., epvffufiev Pariss., Vind., Vrat. Se Merkel : re codd. 

369. inaKTiov Stephamis. 

command {ffr)ixaiveLv), but he would 368. 7reirdXax6« . . . epeTfid : ' cast lots 

not. for the oais of the several benclies.' 

345. ov -ydp • • . «pvi^to : ' for I will not This constr. is only found here. The 

consent, and, that being so, I will even form of the verb is uncertain ; in //. 

stay another from rising up (to ofier 7. 171, ■mirdXaaGe, or ireiraKeadi (from 

himself or propose another as leader).' irdWofxai or iraAdCo/xai) is adopted by 

For wcTe, ' so that,' cf. 2. 1220. There modern editors for irendxaxBe (from 

are only two passages in Hom. where it TcaXda-aoixai) on the authority of Aris- 

is used in this sense, and not as an adv. tarchus ; so too in Od. 9. 331, imra.- 

of comparison, //. 9. 42, CJ. 17. 21. \dcrdat, or ire-aKiaQai, for ireiraKdxOui 

351-2. ' If, in truth, ye entrust to me (v. La Roche, Textkr. 336). Cf. Prop, 

the charge of our glorious emprise, let 4. 21. 12, Remorumque pares ducite 

not our journey be any longer delayed sorte vices. The meaning of sortiti 

as heretofore.' L. and S. wrongly take remos, Aeu. 3.510, is uncertain (v. 

iiriTpaindcij as meaning 'to command' Conington). 

here. 359. 'E)xPacrioio : 'god of embarka- 

364. 7rapa<rx€8dv : = Trapaxprjl^a ; cf. tion,' cf. 404. So 'EK&dffios, 966. 

auTocrxeSdi', 12. In 2. 10, 859, it is Apollo 'Ejj.$d(Tios is found on coins of 

used of place. 6^pa 8' luxriv : for the Ephesus in the Roman imperial period, 

subj. with uippa 'while' cf. //. 4. 346, cf. Head, Hist. Num. 69S. For Apollo 

etc. 'Eiri^arrtpio? at Troezen, cf. Paus. 2. 32. 2. 

355. olo-t . . . KpCvavras : for the 360. XP*'"V : "by oracle,' cf. Od. 8. 

enallage of cases, cf. 1.440, 867 ; 3. 79, xp^''^'' nvOija-aro ^o7fios. 

1009; 4. 170; Monro, H. G. 240. 362. o5 '^0«v : we find this peculiar 



y 



APrONATTIKIlN A 



93 



H pa, Kol et? epyov tt/Owto? rpdireO^' ol 8' eTravicTTav 
7r6L$6[xevoL' OLTTo 8' etfjiaT eTrrjTpLixa viqrj<TavTo 
\eico inl TrXaTapcouL, tov ovk evreySaXXe OdXacrcra 
K-ufxacTL, )(€i[xepir} 8e TToXai dTToeKkvcrev d\p.rj. 
VTja 8' iTTLKpaTea)<; "Apyov vTro9rjfjLOcnjpr)(TLv 
e^cocrau irajXTTpoiTov iv(TTpe<^eZ evhodev ovXoj 
TELvafxevoL eKarepOei', iv ev dpapoiaro yo/x(^ots 
ooTjpaTa KOL poOioio fBirjv e^ot avTiooicrav. 



365 



368. eKToBev Sanctamandus : eiJ.we5ov vel ivSvKes dubitanter coni. 
evSerov Naber. 

369. Oetvd/jLfvoi Pariss., Vind., Vrat. 



Merkel : 



combination of genitives in the sense of 
avrov eOev, eavTov, again in 4. 1471- 
There are five forms of the gen. of the 
3rd pers. sing. pron. in A p., fOet/, elo, 
€ov, eoTo, and ov (in the combination o5 
fdev). In using the Attic form ov, 
which is not found in previous epic, 
Ap. followed Zenod., who wrote ov for 
ev in IL 24. 293. 6061/ is used not only 
for the 3rd sing. refl. (e.g. 2. 973), but 
also for the 3rd pi. refl. (4. 279). This 
latter use is not found in earlier epic, 
and Rzach suggests that Ap. may have 
been influenced by the use of the ace. ? 
in the sense of the pi. ffcfye, h. Hom. 
Ven. 267. d«8\£V(ov (Sao-iXiii : ' in my 
struggle for the king (Pelias),' i.e. 
striving to fulfil the ordeal imposed by 
him. For the constr. cf. //. 7. 453, 
Aao/xfSovri . . . adx-qaavres, i.e. in the 
service of L. This Homeric parallel is 
decisive against the old rendering, ' in 
my struggle with the Colchian king.' 

364. lirTjTpiiia : v. n. 4. 937. 

365. \i\.(o cttI irXttTaiAaJvi : ' on a 
smooth flat ledge.' The phrase is taken 
from h. Hom. Merc. 128. tov . . . 6.\^r\ : 
' against which the sea does not beat 
with its waves, but, at times, the stormy 
brine washes over it.' In a calm the 
sea does not reach the irXaTafj-wv, in a 
storm the waves dash over it ; cf. Ae>i. 
5. 124, Est procul in pelago saxum spu- 
mantia contra Litora quod tumidis sub- 
mersum tunditur olim (TraAoi) Fluctibus, 
hiberni condunt ubi sidera Cori ; Tran- 
quillo silet immotaque attolhturunda, etc. 

366. diro€KXv<r€v : Ap. has many 
compounds with hiatus on the mis- 
taken analogy of Homeric forms, e.g. 
aiToeKXva'ev on the analogy of airSFepae : 
Siaet/jLevos, Karaei/j-evos (i'7?yui) on the 



analogy of icaTaetixfvos {KaraFivvvfxi) : eVi- 
4rpeirov on the analogy of im7]v^a.v€[(xF) : 
inroecTTriv, etc. 

368. «v<rTp€<|>€t 'ivBoBtv SirXot : dem 
torto intus fune. 'ivSoOfv goes closely 
with ivcrrpepeT. It is the well-twisted 
strands in the hawser which give it 
strength. This is the explanation of 
Beck, Lehrs, and de M. Those editors 
who tried to construe euSodev with 
i^cvcrav pronounced the word corrupt, 
and various corrections, e.g. eKToBev, 
have been made, but Od. 10. 167, 
Tre7ff/j.a . . . ivtrTpecpes aiucporepwOev, seems 
decisive for the first interpretation. The 
only possible way of taking ei/Sodev with 
i^oKTav would be to explain it of a hawser 
stretched from stem to stern over crutches 
inside the vessel, such as is described by 
Warre, y. H. S. v. 216. The <>n-({^a)/ta, 
however, in the case of the trireme, was 
stretched lengthwise round the outside 
of the vessel, aad so too the ottKov here. 
Breusing, who observes that Ap. must 
have seen many launchings at Alexandria, 
joins evSodev with reivd/xevot, and ex- 
plains the process as follows : — ' Man 
legte das Tau von hinten nach vorn um 
die beiden Seiten, eKarepdev, nahm nun 
aber das Ende von der Steuerbordseite 
durch die Backbordklfise und das von 
der Backbordseite durch die Steuer- 
bordkliise nach innen und zog dann die 
beiden Enden binnenbords, evSodei/ 
Tiivai^evoi, entweder mit Hiilfe von 
Flaschenziigen, oder indem man sie 
um die Ankerwinde legte, strafF an.' 
[Naiitik der Alte?i, p. 171.) 

370. poOioio . . . dvTtoaxrav : ' might 
have strength to resist the surge,' cf. 
//. 7- 231, TjneTs S' fiuev roToi ot &j/ ffedey 
avTtda'ai/ufV. 



94 



AnOAAONIOT POAIOT 



CTKaTTTOv 8' alipa /car' evpo<? oaov Trepi/SdWeTO ^oipov, 

-^Se Kara irpc^pav elcroi aXbq ocrcrdriov irep 

iXKOjxevr) ^elp€(T(TLV evrtSpajLteecr^at efxeWev. 

atet 8e TrpoTepco '^OafxaXcorepov eqe\d\aivov 

(rreiyor^?, ev S' oKkco ^ecrra? CTTopecravTO (fidXayyas' 

TTjv 8e KardpTT) KXZvav eVt irpdiTrjcri (ftdXay^Lv, 

a><; KEv oXicrOaivovaa hi avrdcov ^opeoiTO. 

v^L 8' dp' evOa Kal ev6a p.eTacrT pe^l)avT€<^ ipeTfxd 

inj^viov 'rrpov)(ovra irepl cTKaXixolarLv eSrja-av. 

T(x)v 8' ivajjLOL^aSl'^ avTol evi<TTa6ev diJL(fiOT€po)6ep^ 

(TTepva 0" ofJLov /cat ^ei/aa? iinjXacrai'. eV 8' dpa Tt^v? 

I^ijorad^ Iv OTpvpete veov<i Kara Kaipov ipvcrcrai' 

/ce/cXdjLte^'o? 8' yjvcre fxdXa fxeya' toI 8e Trapdcraov 



375 



380 



371. x'^P"*' ^ ■ X'^P"^ ^'^^S- 

372. TTpaipav iXaci) L i6, et coni. |Brunck : -wpuipav ecrco L, G: trpdjoav ecffw vul 
TTpwiipav euco Bergk, Merkel. 



371-7. ' And quickly they hollowed 
out a trench in breadth as wide as the 
space the vessel encompassed, and 
extending in front of the prow into 
the sea itself as far as she was likely 
to run when pulled down by their 
hands. And the further they went, 
the deeper they kept digging down 
below the level of the keel, and in 
that furrow they laid smooth rollers, 
and on to the first of these rollers they 
tilted the vessel that she might glide 
down smoothly over them.' 

371. irepipdXXeTO : the subject is ^;/at)s. 
Brunck took eipos as the sul)j., i.e. oaov 
X^pov Th ivpos irfpiPdWero, cf. Nic. Ther, 
l6g, irepi^aWiTai evpos oaov t' . . . 

372. Kara irptipav : marks the direction 
in a line in front of the prow, opp. to 
kot' eiipos- 

374. x8a'H''a'^"'''€pov : the trench was 
gradually deepened towards the sea. 
In //. 2. 153 ships are launched by 
means of ovpoi, trenches in the sand. 

375. <}>dXayyas : 'rollers.' The word 
is used of truiilcs of trees in 2. 843, 
Hdt. 3. 97. For the process described 
here cf. Anth. P. 10. 15, "Apri 5s 
SovpaTfoiffiv iTriti\i<x6r](T€ KvKifSpots '0\Kas 
ttTT r]i6vwv 4s fiv6bv kKKofXiVT) : Hor. C. 
I. 4. 2, trahuntque siccas machinae 
carinas : Non. Marc. 163, 23, Phalangae 



dicuntur fustes teretes qui navibus subi- 
ciuntur quum attrahuntur ad pelagus vel 
quum ad litora subducuntur. 

377. 6Xio-8aivovora : theformoA((T9aaa; 
is post-classical. In Hom. we find only 
the aor. o^iadov. 

378-9. The meaning is that they 
turned round the oars and fastened 
them so that the handles projected a 
cubit's length over the vessel's sides. 
The ffKaA/xoi were the tholes to which 
the oars were tied, v. n. 523. irT|xviov : 
in the sense of irrtxvct.'iov, cf. 3. 854, 
1207; 4. 1510. L. and S. wrongly 
explain ■n-ftx'J'oi' by rponuTTip, following 
the unintelhgihle view in £L Mag. 671, 8, 
Trr}X"^ov TrpovxovTa, ^ AttoWoivios' 01 fx4v, 
/xiKphv Ifj-avTi^iov TO ffwexcv tj;«' Kunrriv 
nphs rhu 0ica\ix6v k.t.\. 

380. T«v : sc. iper/iiwv, ' and behind 
the oars one after the other on either 
side they took their stand.' Tujy depends 
on ^vdjiioiBaSis {air. Aty-) = a/UOt/3a5i\", cf. 
4. 199. ajuoi^atls avdpos avrip. The eV- 
anticipates the eV- of iviaradev. 

381. €irT|\a(rav : they pushed with 
their hands and chests against the 
projecting part of the oars, kv . . . 
PT|o-a6' : ' went on board.' 

383. irapao-KTOv : = izapavTiKa, irapa- 
Xpv/J-a, a favourite word of Ap., who 
alone uses it. In a spatial sense only 
in 3. 969. 



u 



APrONATTIKHN A 95 

w KpoLTei jSpta-avTt^ Ifj a-TvcjyekL^av i£^ 

veLodep i^eSp-qq, iirl 8' ippaxraPTo nodeo-crLV 385 

7rpoTTpo^ial6}xevoi' 17 8' eaTrero 1117X10.9 \\.pyco 

pLlx(i)a jxaX'- ol 8' kKarepdev iiriaxov aicr(TovTe<s. 

at 8' dp' VTTO TpoTTi^i (TTi^apfj aTevdxovTO (jidXayye^ 

Tpi^oixevaf TTepl 8e o-(f)LV diSvr} KTjKLe \iyvv^ 

/SpiOoa-wr), KaroXiaOe 8' eorco aX6<^- ol Se fXLV avOt 390 

a\p dvaaeipdt,ovTe<; f-xov Trporepoicre Kiovcrav. 

cr/caX/xot? 8' a/x(^t? eperp.d KaTrjpTvov' iu 8e 01 IcrTou 

XaL(f)ed T evTToirjTa kol dpfxaXirjp e^akovro. 

AvTap CTret rd e/cacrra Trepi(j)paS€(o<; dkeywau, 
KXrjlSac fxev irpoira irdkco Ste/xotpT^Vai'TO, 395 

dphp' ipTVPafxevoj 8ot&> /xtav* eK 8' a^a fxeaa-rju 
Tjpeov 'iipaKXrJL koI rfpoidiv arep aXXcou 
"kyKaioi, Teyer]^ o? pa TTToXUOpou euaueu. 
rot? fxecrcnqv olotcriv diro KXiqloa Xlttovto 

avTQ}?, ovTL wdXcp' inl 8' erpenoi' alur}aauTe<; 400 

Tt^vi' evaTeipr]^ olrjia v7)o<; epvaOai. 

""Evdeu 8' av Xdiyya<i aXo? cryehov oxXiiovre^ 

384. ^piffavres Irj Brunck : fffiiixavTes fjnij G, Pariss. tres, L l6 : ^/iffavre fiqi L (.'), 
vulg. 

398. avaacre Pariss. 

384. ppCo-avTSs Ixi : were it not for the 395. Cf. 358. 

presumption that /li^ was a gloss which 396. &v8p* €VTVva(i€V« Sowb jiiav : 

ousted ifi, we might defend the vulg. ' two men forming the complement of 

fipiaavTe ^ifj by 3. 206 (v. n.), where one bench,' an instance of the nom. abs., 

the dual is clearly used for the plural. cL /I. S- 2H, a/ucbcoS' ((o/j-evwyepapaiTepos 

Merkel defends the dual, it being used fiev'OSvaaevs: Hdt. 7. 157: Soph. yi«^. 

of the two parties {aucporepcodev, 380). 259. It occurs again in 4. 199. Brunck 

385. eirl 8' Ippwo-avro iroSco-o-iv : wrongly takes it as ace. abs. 

" with feet hard-straining strongly they 397. US' . . . TJpeov : sorti excipiebant, 

stept" (Way); cf. Hes. Th. 8, t:q<j<j\v cf. e|aipeTo's = eximius. The middle 

i-rreppuxravTo. See on 2. 661. bench being the widest, on account of 

386. irpoirpoPiat6(j.€voi : this strength- the curvature of the sides, required the 
ened form of irpj^idCouai is aw. Aey. strongest rowers. 

IlTiXias 'ApYw : v. n. 2. 1188. 398. * A-yKaiw : v. 164. 

389. diSvTi : 'dark.' It is formed 400. aiirws : i.e. by natural selection, 
from afi5, 'unseen,' with the same not by lot. alvT|(ravT€S : 'with one con- 
termination as TratSfSs, ku5v6s, and is sent.' 

found earlier in one doubtful passage, 4Ul. Ti<|>vv : cf. Varro Atac. //•. 2, 

Hes. Th. 860. Tiphyn at aurigam celeris fecere cari- 

391. avao-eipd^ovres : hawsers (o-eipoi) nae. 

were used, then as now, to check the 402. Xdi-y^as: in Horn. Aai77es means 

way on a vessel taking the water for the ' pebbles,' but here it has no such dim. 

first time. force, as is shown by tlie use of 6xAiX'"'Tes 

393. dpp.aXiTiv: ' stores,' cf. Hes. Op. ' levering up ' ; cf. 4. 1678, ^f 5e ^ap^ias 

765, apfiaKniv SaTeacrdai. ox^'C'"" ^a'TTas- 



96 AnOAAflNIOT POAIOT 

vqeov avTodi ^oj/xov iiraKTiov \\tt6Wo}vo^, 
'Aktiov 'EfxftacTLOio r' iTran^vfxov oi/ca Se roiye 
(f)LTpov<; ala\er)<? aropeaav KaBvirepOev i\atr)<i. 405 

retws 8' avT ayehrfdev iiTLTrpoerjKav ayovre<^ 
^ovKoXoL AlaovCSao Svo) ySde. tov<? S' epvcravro 
Kovporepoi erdpcDV ySco/xov (T)(eS6v. ol S' ap' eVetra 
^epvL^d r ovXo^vra? re irapecryjEOov. avrdp ^lijacov 
ev)(eTO KeKXofjLevo^; TTarpcoLOu AiroWoiva' 410 

" KXv^t dva^y rTayacra? re ttoXip' r' Atcrcuz^tSa vaioiv, 
r][JieT€poLO TOKrjo<; iTTcovvjxou, 09 [xol V7re(TTr)<; 
Ylvdol ^peiOfxevco avvcriv koX ireipaO' oSoto 
(Trjixaveeiv, avTos ydp eTraLTLO'? eVXeu dedXcjv' 
avros vvf dye vrja crvv dpre^xeecrcriv eratyoots 415 

Kelcre re /cat irakivopcTov e? 'EXXctSa. croi 8' av oiTLcrcro) 
TocrcTQjv, ocraoL Kev vocrTricrop.ev, dyXad Tavpcjv 
Ipd irdXiv ^cojJLcp eTTidrjcroixev' aXXa oe TYvBol, 
aXXa 8' e'9 'OpTvyirfv direpeicria Scopa /co/xto"craj. 
vvv 8' r^t, Kol ttJpS^ -qixLv, 'EKYj/SoXe, Se^o 6vt]Xt]p, 420 

^ 17V rot rT^crS' iniftadpa \dpiv irporeOeiyieBa vr)o<; 
7rp(OTL(TTrjv' Xvcrat/xt 8', dva^, in dniJixovL fjLOLpr) 

403. fTra/CTioi' Brunck : eTraKTion codd. 
416. Tol 5' Sp' vulg. : aol S' a/)' Brunck. 

404. 'Akt£ov : 'Lord of the .Strand' Vla-yv7)(rias atrh A'iirovos tov narphs ^ida-o- 

(Way). For Apollo "A/crtos v. Farnell, vos, iis kuI Ulv5apos (pr^ffl kuI ^'epeKvSrjs. 

Cults iv 185. The epithet is applied to Schol. It is not mentioned by Strabo. 

Apollo only, except in Theocr. 5. 14 413. xP<<'OMva> : distinguish ^^^peiaii/, 

where it is given to Pan and explained 360. The active was used of the god, 

£t. Mag. 54. 27, " Kktios ^ 6 driparrip {kuI the middle of the suppliant. 

yap fTraKTTJpes ol 6r]paTai), 7) 6 eirl rals 414. eiraixios : v.n. 8. 

aKTaTs uirh Toiv aAieaiu Ldpv/j.4vos' aypevTTis 418. IIv9ot : v.n. 209. 

yap o di6i, 6 eV 'Ad-f]vais Tt/ncofievos. 419. 'Oprvy^v : Delos received the 

'E|i.pao-ioi.o : v. n. 359. name of Ortygia from Asteria, sister of 

407. 8vw pde : eiKorajs stt! Sual ivpoart- Leto, who was changed into a quail 
yopiais, 'A/cTioD 'Eyu/Saaiou re. Svai ^ovs (opTu|) to escape from Zeus. She was 
kyovfftv. Schol. then metamorphosed into the island 

408. Kovporepoi: inel tffws ael vios 6 afterwards called Delos (ApoUod. 1.2.2: 
deos, Koi ol rSiv kraipiov fewrepoi ttiv Hygin. J^ab. 53 : Call. Del. 37). 
dvaiav 67riTeAoC(rif. .Schol. 420-22. ttjvS' ... irpwricTTr^v: ' receive 

409. Cf. Od. 3. 445, x^pv'-^o- ''■' at our hands this sacrifice which we offer 
ovKoxvTas T€ KaTripx^To- Those present to thee as the price of our voyage, the 
at the sacrifice were sprinkled with the first sacrifice which we make in honour 
lustral water {xipvi.'^), and the barley ofthis"sWp.' i-KijiaQpovis \xsed = Jiauliim 
[ovXai) was cast on the victim and the in Od. 15. 449. The Schol. explains 
altar. Curtius connects ovXal and aAeo), iirl&aQpa by ein^arripta, i.e. sacrifices on 
cf Lat. mola, molere. embarkation, and this is adopted by 

411. Al<ra)vi8a : Aicrcofis ttoAis t^s L. and .S. eir . . (JiofpT] : v.n. 252. 



V 



APrONATTIKHN A 97 

Treto-jU-ara crrjp Slol fxrJTLv' e-mTrvevcreie 8' dtJTr]'^ 
fxeiXiXO'S, w K 'iirl ttovtov iXevcrofxeO^ evSi6wvTe<?. 

^H, Kol afx evxojXfi Trpoxvraq /3dXe. rot 8' iirl /Bovcnp 
^oiado-di-jv, 'AyKalo? v7rep/3LOS, 'Hpa/<:\eT7? re. 426 

y^TOL 6 [xev poTTokco fJLeaaov Kaprj d/z<^t /xerojTra 
TrXrj^ep, 6 8' dOp6o<^ avOi Trecrcjv Ivepieiaaro yairj' >- 
*AyKaLO<g 8' hepoLO Kara irXarvv ai')(eVa Koi/za? 
XaXKeico TTtkeKei Kparepovs SteKepcre revoPTa<;' 43O 

rjpnre 8' diJi(:f)OTepoL(TL 7r€pLpprjSr]<: Kepdedcnv. 
Tov<? 8' erapoi a(f)d^av re Oocos, Seipdv re ^oei'a?, 
KOTTTOV, hairpevov re, Kat tepa /xT^p' eTdp.ovro, 
KOiS 8' a/xfSis raye Trdvra Kakv\\savTe<; nvKa Stjixm 
Koiov inl (TXi^irjO-iV 6 8' (x/c/dtJtov? x^'^ Xoi/^d<i 435 

Al(TOViSrj<;, yrjBei 8e creA.a? 6r]evjJL€vo<;"lSp.Ci)v 
TrdvTocre Xafx-rroixevov Ovecjv duo tolo re \iyvvv 
7rop(f)vpeaL'^ ekiKecro-iv eVatcrt/xov atcrcroucrai^- 
aTi//a 8' (XTTT^Xeyew? vooi^ 6K(f)aT0 Ai/rotoao* 

" 'T/XLz^ ftez^ 817 fxoipa Oeoiv xpetw re irepyjaaL 440 

ivddhe /cwa? dyovra^' dTreLpeanoL 8' eVt [xecrcrco 
Kelcre re Sevpo r eacrcv dvep^op-evoicriv aedXou. 
avrdp ifjLol dapeeiv crrvyeprj vrro 8at/xoj^o9 atcri] 
TrjXodi TTov TTeTrpcoTai in 'Acrc8os rjireipoLo. 

427. /xfTw-Ku) Pariss., Brunck. 
441. exo'"'"as vulg. 

423. Cf. Find. P. 4. 105 (of Jason), Karerex^f's-^ Schol. ; cf. C^f. 22. 84, 
oi/cuTTopous I KVfidraiv pnras aveixuiv t' nepipp-nSris Se Tpa-Ki(ri icdinrecrey. L. and 
««aAei, vuKTasTe, /cai TTwrou KeAsiJ0ous, | S. render ' impaled on its horns,' which 
afxard t evcppova, Kai (piXlav voaroio is impossible. -Kepipp-^^s is usually con- 
fjLolpav : Aeji. 3. 528, Di maris et terrae nected with wepipp^ic ; Diintzer derives 
tempestatumque potenles Ferte viam it from the root 7';-«(^ ' reehng.' 

vento facilem et spirate secundo. 433 sqq. The thighs were sliced and 

424. €vi8i,6wvTes : iudidaj is used by wrapped in a double layer of fat, above 
Ap. (i) as here and in 2. 903 of persons and below, and placed on the altar to be 
enjoying fair weather {evSia), (2) of the consumed after wine had been poured on 
sea being fair or calm, e.g. 2.371, k6\ttw them. Cf. Od. 3. 456. 

ev euSioccvTL. For ice c. fut. ind. v. 437. Xi-yvvv : cf. Soph. 7>-. 794, tK 
Monro, H. G. 32. It implies 'in such -Kpoailoov Xi-^vvos, 'the shrouding altar- 
cases.' smoke.' 

425. irpoxvTas: = oi/Aox^Tas, 409. 438. eX^Keo-o-iv : cf. Aesch. /"n 10S3, 
428. d6p6os: 'in a heap.' Cf. Aen. e'AiKes ffrepoTrfjs. For iropcpvpeais see on 

5. 481, sternitur exanimisque tremens 4. 668. 

procumbit humi bos. .See also 4. 468 n. 440. viitv . . . it^ovTas : v.n. 355. '^"^ 

431. 'it fell, pitching forward on its 413. For the death of Idmon v. 2.815 

two horns,' iirl Trpoaanrov juefl' op/nris sqq. 

H 



9S ATIOAAHNIOT POAIOT 

wSe KaKol<; SeSactj? en kul irdpo^; oloivoliTiv 445 

TroTjjLov i/xop TTaTpr]^ e^-qiov, o(f)p' eTn^aiiqv 
vr)6^, ivKXeir) Se 8d/xot9 eirifiavTi XiTriqrai' 

^n^ ap €(j)r)' Kovpoi 8e deoTrpoTTirj'^ aiovTe<^ 
vocrroi fxeu yrjOrjcrav, aNi^o? 8' e\ev "l8/xoi^o9 alcrr). 
rj[xo<; 8' -^eXto? aroiOepov 7rapa/xet/3erat rjpap, 450 

at 8e j^eoi' aKOTreXo'CTLV VTroorKiooivrai apovpai, 
SeieXivov k\lvovto<; vtto l,0(})ov rjeXcoLO, 
Ti^jLLog ayo' t^St^ Trai^res eTTt xfjaixdOoLCTL [BaOeiav 
<j)vX\dSa ^evdixevoi ttoXlov Trponap alyiaXolo 
KeKXivO' k^ei-q^' irapd 8e cr(f>L(rL ixvpi eKeiro 455 

€t8ara, /cat /xe^f Xapov, d(f)va(Taix€PCL)P Trpo^orjcriv 
olvo)(6wv' jLtereVetra 8' ajU,oty8a8t9 dXXyjXoiCTLv 
fxvdevvO' , old re iroXXd veoi wapd 8atrt Kat otVw 
reprrvoiq exfjiocovTai, or' aarog v^pt? direir]. 
evG' avT AlaovLSr]<; fxev dpLrj^avo'^ elv eol avTco 460 

7rop(f)vpe(TKep eKacrra KaTiqffiLocovTL ioLKco';. 

456. :rpox'5'?c"' P^riss, duo: irpoxo^o'tf L: Trpoxo^cri G : irpoxooiaiv Paris, unus, 
Stephanus. 

459. aaT(5s Buttmann. 

445. SeSaus . . . olcovoieriv : cf. 140. " It implies a noun 'i\\/is from a root Itt-, 

449. dxo5 • • "•''■'""T1 • ^'•"- 2- z'^- ^, Indog. ieq, seen in 'L^i. jocus'" (Monro). 

450. a-ToAtpov Ti|J.ap : ' noon.' The « 

Schol. would connect aTaeep6s either Ap. uses it in this sense in 3. 1 18, 950 ; 

with arade^viiv ' to scorch,' or k(TT7}K€vai but here and in 2. 811 he seems to take 

which is more probable. Plato, Phaedr. the other view of the word, connecting it 

242 A, uses ffTaOepa /xecn^u^pia of high with 'iwos. This is given in A/. Mag., 

noon when the sun seems to stand still and it is reflected in the reading of L, 

'in the meridian. e\pt6aivTai, and in the schol. ^rpioaivTai: 

irapaixeCBerai : ci.Aeit. 6. 536, Aurora irapa ri^v i^iav, H] koTi 5ia Xo-^inv -naiZia., 

medium traiecerat axem. oXov iireaia oixra, irapa ru eiros. 

451. -iJiroo-KidwvTai: this verb is only 459. daros : 'insatiate.' In Hes. Th. 
found in Alex. Greek; cf. //. 21. 232, 714 the first syll. is short. In Hom. we 
elffoKsv i\ev AeieKos oi//6 Svaiv ffKiaari 8' have the contracted form Stos, 11. 5. 



4pi&<^\ou &oovpav. 



?88. 



454. -TroXioii irpdirap al^iaXoio : 'in direit] : for the opt. of indef. frequency 

front of the grey sea's marge.' The cf. Od. 24. 254, roiovTcp 5e toiKas, eirel 

epithet iroAids belongs to the sea, cf. //. Xova-airo <pdyoi re. Ajj. uses it again in 

20. 22q, iiTi priyfilvos aXos i:o\io1o. Way 2. 980, 4. 123b. 
translates, ' the surf-line hoar '; cf. 554. 461. ■7rop4)vp€0-K€V : 'kept brooding 

456. ji«ev Xapov: cf. Od. 2. 350, over'; cf. 2. 54b ; 3-397,45^; {^- 2i- 

XapwTaros olvos.. irpoxd'ocriv : 'wine 551, ■7ro\A.a 5e' 01 KpaSi'r; Trop^npe. Similar 

jugs.' Distinguish Trpoxoiicrii', 11 supr. is the use of /caAx"^'"'^ i" -"^oph. ^«/. 20, 

458. oXa . . €»|/idiovTai : ' the tales where Jebb points out that in Trop<pvpij} 

which young men delight to tell when the idea of trouble precedes that of 

the feast and wine are set.' In Od. 17. colour, in Ka\x""'«' ^'^'^^ versa. See also 

530, 21. 429, we find eil/irto-eai = TraiXeir. on 935. KaTTi<}>i6wvTi : v n. 267, 



APrONATTIKHN A 

Tou 8' dp' V7ro(f>paaOelq ixeydXy ottI veLKeaei' "l8a^- 

" AlcroPihr], Tiva rrjvhe fxerd (jipecrl ixrJTLV eXtcrcrei? ; 
avSa ivl ixeacroLcri reov voov. rje ere Sajava 
rap^of; eTrnrXoiLevov, to r dz/aX/ctSa? dvhpa^ dri^^et; 
Lcrro) vvv Sopv Oovpov, otco TrepLoxTLov dkXcov 
/cuSo? eVl TTToXejxoLcrLP deipojxaL, ovSe fx 6(f)e\.XeL 
Zeu? TOCTOP, ocrcrdrLOU irep i^ov Sopv, fxyj vv tl vrjixa, 
XoCyuov ecrcrecrdaL, /xt^o' aKpdavToi' de6Xoi> 
loeoj ecnroixepoLO, koI el Oeo<i dvTiooijo. 
TOiov {M ^ XprjviqOev docrcrrjTrjpa Koixit^ei^." 

'H, Kol eTTicy)(6jxevo^ irXelou SeVa? dfjLcfjoreprjarLv 
inve -^aXiKp-qToi/ Xapoi' fie9v' Severo 8' olvco 
^etXea, KvdveaC re yet'eid8e9' ol 8' ojxdSrjcrav 
TTavTS'^ 6/xa>9, 'ih^xoiv 8e Kol dix(f)aSir]p dyopevcrev' 

" AaLfJLOPLe, (f)pope€L<i 6Xo(f)coLa kol Trdpos avroj. 
rji Toi et9 aTiqp [,(opop fxeOv OapcraXeop Krjp 
olodpEL ip (TTT]Oecr(TL, deov<s 8' dpirjKep drt^eLP ; 



99 



465 



470 



475 



478. krv^iiv vulg. 

462. virocJjpacrGeis : this compound 
(= vvofoeco) is air. A67. 

463. I\i<r<rei,s : volvis ' tuniest over 
and over' ; cf. Soph. Ant. 231, roiaOS' 
(:\i(raiiiv y\vvTov (Ty^o\r\ $pa5vs. 

465. drv^ei: this active form is found 
also in Theocr. i . 56. 

466. irepwocriov dWaiv : ' far e.xceeding 
all others' ; cf. Find. /. 4. 3, fxeyaireevi) 
v6iJ.Lan.v xpufyof audpanroiirepidocrioi' aWaif. 
In Horn, this adv. is used absolutely. 
Ap. very often uses the adj. irepiuxrios 
(which is not found in Horn.) in the 
sense of ' vast,' e.g. 590. 

468. €(jibv Sopv : the reliance of Idas 
on his spear is Hke that of Parthenopaeus 
in Aesch. 27i. 530, o/nwai 5' alxM-v", 'h" 
eXei, f-iaWoi/ deov Se/Seii/ Treiroidocs. (ATJ 
K.T.A. : with '[(TTu), 'be witness,' 466. 

470. Kal el 0ebs olvtiowto : ' even if a 
god should stand in our path ' ; an echo, 
in a dift". sense, of Od. 12.88, ou5' el 
Bfhs auTidcreiev. 

471. Imitated from II. 15. 254, edpaei 
vvv nnov toi aocr(rr]Trjpa Kpovioii' 'E^ "IStjs 
wpocqKe irapeffTafiei/ai Kal a./nvi/fii'. Curtius 
explains aoaariTrip as a.(roKjrirr]p from kir-, 
Skr. sak, Lat. socius (a = sa, ' togetlier'). 

472. €'m(rx.d(i,tvos : * putting to his 



lips,' cf. //. 9.489, etc.; Plat. Phaed. 
117c, dTTiaxofiefos irreTriev. Virg. imi- 
tates this passage, Aen. i. 738 (of 
Bitias), ille impiger hausit Spumautem 
pateram, et pleno se proluit auro. 

473. XO'^^KpTlTOV : TOV_^£K^aT0Vj_rhu 

Xa.\uivTa ras (ppivas. ^AdrjuaToi Se~Tov 
&KpaTou ;^aA.iy \eyoucriv. Schol. We 
find xaAis, 'sheer wine,' nierum, in 
Hipponax 76. x^'^'^'^pV''"' jJ-eOv occurs 
in Archil. 64, cf. Aesch. fr. 388, x^Ai- 
KpriTot ffTTovSai. Ap. also uses aKpo- 
XaA.i|, 4. 432. 

475. "I8p.wv : sonof Apollo (139). The 
Schol. says: ohceldis rhv^ldixova. iis j-iolvtiv 
uvra TTOie? ivavn-ovfjievov r<2 "'iSa ix^poS 
uvTi ' A.ir6\\t»vi, 

476. Aatfidvie : ' Poor fool ! ' ^^ Sat- 
/xSvios seems to mean properly one who 
is under the influence of a Salfxcci/, or 
unfavourable divine intelligence ; that 
is, one whose actions are either unac- 
countable or ill-omened" (Leaf on //. 
I. 56[). awTu: = crol aurw, cf. 3. 350. 

477. els &Ty\v : ' to thy own de.-^truc- 
tion.' Xiapov |A€'0u : vinuiii meracutn, 
cf. Hdt. (). 84, ^(cpoTepof iriviiv. 

478. ol8dv£i : cf. //. 9. 554, xt^Aos v6ov 
ol^avti. 



H 2 



100 AnOAAHNlOT POAIOT 

aWoi fxvdoi eacrt TraprjyopoL, olat nep dvrjp 

Oapcrvvoi erapov' crv 8' ardadaka 7rdp.7Tav eetTra?, 480 

Tola ^art? Kai Tov<i Tvplv iiTicfyXveLv ixaKapecraiv 

vla^ 'AXwtctoa?, 019 ouS' oaov l(Tocf)apLL^eL<5 

rjvopeyjV ep.Trris Se Oooiq iSdfxyjcrai' oicrro'tf; 

djxcfico ArjTotSao, Kal L(f)6LixoL irep i6vTe<i. " 

^fl? ecf)aT' e'/c 8' iye\a(T(Tev dSrjv \\(j)apy]LO<; "l8a9 485 
Kai fxiv iTTiWil^wv rjjxeijSero KepTOfjLLOLcrLi'' 

" ^'Aypei vvv rohe crfjaL OeoTrpoTrirjo-tv ivL(T~eq, 
el Kal ifxol TOLOvSe deol rekeovcnv 6Xe6pop, 
olov 'AXoJidSrjcTL irar-qp reo^ iyyvdXi^ev. 

<f)pdt,eo 8' OTnrcD<s ^etpa? ifxdq croos i^aXeoiO, 49O 

-^petoj OeaTrl^ojp jxeTafxcoPLOv el Kev dXcor)'?.^^ 

Xaier eviTrrdl^Mv' irpoTepo) 8e /ce pelKO^ erv~v9r), 
el fjir) Sr]pL6(ovTa<; o/xo/cyX'^'craj'req eralpoL 
avToq T AlcrovLSr]<; KarepyJTvev dv 8e /cat ^Op(J)ev<; 
XaLj/ dva(T^6ixevo<i KiOapiv ireipat^ev doLSy]<;. 495 

"HetSez^ 8' ax; yola Kal ovpavo<; rjSe ddXaacra, 

480. dapffvvfi vulg. 

487. evicnres Meikel : tuLcnres L : iflaire G. 

491. /jLeraficiALOv Stephanus ex scholiis. 

492. TTporepai Se Ke vitKos Pariss. quattuor, Vat. unus : irpoTipoo Se v^Ikos L: 
TrpoTfpo) Se ervx^V ve7K0S G : izpor4pwae 5e reT/cos vulg. 

494. eV 5e koI Biunck : /carepTJTue" triii' 5e xal Pierson. 

480. eapcrvvoi : for the opt. without mine hands alive, if we find Thee guilty 
av{Kiv) in a potential sense, cf. 767 ; of boding a prophecy vain as the idle 
3- '^9> 355 ; 4-1720. See Monro, ^y. <?. wind!" (Way). Though Horn, fre- 
304: Leaf on //. 14.299: Nairn on quently has ottc's c. opt. after verbs 
Herodas iii 75. of planning, etc., all the ex.x. are after 

481. 4>aTis : V. n. 172. €'n-i<J)\v€i.v : 'to secondary tenses, with the possible 
sputter at,' air. Aey., v. n. 275. The use excejUion of //. i. 344, where the read- 
of anocpXv^waiy in 3. 583 is similar. ing is uncertain. 

482. *AXa>td8as : Aloeus was father of 491. XP*''" • used by Ap. = XP^^") 
Otus and Ephialtes, the young giants that which an oracle declares, destiny, 
who piled Pelion on Ossa, cf. Od. 11. cf. 440. For ^eTa/icoi/iof and the variant 
308 sqq. In Horn, we only find vlos /j-eTauwAiov v. L. and .S. 

with patronymic adjectives (e.g. TeAa- 492. jviirTct^cov : KaKoXoywv. Schol. 

fidivios vios), not with nouns in -Stjs. This lengthened form of iviwrw occurs 

486. eiriXXiJujv : to7s cKpea\/j.o7s ktri/xu- again in 864, and is only found in Ap. 
Kdo/j-ivos' eTTiAAoi yap ol arpafioi. Schol. irporepw k.t.A.. : cf. //. 23. 490, Kai vv 
fTTiWi^etv = nictare is here used of a /ce 5?; wporfpai er' epis yiver' d/ncpoTdpotaiv 
drunken blink or leer. In 3. 791,, 4.389, Ei fxr] 'Ax'AAei/s avrhs dvicnaro km (para 
it means 'to mode,' and in Od. 18. 11 jxvQov. 

' to cast side-long glances.' 494. fiv . . . dva(rxo|J.«vos : for the 

487. €vi<rir£S : for this imperative see repetition of the prep., cf. 986, 4. 1428 ; 
on 3. I. //. 23. 709, av 5' 'OSi/crei/s . . . dviararo. 

490. <})pd5€o 8* Sirirtos k.t.A. : "And 496 sqq. Orpheus, like lopas (Jen. 

bethink thee how thou shalt escape from 1.742), sings in philosophic measures. 



APrONATTIKHN A K'l 

TO TTplv in dXXijXoLCFL fjiifj avvap-qpora f^optfn^, 
veiKeoq i^ oXoolo hieKpiOev ajxcfns €Ka<TTa' 
778' ws ejXTreSop alev iv aiOepi reV/xap e'xovcrtv 

acTTpa aekrivaiy} re koI rjeXiOLO KeXevdof 5OO 

ovped 6' oj? dveTecXe, koI w? iroTaixol KeXaSovres 

avrrjoTLv vvix(f)r}orL koI epirerd navT iyevovro. 

-^ecSei^ 8' 0)9 irpoiTov 'Ocjilcup Evpvp6[xr] re 

'n/ceam VL(f)6evT0<; e)(ov KpaTO^ OvXvfnroLO' 

a>s re /Blt) Kal y^epalv 6 [xev Kpovo) eiKaBe rt/x^9, 505 

7} 8e 'Pe'77, enecrov 8' eVt Ku/xacrtv 'nKeai^oIo' 

ot Se re'o)? ixaKapecrai Oeol^ TiTTjcnv a.vacraov, 

ocbpa Zeug ert Kovpo<;, en (bpeal vrJTna etSw?, 

Atfcratoz^ vaieciKev vno aneo^' ot oe /xt^" ovTTOi 

yrjyevee<; Ku/cXojTre? iKaprvvavTO Kepavvco, 5^0 

jSpovTrj re areponrj re- ret yctp Z^tt k:j}8o9 OTrdl^ei. 

'H, '/cat 6 /xei' (jiopixiyya crvv dix^pocrirj axeOep avSfj. 
rot 8' djjiOTOP \rj^avTO<^ ert TrpovxovTO Kap-qva 
7rdvTe<^ o/xoj? opBoLTiv in ovaaiv rij}ep,eoPTe<^ 
KrjXrjOjJiM- Tolov cr(j)iv iveXXine OeXKrpov doiZri^. 515 

515. To?oV . . . QfA/cTpoi/ aoiSTJs INIeineke : roroV . . . SeAKXTji/ aoiJijs L, G: rorc^j/ . . . 
6(Xktiv aoiST]v vulg. : roit^f . . . deAKTvv aoiSfjs Brunck. 

The doctrine is tliat of Empedocles (cf. wide-Encroaching Eve perhaps), had 

4. 676 sqq.), that all things were fused first the rule Of high Olympus, thence 

together at first, and the sundering by Saturn driven And Ops, ere yet 

(SidKpiaLs) of the elements and the crea- Dictaean Jove was born " {P. L. x. 580). 

tion of the world were due to the 509. AiKraiov : to KpvriKov, evda 

opposing influences of v^Tkos and <^iAia avsTpapr] 6 Zeis, Schol. Cf. Call. Jov. 

(repulsion and attraction). Ovid imi- 33, Virg. G.4. 152, Dictaeo caeli regem 

tates Ap. in Met. 1.5, Ante, mare et pavere sub antro. See on 3. 133. 

tellus et quod tegit o'mnia caelum, Unus 510. Cf. Hes. Tk. 139, yeiVaro J,sc. 

erat toto naturae voltus in orbe, etc. Ta7a) 3' ad KvKKuiras virep^LOV iirop 

For similar cosmogonies cf. Orph. Arg. %xovras Bp6uT7]V re 'S.npoTvnv re^ Koi 

417, Virg. E. 6. 31. "Apyvv ofipL^odvjjLOv Oi Zrivl ^povTrjv t 

499. T€K|j.ap : • a fi.xed place.' The t^oaav rev^dv re KepauvSv. 
sun, moon, and stars have all their 513. &|j.otov : ' insatiably,' liL ' in 
fi.xed places and courses in the heavens. boundless fashion,' from a priv. and ^e- 
L. and S. take reVap here as equivalent 'measure.' Others take it from a in- 
to reKixTipiov, a ' sign ' in the heavens. tens, and ij.a-{/j.efiaa)^. 

502. avrf^criv v<)\i^r\a-i: for the comi- 514. opOoio-iv eir oiiao-iv : 'with 
tativc, or sociative, dative with avros v. straining ears,' auribus arrectis. Cf. 
Monro//, f?. 144. Milton, "The Angel ended, and m 

503. *0<()iwv : a Titan wedded to Adam's ear So charming left his voice 
Eurynome, with whom he reigned that he a while Thought him still speak- 
supreme before the advent of Kronos ing, still stood fixed to hear" {P. L. 
and Rhea, who cast them into the viii. i). 

waters of Oceanus. Cf. Milton, "And 515. kii\ti0(j.<o : cf. C^. 11.334, kt?- 

fabled how the Seipent, whom they Atj^^'^ S' ^o'xoi'to. For the reading m 
called Ophion, with Eurynome (the the tirst recension v. Appendix i. 



102 AnOAAONIOT POAIOT 

ovo eTTL or]v /xereVeira KepacrcrdixevoL Au XotySa?, 
7) defjLLf;, ecrTr](i)Te<; inl yXcocrcrycrL ^iovTo 
at^o/xeVat?, vttvov Se §ta KV€<^a^ ifxva)OVTo. 

AvTap 6t alyX-qeaaa <^aeivoi<; ofifxacrLv 'Hw? 
1117X101; atTTeti^a? ISev aKptaq, eK S' apejxoLO 520 

evStot eKkvt^ovro TLPacrcrofjLepr]<; aXos a/cpatj 
^Ty Tor' dveypeTO Tt<^vg' d(f)ap 8' opoOvvev eraipov? 
^aiveixeva't t eVt z^i^a /cat dprvvaardai iperfjid. 
ap-epSaXeop Se XL[xr)V Uayacrrjios rjSe kol avTT) 
IlT^Xta? La^ev \\pyai eiTicr ire plover a vieadai. 525 

ej' yay9 ot 8opi; Oelov eXrjXaro, to p dvd jxiaarjv 
arelpav XBrjvairj AwSwt^tSo? yjpixocre (^-qyov. 
01 8' di^a. creX/xara /3dvTe<i iTnay^epco dXXrjXoicnu, 
a»? iSdcravTO TrdpoiOev ipeacreixev oj eVt ^ajpa>, 
evKoap-oi^; a(^erepoicri Trap" evTeaiv ehpiocovro. ^;-^0^ 

fxeaao) 8' 'AyKato? jxeya re crOevo'? '}ipaKXrjo<; 
i^avov o.yx^ ^^ ot poTToXov Oero, kul ol evepdev 
TTOcrcrbv vjTgKkv^drj vtjo'^ Tpoiri'^. etXKero 8' rjhiq 
TTetcr/xara, /cat /xe^u Xel/3op virepO' aXo?. avrdp "irjcroiv 

516. All Vat. unus man. sec, et coni. Stephanus : Stj L, G, vulg. 

517. earriwres iirl yXuaariaL conieci : % d4/j.is fvay4ces ^leikel : 5? fie/xis ^(rn rews- 
eTTL re codd. : Sr] Aoi^ds, ?; Oe/jLis effri, deo'is Gerhard. 

523. apTvueecrdai Paris, unus, Brunck. 
533. vTreicXdadTi scliol. Par. 

516. STTi Stiv : on tlie analoj^y of eVi Uveonviari^eii'.uxTre kvuutos oiKr^v KAv^eiv 
S7ip6i' {11. 9.415). The Schol. treats it irpbs ah'^ds k.t.a. 

as a compound iniSriv, and explains it 523. dprvvao-Gai «p€T|xd : more fully 

by juLera xp^''o^- Alt : Ruhnl<en ex- Od. 4. 782, Tjprvvavro S' epeT/nd rpo-wols 

plains this as Zei/s TeAeios (Athen. I. ev Sep/j.aTivoi(ri. The oars had been used' 

28), Merkel as Zevs ^cor-tip (Atlien. 2. 7), in the launching, v. 378. 

which is more probable. 526. Sdpv Qeiov : cf. 4. 582, avSriev 

517. The end of the sacrifice and yXawvpris jijos bopv. The Argo was 
feast was the burning of the tongues called evAaAos rponis [Orph. Arg. 707), 
of the victims, over which they poured and fntidica ratis (Val. Fl. i. 2), on' 
a libation; cf. Ctj'. 3. 341, -yAcoo-aas 5' eV account of the beam in it endowed 
■Kvp\ jSaAAoj' a.vKTTo.fjiei'uL S' eiriAiiBov. with human utterance and prophetic 
Probably earrjuiTes is the right reading. powers. 

It, and not the Homeric earaoTes, is 527. Atu8iovi8os : Tridat'ws (kt^s AwSw 

the form Ap. always uses. The corruption viSos (pi]al 5t)uos rh ^vAov ehai iv rfj 

would be caused by the fact that Ap. 'Apyo~iru<pwvy]iv,iTTi\Ka\avTT)e(pdeyyiTo, 

uses both % ee/uts and ij df/xis ian. Sis (priaiv "O.uTjpos [Od. 14. 327) : u(ppa 

V' 520. €K 8' . . . &Kpai : ' by reason of eio7o e'/c Ipuhs v\1/ik6/j.ow Aihs PovArjv 

the wind the forelands, standing out (iraKovaai. Schol. ; cf. Val. Fl. i. 302. 

clear in the morning air, were washed 528. tiriax^P" - ^'- "• 33'^- 

by the tossing sea.' For evSios cf. 529. Cf. 305 sqq. 

^7r€i;5ios, 584. These lines recall the 531. crGe'vos 'HpaKXiios : v. n. 122. 

words of Cassandra, Aesch. Ag. 11 79, 533. vTreKXvo-eT) : • was plunged deep.' 

\afj.Trphs 5' eoiKfv rjXiov irphs a.vro\as The Schol. on 1 290 tells us that 



APrONATTIKON A 



103 



!-< 



540 



SaKpvoeLs yair)<; airo 7raT/)t8o<? o/x/xar (iveiKev. 535 

01 8', wo-T rjideoL ^oi^co xopov rj ivl Uv9ol . 

77 TTOv iv 'OpTvyirj, rj icf) vSaacv 'Icrixiqvoio ^ ] 

cTTTjo-dixepoL, (f)6pfJLL'yyo's viral irepl /Bcojxov o^aprjQ 

e/XjU,eA.eftJ9 KpanTvolaL ttSov prjacroiai iTooecraLv' 

w? ol VTT 'Op(f)rjo^ KiOdpr) neTrXrjyov eperixoi'^ 

TTOvTov Xd^pov vScop, eTTL Scjoo^io, kXvCovto' 

a^^ S' €v9a Koi evda KeXaivr) Ki^KLTpdXixr] 

Seuvou jxopixvpovcra epicrOevioiv [xevei dvopwv. 

(TTpdnre S' vtt r)eXi(o (f)Xoy1.ejj<.£)^a 2^1705 toucrr^s 

rev^^ea' jxaKpal S' alei^ e'Xeu/catVoz/ro KeXevOoL, ^-^ 545 

drpaTTo? wq -)(Xoepolo SietSo/xez/T^ neoioLO. 

irdpTEs S' ovpavodev Xevcraov 9eol r)[xaTi Ketvo) 

vrja Kol yjixidecdv dvSpojv /xeVog, ot tot apiaroi 

TTOVTOV i7TL7TXa)€<TKOv' ETT aKpordrrjcrL he vvix(f)aL 

n-r^XtaSe? Kopvcjifjcriv Wdixf^eov daopoiocrai 550 

epyov \\0r]vair)^ 'Itwz^iSo?, -^Se Kal avT0v<; 



542. K7]Kiev Stephanus : iK-nKiev L, G. 
551. 'iTcoc/Sos schol., EL Mag. 479, 52, 
TpiTcovi'Sos supr. script, yp. 'iTconSos L. 

Antimachus in his Zjj'tf^ said that 
Heracles was put ashore by his com- 
rades 5ia rh KaTal3ape7crdai rrjv 'Apyai 
vwh rov Vipuos. Aristotle {Pol. 3. 9) 
refers to the story that the Argo herself 
refused to take H. on board on account 
of his surpassing stature and might. 
Cf. Ae?z. 6. 412 (of Charon's boat), 
simul accipit alveo Ingentem Aeneam. 
Gemuit sub pondere cymba, etc. 

535. Cf. Aen. 3. 10, Litora turn patriae 
lacrimans portusque relinquo. "In the 
"^ more trivial, no less than in the more 
important, features of his character, 
Aeneas is drawn after Jason : not only 
is he the daring adventurer, the intrepid 
navigator, the faithless seducer, but he 
leaves home weeping " (Henry, Aeneidea 

ii 35Q)- 

537. 'OpTv-yiTi : v. n.419. Io-|J.t|voio : 

in Boeotia, cf. Strab. 351, 19. 

539. pTi<ro-wo-i: iox p-r\(Tcreiv=tripiidiare 
cf. //. iS. 571, p7)(Tcroi'Tes afxap-Tij MoAtttj 
t' Ivyuw Te nocrl ffKaipovres '4ttovto. 

540. 'Cartault observes that Orpheus 
filled the place of the rpn)pavKr\s on the 
trireme. 

542. ' on this side and on that the 



Tzetzes ad Lycophr, 355 : TpiTcoi^iSos G ; 



dark brine seethed in foani ' ; cf. Od. 
5. 455, GaXaffaa 5e KTj/ae iroWr). 

543. (j.op|xijpovo-a : ' roaring and boil- 
ing,' cf. //. 18. 403, a(ppai jLLop/xupwu piiv 
a(TiT€Tos. For the reading v. App. I. 

544. o-TpdiTTe . . .T€vx€a: cf. Hes. Sc. 
451, (pAoyl euceAa Tft'xea ■""aAAfoj'. Ae7i. 
8. 92, fulgentia longe scuta virum. The 
form ffTpoLTTTU) [" affTpoTTTco) occurs earlier 
only in Soph. O. C. 1515, where see 
Jebb. 

545-6. p.aKpal . . . irtSioio : ' and a 
long white track of foam was ever in 
their wake, like a path seen stretching 
through a grassy plain.' For SieiSofievr] 
cf. Call. 3el. 191, SiiiSofievri if vSari 
vricros. 

547. Cf. Cat. 64. 12, Quae (.v^. Argo) 
simul ac rostro ventosum proscidit aequor, 
Tortaque remigio spumis incanduit unda, 
Emersere feri candenti e gurgite vultus 
Aequoreae monstrum Nereides admi- 
rantes. 

551. 'ItwviSos : the Thessalian desig- 
nation 'iTwvis is far more appropriate 
here than TpiTwvis, as the Argo was 
built at Pagasae near which the town 
of iTuv was situated {II. 2. 696) : 



104 



AnOAAHNIOT POAIOT 



'r)pcoa<; -yeipeacTiv eiriKpa^dovTa^ iperixa. 
avTap oy' i^ vrraTov 6peo<; Kiev ciyy^i daXdaarjs 
^eipcov <^L\XvpiSr)<;, iroXirj S' inl K-ufjiaTo<s dyrj 
reyye TTOoa?, Kal noXXd jSapecrj xeipX KeXevojp, 
vocrrov i'rrevcjirjix'qo'ev aKTjSea vLcrcroixevoicyiv. 
(Tvv /cat ot 7TapaK0LTL<; eTTCuXevLOv cjiopeovcra 
UrjXeiorjv 'A)(LXrja, (jiiXo) SetStcrKero Trarpi. 

Ol o me Si] Xt/xeVo? nept-qyea kolXXlttov aKTYjv 
<f)paSfJLOcrvvr] ixtjti re Satcppovos 'AyPidSao 
TL(f)vo<;, o? p evl ^epalv ev^oa re^viqevTco'^ 
TTfjodXC dixfjueireaK, cxjyp' ejiTreSov e^iQ-uvoL, 
St] pa Tore jxeyav Icttov eveaTTjcravTo jxeorohfxr), 
hrjcrav Se TrpoTOvoLcn, t aw a (Td[xevoL eKdrepOev, 
Kao 8 avTov Xiva ^^evai/, in rjXaKdrrjv epvaavTe<i. 
if Se Xtyv^ ireaev ovpo<^' in iKpiocfiLV Se KdXcoas 
^ea-TfjCTLv TrepopyaL SiaKptSou dixcf)Ll3aX6pTe<; 



555 



560 



JK. 



565 



5fil-861. om. Ct. 

564. Sf/crai' re Biunck. 

565. vir'' 7]\aKaTa ravvarai'Tes schol. Veil, ad //. 1 6. I<S3, £t. Mag: 424, 50. 



Strabo (376, 26) mentions to Tris'lTuvias 
'' Adrivas tepSi/, cf. Call. Cer. 74, 'iTcvvidSos 
. . . Adafaias in a.ed\a. 

554. TToXifj . . . d'yTJ : v. n. 454. Ap. 
alone uses £177? for alyia\6s or priyixU. 

555. TToWd . . . KtXevtov : ' M'ith many 
a cheering wave of his stout hand ' ; 
an echo in a different sense of Arat. 631, 
fXiyaXr) ava. x^'P^ iceXfvu. 

556. vocTTovK.T.A. : 'invoked a sorrow- 
less return from their voyage.' For the 
constr. of eTrev^Tj.ue'co v. n. 4. 295. 

557. lirwXe'vLov <|>op€ova-a : cf. 77.6.400 
(of Andromache), nalS' iwl icoAirqi exova^ 
araKacbpova. 

558. 8ei8i(rK€T0iraTp£ : cL Aen.2. 6~j^, 
parvumquepairi tendebatlulum: Val. Fl. 
I. 255, lamque aderat summo decurrens 
vertice Chiron, Clamantemque patripro- 
cul ostentabat Achillen. ^fi^iaKiTo is 
here used in its primary sense of ' showing' 
{iBiiKvve, .Schol.) ; in the Od. this verb 
means ' to pledge.' In the Orph. Arg. 
the heroes stay to visit Chiron on the 
entreaty of Peleus who longed to see his 
son. The ordinary tradition made the 
marriage of Peleus and Thetis subsequent 
to the Argonautic exjiedition, cf. Cat. 64. 

559. TTcpiTjYca : 'curving,' 'rounded,' 



cf. 3. 138, etc. In Call. Del. iqS, it is 
used of the Cyclades lying in a circle 
round Delos. 

563. p.eo-d8(j.T) : for an illustration of 
the probable nature of this v. il. and R. 
Od. Appendi.K i. 12. They saj-, "We 
may suppose it to have been a three- 
sided vertical box, with the open side 
facing the stern, . . . When the mast 
was raised it stood erect in this box, 
which encircled it on three sides for 
some two feet of its height." 

564. irpoTovoicri : ' forestays.' The 
mast was held upright by three ropes, 
two fastened forward {T:p6Tovoi), one at 
each side of the prow {eKarepdev), and 
one aft {iiriTovos) ; cf. Od. 2. 425, 12. 
409. ^ ^ ^, , . 

565. TlXaKOLTT]!/ : t}> KeTTT6Ta.rOV KOii 

aKpOTarov fxepos Tov IffTov . . . inrep o 
ecTTi TO icapxriffwu. Schol. It was spindle* 
shaped, hence its name (cf. &TpaKros). 
For the exact relation between the ijAa- 
Karri and Kapx'fjo'ioi' v. Cartault, La 
Tn'ere Athenienne 1 17 sqq. 

566 567. CTT lKpi.6(|>iv - . . d|j.<f)iPa- 
\6vT€s : taking f/cpia, as in 4. So, 1663. 
in its usual Homeric sense of the partial 
deck of the vessel, the meaning will be 



1/ 



APrOXATTlK-QX A 

HiO-aCrjv evK7)\oL vnep SoXtxrjy Oiov aKp-qv. 
Tolcn he (fyopixCl.coi' euBjijxovi [xekTrep doLSy 
OldypoLo 7rat9 vrjocrcroov evirarepeLav 
' XprejXLV, Tj Keiva^ (XK-oTrta? 6iko<i d[X(f)Le7re&Keu 
pvofxevr] Koiyaiav 'loiA-KtSa* rol Se /3a6€ir]<; 
V)(6ve<; dicrcroPTeq vnepO' d\6<5, a/x/xtya Travpots 
dnXeTOL, vypd KeXevOa SiacTKaLpovTe^ eirovTo. 
ojV^' ottot dypavkoLO Kar i)(yia err) ixavrrj po'? 
fxvpia uirjX^ icfieTTOi'Tai dhrjv KEKoprjixeva TToiy]<^ 
et9 avXiP, 6 Se r elcn irdpo^; avpiyyi XtyeLr) 
KaXd ixeXiCpixevoi vojxiov fxeXos, wg apa roiye 
wfidprevv' TTjp 8' alev eTrao-crvTepo^ cfyepev ovpo?. 
AvTiKa S' rjepiiq ttoXvXtjio'^ ala TLeXaay oju 



105 



570 



575 



580 



572. T?7 5e Pariss. ties, Bninck. 

that, as the Argo was running before the 
wind, the icdAwes (= TroSes. 2. 932, the 
sheet-lines of the square sail) were made 
fast to pe^^^s or cleats (Trepi^vai) at intervals 
on both sides of the deck. The Schol. 
explains XKpia as either ffaui5d>fj.aTa, or 
K^paia, and irepovai as either irdcrffaf^oi or 

Kp'lKOl. 

de M., following Cartault, under- 
stands by tKpia, 'the yard,' and by ire- 
p6vai ' rings,' through which the ropes 
passed. Seaton [CI. Rev. x. 170) in- 
clines to Vars' view that the ir€p6vai 
[cahillots, belaying-pins) round which 
the ropes were fastened weie attached 
to something of the nature of an 'iicpiov, 
such as a 'fife-rail' (ratelier). 

Kd\o}€s and icdAcias are new formations 
of Ap. ; in Horn, we find onlv icaXovs, 
Od. 5. 260. 

568. TicraCriv di,KpT|v : aicpooT-riatni/ Qecr- 
craKias' ol Se, QiaTrpwrias- .Schol. Cf. 
Val. P"l. 2. 7, Templaque Tisaeae mer- 
gunt obliqua Dianae. 

569. £vi0y](iovi, : ' harmonious,' lit. 
' well put together.' The Schol. also 
suggests 5ia rh ev dtariOepai ras rwu 
o.Kov6vTa>v y\/vxd.s. Aesch. uses it actively 
Cht). 84, Sucoa! 5<.u,uaTa)j' evdri/iLOves. 

570. VTjocra'dov : ■!) 810. rh crco^eiv ras 
j'aiir, -^ Sia rh aeveiv Kal iciviiv auras. 
There is the same ambiguity in Aaoo-ffo'os, 
which in Hom. is connected with aevu, 
in later Gr. poetry with aiii^ia. The 
analogy of iro\L(ra6os favours the'-'first 
interpretation of the Schol. The epithet 



is applied to Artemis here only, but her 
character as a sea-goddess is fully at- 
tested ; cf. Farnell, Cults il. 430. 

572. 'IwXKiSa : lolcus, the birthplace •- 
of Jason, was a few miles from Pagasae. 
It gave its name to the whole neigh- 
bouring coast, cf. Strab. 375, 4, (caAeTrai 
Se Kol 6 avfexvs alyiaAos 'IooAkos. 

573. Tratipois : ' small,' a meaning 
first found in Hes. Op. 536. For the 
dat. with &ij.iiuya, which is only found 
in Alex. Greek, cf. 2.983. 

574. 8iao-KaCpovT€S : 'l)ounding thro',' ' 
a-K. \ey. The ending of the line is an 
echo of //. 18. 572, quoted on 539. 

575. Ap. modifies the simile found in 
//. 13.492, Aaoi eVoj/fl' ais ei T6 /xera 
KTiXov eff-KiTO /iiri\a Tlto/j.ev'' e'/c ^oravrjs. 

o-T][J.avTf|pos : = arjuavropos (3S5)> 
'herdsman.' In 3.1403, kKtipov cT-nuavrrjpa 
= K\7ipou SfffTTOT-nv, ' owucr of the soil.' 
Josephus is the only other writer to use 
the word, and always in the sense of 
' seal,' ' signet.' 

577. cripiyyi : cf. //. 18. 525, Svco S' 
d/x' ewovTo voij.rjes Tepno/iiivoi. crvpiy^i. 

578. v6|xiov : 'past_pral.' 

579. £Tra(ro-VT€pos : 'constantly freshen- 
ing ' (ao-ffo)/, daffvTfpos, \vith Aeolic v), 
cf. q94, 2. 472 ; //. 4. 423, etc. 

580. TiepiT. 'misty,' 'dimly seen,' cf. 
4. 1239. Ap. also uses it in the other 
sense of ' at early dawn' (3. 417), which 
is the usual meaning in Horn., though in 
some passages (e.g. //. 1.496) 'misty' 
is appropriate. In the sense of ' misty ' 



106 



AnOAAHNIOT POAIOT 



SveTO, rir/XtaSas Se Trape^xjixeL^ov ep'nTva<i 
alev eTTnrpo6eovTe<i' ehvve he 'Sr]7na<; aKpr], 
cf)a(,veTO 8' elvakiTj SKLa6o<;, (fiatvovTO 8' dircjOep 
Heipeaial ^idyvrjcrd 0" uttcvSio? rjneLpoLO 
OLKTrj Kol TV[xfio<; AoXoTn^'to?" eV^' dpa rotye 
ecnrepLOi dve[xoLO TrakiyLTrvoirjaiv eKekcrav, 
KaC jJiLV KvSaLPOVTeg vtto KV€(j)a<; evTOjxa fxnjXcov 
Keiav, 6pLvojxei'r]<; aXos olSfxaTf Si-rrXoa 8' d/crat? 
-qixaT iXivvecTKOP' drdp TpiTarco TTpoerjKav 
vrja, TavvaaajjievoL TrepiMcnov vxpoOi, XaZ^o?. 
Tr)v h\dKTr]v 'A(^eras: 'Apyovs ert KiKkrjcrKovcriv. 

"EpOev 8e TrpoTepcocre Trape^ideov Mekij^oiav. 
\_dKrrjV T alyiakov re hvo-qveixov etcropowz^re?.] 
TjcoOev 8' 'Ojxokrjv avroax^hov etcropoajz^re? 
TTovTco KeKXLjxevrjv TrapefxerpeoV ovS' en Sypov 



585 



590 



595 



582. a/cTTJ Meineke. 

586. -KaXlV TTfOITJCTl!/ Vulg. 

593. uncis inclusit Wellauer : e/cTrepocoj/Tes Meineke : e/cveutroi'Tes Biunck : opooi- 
5o0fT6s Jacobs. 



it is connected with arip, in the othei' 
sense witli ^pi, early. See also on 4. 
1239. n€Xa(r"Y(iJV : rHiv QeacraXwu dnh 
TleAaayov rod ' Ivaxov, 7) dirh IleAacTycfin' 
idvovi ^ap^apiKov olicrjcravTos ttjv ©eaffa- 
Aiai'. Schol. Various theories with regard 
to the Pelasgi are discussed in Busolt, 
T- i6i^-i'6, TL.'Sle\er,Forschi(not'n 1-124. 
682. iltiirias ^Kpr] : S. E. promontory 
of jNIagnesia, cf. Eur. AiidroJii. 126b. 

583. 2Kta9os : an island off Thessaly, 
near Euboea. 

584. Ileipeo-iai : this town, which the 
Schol. says was in jNIagnesia, cannot be 
the same as that mentioned in 37 supr., 
which could not have been visible, being 
almost in the heart of Thessaly. inreviSios : 

-'clear in the summer air' (Way). L. 
and S. are Avrong in saying that in Ap. 
it means ' somewhat calm ' ; it is rather 
'under a clear sky' (v.n. 603), cf. 3. 1202, 
where it is used of a place open to 
heaven, and 4. 1731. Aratus (1012) 

" lengthens the penult., and also lengthens 
that of ivdios in arsis ; Ap. never does 
so, though he has both quantities in 
fj/Sios (i. 603, 4. 1312). 

585. TvjiPos AoX.oirT|ios : Val. Fl. 2. 
10, Dolopeia busta. Dolops, son of 
Hermes, perished at Magnesia. 



587. [iLV : i.e. Dolops. ?vTO[ia: speci- 
ally used of victims offered to the shades 
as opp. to lepeTo, cf. Hdt. 2. 1 19. 

590. irtpiiocriov : v. n. 466. 

591. 'Acf)€'Tai : //'/. 'loosing place' 
{dfpi-oixi), cf. Strab. 374, 38, ^A<peTai ^s 
Uv acperripiof n rSiv '' ApyovavrSiv : Hdt. 

7- 193- 

592. MtXiPoiav : the birthplace of 
Philoctetes at the foot of Mt. Ossa. It 
was f;imous for its purple dye, Meliboea 
purpura, Aen. 5. 251, Lucr. 2. 500. 

593. This line may be a survival from 
the earlier recension, as Gerhard and 
Wellauer think. Brunck's eKvevaavTes, 
' keeping clear of,' is from Orph. Arg. 
460. INIerkel adopts jSIeineke's e'/cire- 
potavTis, ' passing by.' Sva-rive/xov refers 
to the storms which arise off" that coast, 
in one of which the fleet of Xerxes was 
destro}'ed, v. Hdt. 7. 188, Strab. 380, 48. 

594. '0[j.6Xt|v : a mountain near Mt. 
Ossa, cf. Ae7i. 7. 675, Descendunt Cen- 
tauri Homolen. 

595. -irdvTO) K€KXijJ.€vnv : I't. ' leaning 
on the deep,' i.e. sloping down to the*'' 
shore, cf Od. 13. 235, aKTrj Kf76' oAl 
KeK\ifi.hri : Swinburne, Triumph of 
Time, 'The low downs lean to the sea.' 
See also 938. irapcp-ETpeov : Ap. alone 



APrONATTIKP-N A 



107 



jxeWop VTreK iroTaixoio ^aXeiv ^Afxvpoio pieOpa. 
KeWev 8' Eupv/xez^a? re Tfo\vKKv(nov<; re (jidpayya^ 
"OcrcTrjq OvXvfJiTroLO t iaeSpaKoV avrap eirena 
Kkirea TlaWrjvaia, KapacrTpairjp virep aKprjv, 
Tjvvaav ivpv^LOi Trpoifj dvefxoLO Oeopres. 
rjpi 3e VLcrcroixevoLCTiv ^ AOo) dvereWe koXmpt) 
SprjiKLrj, Tj rocrcrov djTojrpodi Arjfipov eovcrav, | 
ocrcTov €5 evSiov Kev iv(rToXo<; oXkol? dvuacraL, n"^!^ 
dKpoTaTT) Kopv(f)fj (TKideL, /cat icrd^pi MvpLpr]<;. > 
TolcTLv 8' avTrJixap ^ev dev koI €.tti Kpecfiaq ovpo<; 
TTay^v fidX^ dKpayjs, TerdwcTTO 8e Xai<^ea P7]6<;. 
avrdp a/x' rjeXiOLo ySoXat? dpefxoLO Xittopto^ 
elpecrirj Kpaparjp 'SiPrrjiSa Arjfipop lkopto. 

601. avereiXe Paris, uniis, £f. Mag. (p. 65, Gaisford). 



600 



60s 



uses this compound in the sense of 
-'passing by,' cf. 1166, 2. 937. The 
simple /xfTpeu, ' to traverse, ' is found 
in 930, as in Od. 3.179, weAayos /^eya 
lxiTp-r\aavTis. Cf. Lat. 7nare, or iter, 
7netiri, emetiri. 

696. jitXXov : 'delayed.' xnrtKPaXeiv : 
afif7^ai. Scliol. 'A|xvpoio : a river in 
Thessaly, cf. 4. 617. 

597. Evpvjievds : cf. Livy 39. 25, where 
Philip's claim to the town in 185 B.C. is 
disputed. 

599. KXirea . . . i^vvo-av : ' reached 
the slopes,' cf. Soph. AiiL 805, ddXa/uov 
^AvTiyorrji' o.vvrovaav. KavatrxpaiTiv 
ilKp'qv : the cape terminating the pen- 
insula of Pallene in Thrace. 

601. "A9w : the Homeric form is 'Afioai, 
from 'AOoois {11. 14. 229). Another in- 
stance of the so-called Attic declension 
in Ap. is TaAcos, TaAco (4. 1638, 1670); 
of. also the form &viu), 3. 503n. In 
Af&JSoKos (l. 119) the first element is the 
Attic Aews, though A p. always uses Aao's 
as the noun, and in the comp. haoKooov 
(I. 192). 

602 sqq. " which with its highest peak 
casts a shadow on Lemnos, which is 
distant from it as far as a well-trimmed 
merchantman would cover from day- 
break to noon, even as far as Myrina." 
The force of Kai (604), which the Schol. 
regards as superfluous, is that the shadow 
reaches even the remote S.W. corner of 
Lemnos, where Myrina was situated ; cf. 
Soph. Jr. 348, ''A6'ais (TKia^ei vootu ArifJ.- 



vias fio6s, Plin. N. H. 4. 12. 23, Myiina 
in cuius iorum solstitio Athos eiaculatur 
umbram. Lemnos is about 45 miles 
from Athos. 

603. ^vSlov : from the root Sif (shine), 
Skt. d/'v, Lat. divus, dies, etc., so that 
(vSlos meant ' in the full light of day,' 
i.e. at noon, cf. Od. 4. 450, evSws 5' o- 
yepaiv ^AOe. The Alex, writers used rh 
ivStov for ' noon.' In 4. 1312 the penult, 
is short. Merkel explains e's ev^iou in 
our passage by ad vesperani zisqiie on 
two grounds: (i) that the Argo itself,, 
sailing with a favourable breeze, took 
from dawn till eve to reach Lemnos from 
Athos ; (2) that both h^ws and SeiArj' 
are derived in Et. Alng. (2&1, 20 ; 339, i), 
Trapa t)) tv^tlv Kal iAarTOvadai tijv 7]/j.4paVf 
though evSios is explained by ri fxeffriiulSpia. 
He also cites Plut. Sfmp. viii 6, fvSioi' 
yap rh SeiXivov. tvcrroXos: cf. Soph. 
Phil. 516, eV' evaroAov raxetas vewsf 
where Jebb explains it 'well-equipped.' 

605. &€v : a thematic foim from aTj^ii, 
as though there were a present aoo ; cf. 
2. 1228. Rzach suggests that it is formed 
on the analogy of Uv, from el/xL. iirl 
KV£'4)as: ' for the night,' i.e. throughout 
it, cf. 4. 1295, etc." 

607. The wind died down with the, 
dying day, and so they rowed on to \ 
Lemnos, cf. 651. de M. mistranslates, 
" mais, aux premiers rayons du soleil, le 
vent s'apaisa" ; so too Lehrs, "sed cum 
solis primis radiis," etc. 

608. 2LVTTi(8a: the earliest inhabitants- 



108 



AnOAAONIOT POAIOT 



"Et^^' a/xvSts 770.9 Srjjxos vnep/BaaLrjcrL yvvaiKoiv 
vi)\eL(oq SeSjxrjTo 7Tapoi)(oixevoi XvKa^avTi. 6lO 

St) yo.p KovpiSCa^; pep aTrrjvrivavTO yvvalKa^ 
apepeq e}(dripavTeq, e^ov S' eirX XyjidSecrcrLV 
rprj^vv epov, a<; avToi ayiveov avmreprjOev 
SpyjLKirjp SyovPTe'?' inel x^^o'^ alvo<; oiral^ev 
KvTTptSo?, ovveKOi piv yepdcop inl Sy]pop aTicrcrap. 615 

w peXeaL, (^ijXoLo t i7TLcrpvyepa)<; aKoprjTOL. 
ovK olop crvp TrjcTLP eovs eppaucrap a/cotra? 
dix<f)' evPYj, Trap 8' dpaep opov yepo<;, w? k€p onLcrao) 
prjTiva XevyaXeoLO (jiopov ricreiap dpoifBrjP. 
oiiq 8' EK iraaecDP yepapov TrepLcjieicraTO Trarpo? 620 

'TxjjiTTvXeLa f)6aPT0<;, o hi] Kara Syjpop apaacrep' 
XdppaKL 8' ip kolXyj piv vvepO' dXo<5 r)K€ (fiepeaOat, 
at Ke (jjvyy). koI top pep e? OIvol7]p epvcrapro 



^: 



Tvpoauep, arap Zlklpop ye p.euvcrrepop avorjueicrap 



hriOi 



613. ras Vat. iimis, ed. PHur. 

615. iTriSripov ed. Flor. 

623. (pvyoi Paris, unus, Bruiick. 



of Leninos were the SiVnej, cf. //. i. 594, 
Od. 8. 294, Thuc. 2. 98. They were a 
Thracian tribe, the name denoting 
robbers or pirates {aii/effdai). 

609 sqq. TJie Argonauts on landing 
find tlie island inhabited only by women 
who had slain their husbands for infi- 
delity, and all others of the male sex 
through fear of vengeance. This slaughter 
was one of the horrors which gave rise to 
the proverbial expression Arjuna epya 
(Hdt. 6. 138). Hypsipyle, daughter of 
King Thoas (whom she had secretly 
spared), is now queen. The Argonauts 
during their sojourn begat the race of 
Minyae, who afterwards inhabited the 
island (Hdt. 4. 145). Pindar {P. 4) says 
that it was on the return voyage the 
Argonauts visited Lemnos. 

610. XvKdpavTi : v. n. 108. P"or the 
dat. of time cf. 3. 225, Bion 6. 15, oAoi 
XvKa^avTi. Hom. has the gen. Od. 14. 

161, ToD5' aVTOV KlIKOL^CLVTOi. 

611. KovpiSCas : in the Homeric sense 
of lawful wives as opposed to concubines. 
d7rT|vif|vaVT0 : this compound was used 
especially of refusing the intercourse of 
love, e.g. Od. 10. 297, airaurtvaaQai deov 

eVV7]V. 



614. oiratev : 'pursued,' iiistabat, cf. 
//. 8. 103, yjO^^'^'^^ ^^ '^^ yrjpas oird^ei. 
"Much oftener it means ' to give,' e.g. 

Sii- 

615. The Schol. describes the vengeance 
of Cypris : al Ari/xuiai. yvi>a7ices eViTroAii 
rcof T7JS 'Ad)po5iT7js ri/nicu bKiywpi]<Ta(Tai 
Kad' kauToii' r))v Qeuv iKiu-qaav, iraaais yap 
Su(rofTfj.iav ivf0a\€v, oos ^urj/ceVi auras tojs 
auSpdcriv doerrKeiv. 

616. eTTio-p-D-yepios : ' to their own sor- 
row,' ct. Od. 3. I95i eTiffyttuyepais aTre- 

617. TTJcriv : i.e. the captive maidens. 
620. -yepapov: 'aged,' cf. 683; in 

Hom. it means ' worthy of honour.' 

622. XdpvaKi : 'ark,' cf. Simon. 37. i, 
Smyth, O'r. jl/dlic Poets, p. 322. 

623. Is OiVOiT|V Iptio-aVTO : etXricpe Tr)V 
laroplav ■Kaph. @€o\vtov. Si/cd'os 6e iari 
i/ricros TLS TTph Ei)/3oias to nporepov Oivoiri 
KaAoufXivrj Sia ro elvaL avT7]v a/xTreAScfivToi/ 
. . . uTi Se ecSaSe ©das ^(TwQt) Kal KXeiov 6 
Koupiivs la'TOpe'i Kal 'Ac^f AijTnaST/s Mvp- 
\eav6s, 5^iKvvs on irapa. K\^wuos rd iravra 
fxeTrjfeyici^v ^AiroWwvios. Schol., v. In- 
trod. ii. Tiie change of the name of the 
island is mentioned also in Plin. N. H. 
4. 70. 



APrONATTJKHN A ]09 

vrj<TOV, eTraKTrjpe?, 'liKivov airo, rov pa P)6avTi 625 

vrjuas OlvoLT] vvix(f)r) reKep evvrjOeicra. 

TTjCTL 8e jBovKoXiai re ^o(x)V ^akKeid re hvveiv 

rev^ea, Trvpoijiopov^ re Star/xT/facr^at dpovpas 

prjLTepop TrdcrrjcrLV 'A6r]PaLr}s TreXev epyoju, 

oh alel TO irdpoidev 6p.i\eov. dXXd -yap e/xTTT^? 63 O 

■^ dafxd hi] irdTTTaivov eVl rrXarvv ofXfiaaL ttovtov 

8et/zart XevyaXio), onore Sp'r]LKe<; lacriv. 

TO) Kol OT lyyvBi vr]crov ipecrcrofjieprjv lSop \\pyco, 

avTLKa Trao-avSiy nvXecov eKToade MvpLprj<; 

Brjia Tevy^ea hvaai e's alyiaXop irpo^iovTO, 635 

^vidcTLP 0)ixol36poL<; LKeXai' <^dp ydp ttov LKapeiv 

SprjLKaf;' rj 8' a/xa rfjo-L ©oavrta? 'Ti/ziTTuXeia 

Sw ipl revx^cTL Trarpo?. dix-q^apirj 8' ^j^eoPTO 

oi(f)6oyycii' toIop (T^lp iirl heo<^ rjOipeiTO: ,^.--^ 

Tetojs 8' avr e'/c 1/1705 dpta-Trje^ TrpoerjKap 640 

AWaXiS-qp KTjpvKa Ooop, rajirep re jxeXeaOat 
dyyeXla^ /cat aKrjrrTpop ineTpeTrop Epjxeiao, 

627. T))o-j coir. Brunclc : raiai codd. 

636. QviadLv ex Et. Mag. 457, 19, restituit Brunck : dvda-ti/ vulg. : Oudo-iv L. 

637. 71 5' L 16: -^5' vulg. toTo-i ed. Flor., uude ralai Hoelzlin, 

638. iKexvvro Paris, unus, Brunck. 
642. eiTirpaiTop Herwerden. 

625. liraKTfjpes : 'fishermen'; in Horn. Maenads' savage frenzy cf. Eur. 

'ImwibK'' {i-K aye Lv,sc.Kiv as). The order Bacch. 139, Il25sqq. Ap. borrows 

of words is very involved, 'and him did the image from II. 22.460, fxaivdZi Xctti, 

fishermen bring safe to the isle afore- and the form @jl6.s probably from Aesch. 

time called Oenoea but afterward Sicinus Th. 498, 836. 

from that Sicinus,' etc. 639. Iirl . . . 'ncopeiTO : imTiu u eh a^ cf. 

629. 'AOtivaiTis i'p7«ov : cf. Hor. C. 3. Plut. Pomp. 17, 'Zepnipios iirrjwpe^To 

12. 4, telas operosaeque ^linervae stu- "Pa'/j.aiois ^o&epds. 

dium: ^f?i. 7.805 (of Camilla), Bellatrix, 641. Ai.0a\i8Tiv : Aethalides was the 

non ilia colo calathisve Minervae Femi- son of Hermes (v. 54), who gave him 

neas adsueta nianus. the power of remembering all things 

631-2. irdirTaivov . . . 6iroT€ 0pT|iKes even in Hades. His soul dwelt alter- 

'iao-iv: 'they were watching anxiously nately in the upper and lower worlds, 

when the Thracians will come.' The From his body it passed successively 

indie, 'iaffii' is used to express greater into those of Euphorbus, Hermotimus, 

certainty : they knew it was only a Pyrrhus, and Pythagoras, without losing 

question of time when the Thracians consciousness of its previous migrations : 

would come, cf. Od. 20.386, TraxeVo cf. Hygin. i^aJ. 14, Diog. Laert. 8. 1.4, 

Trpo(Te5epiceTo Sey/uevos alf] 'OTnroTe S?; Aul. Gell. 4. II. 14. 

ixvnarripaiu di'aiSeai x^'tpas icp-r^aei. 642. crKr\TrTpov: =Kr]pvK€toi', caduceus, 

635. irpox«ovTo : ejfuudebanliir, cf. the herald's wand, originally an olive 
//. 2. 465, es T!iliov TTpoxiovTo. brauch with garlands [aTffj.fj.aTa) twisted 

636. 0vid(riv wjjiopdpois : for the into the form of snakes. 



110 



AnOAAHNIOT POAIOT 



(r(})0)LT€poLO TOKrio<i, 6 ol [xvrjaTLv TTope iravTOiv 
d(j)0LTOi'' ouS' en vvv irep anoLXOfxePov '\^epovTO<; 
Stvas dTTpo(f)dTOv<; xjjvxw eVtSeS/oo/xe \rj9ri' 
aXX.' r]y ejXTreSov alev dixei^oixiviq /xe/xopr^rat, 
dWod' VTro\6ovioi<i ivapLOjJiLOs, dXXoT e? auyas 
rjeXiov ^oiotcrt /xer' dvSpdaiv. dX\d ri [xv6ov<; 
AWaXtSeco XP^'-^ H-^ SurjveKecoq dyopevetv; 
o? pa ToO' 'T^iTTvkvjP ixeiKi^aro he)(9a.i i6uTa<; 
-^/xaros dvop^evoio 3ta. Kvecf^a^' ouSe fxev rjol 
TTeLcrjJLaTa pr)o<; eXvcrav inl ttvoitj ^opeao. 

Ar]IJLPLdSe<; Se yvt^atKC? dpd tttoXlp I^op lovaai 
ei? dyoprjp' avrrj ydp ETrecbpaSep *Ti//t77vXeta. 
Kai p ore Srj fxdXa Tvacrai 6/xtXaSoi^ rjyepeOopro, 
avTLK dp Tjy epl TjjaLP iiroTpvpovcr ayopevep' 

"^n (piXaL, el 8' dye Sr] jxepoeLKea Swpa TTopojfieP 

643. oWellauer: os codd. 

644. i-KotxotJ.fi'ov Kochly. 
651. auvp-evoto viilg. 
653. I^of Gerhard. 



645 



650 



655 



643. crixairipoio '. aKaipuis rip Suikw 
.expiio'cTO avTi efiKoO. Schol. (r<puiTipos 
was properl_v the possess, adj. of cr(j)(oi, 
the dual of the 2nd pers. pron. It is so 
used in //. 1.216. Rzach conjectures 
that the wide use of it in Ap. was due 
10 the influence of Zenodotus, who re- 
jected //. 1.208-9 as spurious, and took 
ffcpaiLTepov in 216 as poss. pron. of the 
2 sing. Ap. uses trcpoiirepos {a) for 
2 pers. sing. 3. 395, {b) for 3 pers. 
sing, as here ; so too Theocr. 25. 55, 
(t) for 3pers.pl. = acftinpos, e.g. 1.1286, 
4. 454 (L. and S. wrongly take it as 
2 pers. pi. in these two passages). There 
is an e.xcellent article on the use and 
abuse of this word in Buttra. Lexil. 

644. ov8' ^Ti . . . Xt|9ti : ' not even 
now, tliough he reached the dread swirl 
of Acheron, has forgetfulness spread 

like a mist o'er his soul.' In Horn, there 
is only one clear instance of the gen. 
abs. without a subject expressed, //. 11. 
458 (v. Leaf) ; Ap. has'it again in 2.449, 
4. 692, 1461. nn-orxec^oi was specially 
used of departing from this life, of. 
Anth. P. 10. 59, aTroixo'/iffo" /Siotoio. 
For the loose use of the ace. SiVas with- 
out prep, see on 799. d-irpo<|>dTOvs : this 
adj., which seems to have been first 



used by Aratus, has two meanings : 
(i) 'unspeakable,' as here, (2) ' unfore- 
told,' ' unexpected,' 2. 268. For the 
adv., see on 1201, 2.62. €irt8e8po[i.£ : 
Od. 20. 357, Ko-KTi 5' eTTiSeSpouei' dx^^s- 

646. |X£|j.dpT|Tai : = e'luapTat. From 
the root ^ep- [neipofj-ai., fxolpa) we get 
unusual forms in late Greek. Beside 
lxiix6pr\Tai, formed as if from fnopeo), we 
have fjL^fj.op/j.efos 3. I130, and /xe/aopn]- 
/xeuos Anth. P. ~. 286 ; v. Curtius, Gr. 
Verb, ii 130, Kiihner-Blass ii 483. 

647. Cf. Od. II. 303 (of the Dioscuri), 
'a.K\oTi fxif ^tt-uuir' eTiprjuepot, aWore 5 
avT€ TedifacTi. 

651-2. ou8€ . . . Pope'ao : Kairoi ttjs 
TTUoris ovtrris tov ^opeov eTriTrjSeiar Tors 
'ApyovauraiS Trphs tov n\ovv, uucof oiiK 
eKvaav ra ffxoivia. .Schol. This is the 
natural meaning of the words, but, as 
Wesseling pointed out, tlie nortli wind 
would have been quite unfavourable to 
the Argonauts, as they were sailing next 
to Samothrace, which lay to the north 
of Lemnos, and so he and de M. explain 
eirl irvoifi fioptao as meaning ' because 
the north wind was blowing.' The 
meaning seems rather to be ' at the ^ 
breath of the north wind ' (cf. 1013), 
the inference being that it was adverse. 



APrONATTIKON A 



111 



dvSpdaLV, old t eoiKev dyeiv inl vrjos e^oi^ra?, 

7]La, Kol [xeOv \ap6v, Iv ejXTTeSou eKToOi irvpyajv 

jxLjxvoLei', /XT/S' dp^fxe Kara ^^peioj /xe^eVoj^re'? 66o 

drpe/ceoo? yvcoojac, KaKrj S' inl iroXXov LKrjraL 

ySa^t?* evret fxeya epyov ipe^afxep, ovSe tl Trdfxnav 

dvfJLTjSe'^ Kol roicri Toy ecrcrerat, el' /ce Saetej/. 

rjfJieTepy] fx-ev vvv toltj napeprjpode fjirJTL<s' 

vfjLeojp S' et Tt? dptiov enoq yaT^rtcreraL dWr], 665 

iypecrOo)' tov ydp t6 Kal etVe/ca oeup' iKaXecrcra." 

XdivoV avrdp eVetra ^1X17 Tpo(f)0<? StpTo Ylokv^oj, 

yyjpa'i Srj piKvolcriv imcTKd/^ovcra iroSeacrLv, 

fiaKTpco ipeLSojjLevr], irepl 8e p.eviciiv dyopevcrai. 670 

T>y KOL TrapOeviKol TTLcrvpes crx^eoov iSpLOcovro 

dSjxrJTEs XevKfjcTiv iTn}(Poaovar] e6eipai<^. 

660. ixiij.voi(TL Biunck. a^u€ L 16, schol. : a/xixi vulg. 

662. ope^a/j-ev L, Vatt. ties. 

663. icef To'iai Wellauer : Toialv ye rdS' eaaerai Brunclc. 

672. iirixvoaovcnj Passow : i-Kixvoiovaai. codd, : ^avdriaiv iiri.xvoa.ov<Tai Brunck : 
Kevpriaiv iTrixvodoviTai Gerhard. 



660. |xC|j.voi€v : Brunck, objecting to 
the opt. as solecistic, read nifxvoicyi. We 
liave the transition from opt. to subj. 
after a secondary tense in 446. Tlie 
opt. in a final clause after a primary 
tense is very rare, v. Goodwin [M.T. 
322), and Leaf on //. 7. 340. Other 
instances in Ap. are i. 797, 1005 ; 4. 365, 
399. The opt. with ds ^r, or Kev, in 
such cases is found only in the Od. 
{Goodwin, 329). Ap. has it in 3. 293 ; 
4- 53^j 766) 841. H-TiS' . . . Yvtotocri : 
fj.ri'Trios 5ia TT/r tuiv iiriTr]5eLCiii' a.vd.yKr)v 
KoX xpe'^av elfftovTes els TT/r tt6\iv aKpi^ios 
TO, Ka0' fiiacis fxaQiucnv. Schol. 

662. [J-E-ya ^p-yov €pe^a|iev : cf. Od. 19. 
92, ephovcra fxeya epyov, h afj /ce^oAjj 
avand^eis. 

663. KaC : even in the eyes of strangers, 
who have no immediate interest in the 
matter, their conduct may not be well- 
pleasing ; Wellauer's Kev is needless. 

664. troLpivr^voQi : avrl tov trapeXri- 
\vde. Schol. This compound is aw. 
\ey. In 4. 276 we have eireviiuodev, 
which occurs in //. 2. 2ig, e-Keurivode 
xdxvV' wiiere Curtius explains it from 
a stem avo6- for ayd of &vOos, etc., 
and Leaf, who inclines to iiravrivode, 



regards it as a redupl. pluperf. Buttm., 
Lexil., says that the explanation of the 
Homeric eTrevijvoQe in Apollon. Lex., 
e-KTiv, ineKeiro, which was certainly 
very old, may have been the cause of 
Ap. using evr]voQev as a mere variation 
for the verb substantive, so that ira.pevi\- 
voQe here = trdpecni, irapdiceiTai, and 
eTTevi]VoQev (4. 276) = eireCTTt. In //. 
11.266 we find a.v}]vodev, in Hes. Sc. 
269 naTevnvoQev. 

667. 6«Kov Xdtvov : in the earliest 
days the agora was surrounded with 
large stones sunk into the earth {Od. 
6. 267). These solid stone seats (|€<rTo2 
\idoi, Od. 8. 6, //. 18. 504) were occupied 
by the chieftains in their deliberations. 

668. IIoXv^w : Val. Fl. 2. 316, vates 
Phoebo dilecta Polyxo, Non patriam, 
non certa genus. 

669. piKvoip-iv : ' shrivelled,' cf. h. 
Hom Ap. 317; ''^(pa.LaTos pLKvhs iroZas. 
tirto-Kd^ovo-a : 'limping upon,' a com- 
pound only found in late Greek. 

670. irtpC : = Treptao-oos, v. n. 138. 

671. TrCcrvpes : Aeol. for Teacrapes, cf. 
Lat. petorritiiin. 

672. tTTixvoaovcTT) : a probable resto- 
ration. The conip. is 'd-a. Ae-y., but we 



112 



AnOAAHNIOT POAIOT 



(TTrj 8' dp' ivl ixea-crr) dyopfj, avd 8' eax^Se. Secprjv 
rJKa jjloXls Kvcfiolo {xeTadipeuov, wSe t' eeiirev 

" Acopa fxev, a>9 avrfj nep e^avhdvei 'TxjjLTrvXfir), 
TTiiJi7Tcop.ev ^eivoiCTLV, eirei kol dpeiov orrdcrcrai. 
vixjJLL ye [Jirjv rk jU-T^rt? i-navpeaBat /Blotolo, 
at Kev iTTL^piar] SprjL^ (TTparo^, r}e rt? aA.A.09 
8fcraereajv, d re noXXd jxer dvOpconoLcrL TTekovrai; 
W9 KOI vvv oK ojJuXoq dpa)L(TT(o<; icjuKapeL. 
el Se TO ixeu paKapojv rts aTroTpenoL, dWa 8' OTTLaaoj 
puvpia SrjLOTTiToq vTTeprepa TrrjiLara ixijxvei, 
evT dp Sy] yepapal [xev aTrocpdiPvOojaL yvvaLKe<;, 
KOVDorepai 8' dyovoi crrvyepov ttotI yrjpa<? LKTjcrde. 
TTW? Trj[JiO<s /BcocrecrOe Sva-djjLjxopoL; -qe /3a6'etatg 
avTOfxaroL /3oes vfx[XLP ipLL,evxOei're<; dpovpaL<^ 
yeioTop^ov veiolo hieipvaaovaiv aporpov, 



675 



68o 



685 



677. iiravpeaOai v.l. in schol. : iTravpdadai Vatt. duo. 

683. anocbeivvdooai Paris, unus, Vind., Viat., et coni. Stephanus : avo(p9ivvdovai 



vuU 



have tlie simple verb in 2. 43, x^oKOfTas 
loiiKovs, ' the bloom of the first down,' 
and 2. 779, x''""""''"" lovkovs, cf. Sopli. 
(9.7'. 742, x''0"C'»"' ''■P'''^ \ivKavdfS Kapa, 
" the silver just lightly strewn among 
his hair" (Jebb). "Sannielsson, urging 
(i) that it is the maidens, not Polyxo, 
who should be described in this line, 
■ (2) the unusual shortening of final tj, 
(3) that x^odw is always used of young 
people except in the passage of Soph., 
retains iirix''0'iov(TaL, and thinks that 
AeuKos may be used here of very light 
yellow hair, ' color inter flavmn et 
album,'' a meaning Avhich he tries to 
find in Strab. 219,8, o Se Kpadis rovs 
avdpdnrovs i,avQorpix^1i' icai XivKorpix^i-V 
TTOiil AouoaeVous. eOeCpais : in Horn, 
always used of horses' hair. 

673-4. dvtt . . . (xeTa<j)p€'vo\) : ' raised 
her neck slowly and with difficulty from 
/her-^urved shoulders^ This constr. of 
oy€X£«'~~'isr"^5~Tar"as I know, unique. 
See Soph. O.T.i-j^. \i6\is : Ap. never 
uses the Homeric noyis. KV<j)oio : cf. 
Cat. 64. 350, incin~vo (so Ellis) canos 
solvent a vertice crines. 

677. tiravpeo-Oai : in all the old edd. 
we find e7ravpe'(j0ai. The Schol. ob- 
serves that as paroxytone it is an aor. 
= aTToAoverai, and as proparox. a pres. 



= h.-Ko'Ko.viiv. As the pres. was eVau- 
piffKoaai (iiravpofxai being non-e.\istent), 
iiravpitrdaL must have been the original 
accentuation as an aor. form, and so we 
find it in Eur. l.T. 529. Buttm. says, 
"It is possible that usage might have 
extended by degrees the sense of the 
infinitive to that of continuation also, 
and so the difference of accent given by 
the Schol. of Ap. Rh. came to be ob- 
served. But then in both the passages 
of Ap. Rh. — certainly at least in the 
first — it must be written iiravpiadaiy 
The other passage is 1275, and there it 
is invariablv wiitten i-Kavpeadai. 

678. 6Tri.ppL(rT] : cf. //. 7. 343, ^ut^itot' 

fKl^piiTJJ TToAeuos. 

680. avtiii-trrias : 'unexpectedly.' Horn, 
uses only the adj. &.vcii(Tros, which lias 
two meanings in Ap. : (i) 'unexpected,' 
3. 670, 4. ibbi ; (2) • mysterious,' ' un- 
known,' 3.6,800, 4. 255. 

681. 6X\a 8' ottio-o-w : for Se in 
apodosis v. IMonro, JI.G. 334. 

685. Pi6(r€cr0€ : clvtI tov $twcre(r8e. 
Schol. Seeming analogues for this 
extraordinary form are SLactaxdcrouai 
(Pind. O. 13. 91), and ffecrcoirafievos (Pind. 
/. I. 63), from (xajTraco [=<rl(o-)a)7raa)]. 

687. "yciOToiAOV : ' earth-cleaving ' ; 
this form for yeooToaos is not noticed 



APrONATTIKP-N A 



113 



690 



695 



Koi TTpoKCL reXXofxeuov ereoq aTaxw anirjcrovTai; 
■^ fiev lyoiv, el Kai fxe ra vvv ert trei^piKacnv 
Krjpef;, irrepyoixevov ttov oiofxaL eU ero<; rjhr] 
yalav i(f)€acre(TOaL, KTepeojv ano fxolpau ekovcrav 
avTw?, rj defJLL'^ iari, 'rrdpo<; KaKorrjra. nekacrcraL. 
onXoreprjcri 8e rrdyxv rdSe f^pat^eadai dvoija. 
vvv yap Sr) napd nocralv eVr^^oXds ecrr aXecjpr], 
ei Kev eTTLTpexfjrjre SofjLOv; /cat Xr)ioa ndcrav 
vfxeTep-qv ^eivoLai koI dyXaov dcTTV jxeXeaOai. 

"^n? e(/)aT'" iv S' dyoprj ttXtjto Opoov. euaSe ydp (r(f)LV 
[jLvdos- drdp jxerd riqvye TTapa(T\ehov aurt? dvoipro 
'TxjjLTrvXrj, kol roiov vTTO^Xrjh-qv €7ro<; rjvSa' 

" Et fxev Sr] TrdaiQcrLV e(j)avhdvei r/Se [xevoLvr], 700 

yjSr) Kev /xera vrja kol dyyeXov 6rpvvaip.i. 

7) pa, Kal 'l(f)Lv6r]v fxerefftcoveev doraov iovaaV 
'^"Oporo fxoL, 'l(f)Lv6r), tovS^ dvepo<; avnocoaa, 
rjfieTepovSe [xoXelv, 6(Ttl<; cttoXov -qyefiovevet, 



696. I'e/j.drdaL vulg. 

702. TTpu(ji<poiviiv La Roche. 



by L. and S. vdoio : vnos = novale, 
• fallow-land.' 

689. •7r€<j)piKa(ri : the Fates shrink 
with loathing from her on account of 
her physical decrepitude and repulsive - 
ness ; cf. Apul. Alet. 4. 7, anum quam- 
dam curvatam gravi senio, Orci fastidium. 

690. els ^Tos :v' within a year'; for 
this strange use of i\s, cf. Od. 4. 86, 
Tpls 7a/> riicrei ^TjAa Te\ea(p6pov eis 
ivtavTov. 

691. -Yaittv €<j)6<ror€<r9ai : 'to put on 
the vesture of clay,' cf. Find. Y. II.21, 
yijv i-irieaaoufvos. In earlier Greek iiri 
never becomes icj) in this comp. on 
account of the digamma. Kxepeuv : here 
in the Homeric sense, v. n. 254. 

692. avTws : there is the same un- 
certainty in our MSS. with regard to 
the forms avruis or auruis as in the 
MSS. of Homer. La Roche {Textkr. 
210 sqq.) has collected the views of 
the ancient critics, and decides in favour 
of auTCDs in all cases. I have adopted 
this view, which is also followed in the 
Oxford text. Brunck and Wellauer read 
auToJs everywhere except in 3. 129. 
jNIerkel admits ai/'rcos in the sense of 



ouTccs in 1.692,890, 1321 ; 2. 114 ; 3. 53. 
386, 451 ; 4. 723, and reads ouTcoy in all 
othercases. t^ Otjiis ecrri : cf. //. 16. 457, 
rb 7ap yepas iffrl QavovTuiv : Lyc. 3'-'9> 
01s (bSnoou ee>is: Aen. II. 23, qui solus 
honos Acl>eronte sub imo est. 

693. oirXoTtpxio-i : v.n. 43. 

694. ItttiPoXos eo-r dXewpri : ' away of 
escape lies open to you.' Ap. alone 
uses 67rT)/8oAos in a passive sense, lit. 
'to be attained,' here and in 3. 1272, 
in-ri8o\os ap/xaTi vxxjcra. In 4. 1 380 
iTz-i)8o\os UTJTis means ' fitting counsel ' 
(' hitting the mark,' iirnvx^^- Schol.) ; 
so too it is used in an active sense in 

2. 1280, iirri0o\os op/xT]. 

699. {iiropXTiSriv : ' in answer,' cf. 

3. 400, II 19. In //. I. 292 it means 
'interrupting,' but that meaning would 
not suit any of our passages. 

702. 'I<J>'i.vdTiv : Val. Fl. 2. 326, por- 
tatque preces ad litora Graiis Iphinoe. 

703. dvTidwera: in the sense of 'sup- 
plicating' this verb is found again in 
3. 694, 717. For the fut. form avnou 
v. Monro, H. G. b^. 

704. Ti|j.eTepdv8€ : sc. olicov, cf. eis kou 
708, Oil. 8. 39, etc. 



114 AnOAAHNIOT POAIOT 

6(f) pa r'l 01 Zrjjxoio erro^ dvixrjpe'? ipLair oj' 705 

Koi S' avTou? yatT7? re kol daTeos, a.1 k iOeXojaLV, 
kIkKssx 6apaaXeco<; eTTi^aivifxev ev/xei/eoz/ra?. " 

"^H, /cat eXucr' ayoprjp, fxera 8' et<? eoi^ (o/dto veecrdai. 
aj<? 8e Kal 'l(f)Lv6r] \lLVva<; iKeO"' 01 S' ipdeivov, 
-ypelo^ 6 TL (fipoveovcra {xeTiijkvOev. a)Ka Se Tovaye 710 

TTaoav'^irj ixvdoLcn Trpoaevveirev e^e,oeoyrag* 

" KotJpr; rot /a' icfierjKe (doavTia^; ipddS' lovaav, 
'TxjjLirvXr], Kokeeiv vrjo^ irpop^ov, 6(TTl<; opojpev, 
6(f)pa TL ol Sry'/xoto eTro<; ^v/xry^oe? ivicnrr)' 

KOL 8' avToix; yair)'; re koi dorreo^, at k ide\y]Te, 715 

KC/cXerat avrt/ca z^vi^ eVt/3ati/e/xep' evp.eviovTa'^. ' 

^n? ap' e(^r;- TravTeacri 8' eVatcrtyu-o? T7z^8ai'e fxyOo^;. 
'T^LTTvXrjv 8' etcravro KaTa(f)difievoLO i-^oavros 
rrjXvyeT-qv yeyavlav dva(Tcrep.ev' w/ca 8e roz^ye 
TT€[XTTOV Ifxev, KOL 8' ttuTot eVci^Twoi^To veecrOai. 720 

Avrdp 6y a.fx(b' wfxoicn Oedq T/)traji/t8o? epyov, 
SiTrXaKa 7ropcf)Vpey]v TrepovrjcraTO, ttjv ot o7racro-e^' 
naXXa9, ore irpcorov hpvoxov^ eVe/SaXXero 1^1709 
'Apyov?, Kat Kar^oVecrcrt 8ae ^vya ixerpiqaacrOai. 

710. XP')*"^ Rzach. 

712. e'TreTjfce Pariss., Biunck. 

714. eu^afjpes Pariss. : 0u>t7)5es L, vulg. 

718. oiffavro Henverden. 

713. 6pwp€V : Ap. often uses upcooe = brocliee : en effet, les dessins varies 

i(7TL, otiwi^ii^iii', e.g. 1.1291; 2.312, forment una seconde trame dans la 

,-^ ; 3- 457- premiere." 

'7I6. KeVXcTai: from the Homeric aor. 723. Spuoxovs : it is not easy to say 

/ce'K\6To Ap. forms a pres. KeK\o/j.at ; cf. whetlier these were the stays or trestles 

ayepouTai, 3. 895, after the Horn. aor. on which the keel of a vessel was laid 

ayepovTo. while it was being built, or the ribs. 

718. tio-ttVTO : avrl toD SierojgSTjcrai', On Od. 19. 574 :Monro and Meriy take 
liriKa&ov. Schol. This usage is -quite the former view, while Ameis takes the 
un-Homeric. In Horn. dZoaai has two latter, which is supported by Procopius 
meanings: (l) to appear, (2) to make {Bell. Goth. 4. 22), ^v\a ^vfiwavja is ttjv 
oneself like to as in Ap. 3. 72. rpoiriv ivapuoadiVTa, aw^p ol /j.ev notyiTal 

719. TTiXvveTTiv : /movrju. Schol., v. n. dpvoxovs Ka\ovat, (repoiSevoufas {'ribs'). 
<^g ~ Both interpretations are recognized by 

722. Cf. /^l. 3- 125, h 3e iJiiyav Ictt'6v our Schol. The use of eTrejSaAAeTo 

v(paiviv A'nrXaKa T:op(pvpi7)v, iroXias S' rather favours ' ribs,' as we should 

evfiraaffev a^dKovs, K.r.A. For SinXaKa expect Kare/SaAAeTo if the meaning were 

V. n. 326. de M. says: "II ne s'agit « trestles. | 

pas, comme dans ce vers, d'un de ces 724. 8d€ : i5iSa^€v. Schol.,cf. 3. 529. 

vetements tres amples qui se mettent In Horn, this causal sense is limited to 

doubles, mais d'un manteau de luxe dont the rediipl. 2 aor. 5e'5a€, e.g. Od. 20. 

I'etofte est a double tissu, c'est-a-dire 72. 



APrONATTIKON A 



115 



TTJ^ ixev prjiTepov k€p e's rjeXiov aviovra 725 

ocrcre /3aX.ots, ■^ Keivo /i,era^Aei//ecag epevOo<;. 
Sr] yap tol [xecrarj fxev ipevBrjecra irervKTOj 
oLKpa Se TTopcjivper) iravTrj Trekev' ev 8' ap eKacTTco 
repfxaTL SaiSaka noXXa 8ta/cpt8oi^ ev eVeTracTTO. 

'Ei^ /xep ecrap KvAcXr^jn-es eV a(f)diTa) yjfxeuoL cpyco, 7 30 

Zt^vI Kcpavvov apaKTL irovevp^evoi' bs Toaov rjor) 
TTajxcfiaLvcjv irervKTO, ixirjs 8' ert Severo p^ovvov 
aKTivo<;, Tr)v olSe (Ti^r]peirj^ eXacLCTKOv 
<T(pvprj(TLV, paXepolo irvpos l,€Lovaap avT[xr]p. 

'Ep 8' ecrap 'Aptlottt)'? 'Acrw7rt8o9 vlee Solco, 735 

" Xix<hi(x)p Koi Zrjdo^' aTTvpyoiTO^ 8' ert Hrjji'iq 
Kelro ireXa^, rrj^ otye peop /^dXXoPTO Sop,aLOV<s 

725. ri fxev Biunck. 

726. (cara/SAe'iI/eias Naber. 

729. tTreTraffTo Ruhnkeii ; iKfKaaTO codd. 
734. auTufi Paris, unus, Briuick. 



725. TTJs (J.€V ptiirepov : for the reading 
in the tirst edition v. App. I. Brunck 
and others, to whom rrjs seemed im- 
possible on account of tlie following rj, 
read ^ fiev. The harshness of the 
constr. is hardly to be paralleled by 
any of the unusual combinations we 
find after comparatives, e.g. Od. b. 182, 
ou /nev yap rovji Kp^liriTov Kal apeiov, H 
od' dfj.o((>poi'eovTe vorjfj.uo'iu olkov fxV'O''- 

728. &Kpa : ' at the extremities,' ad- 
verbial. €v . . . eireiracTTO : ' and on 
each border was rich tracery, broidered 
with surpassing skill.' For iireTracrro, 
•cf. IL 3. 125 (quoted on 722), 22.440. 

730-768. The description of the 
anantle of Jason is an imitation of the 
■description of the shield of Achilles 
and tlie devices thereon, //. i8. 478- 
608. Catullus is indebted to our poet 
in his account of the embroidered cover- 
let (64. sosqq.). 

730 sqq. Imitated by Virg., Aen. 8. 
424, Ferrum e.xercebant vasto Cyclopes 
in antro . . . His informatum manibus 
iam parte polita Fulmen erat, toto 
Oenitor quae plurima caelo Deicit in 
terras, pars imperfecta mauebat. Tris 
imbris torti radios, tris nubis aquosae 
Addiderant, rutili tris ignis et alitis 
Austri. Fulgores nunc terrificos soni- 
tumque metumque ]Miscebant operi 
Jlammisque sequacibus iras. 



731. OS Too-ov K.T.x. : 'so much of it 
in its gleaming splendour had been 
already wrought, but it still lacked 
one single shalt which they were forging 
with hammers of iron, a glowing blast 
of devouring flame.' For Toaov, cf. 
//. 18. 37^> "' 2 ii rot Toaaov fxiv 
iX'^" TeAos, ouara 5 oi/Trto AaiSaAea 

TTpOffeKeiTO. 

733. ciKTivos : 'lay, ' 'shaft,' radius. 
" The thunderbolt in the representations 
of Zeus appears as a sort of bundle of 
darts " (Conington). 

734. (iiovtrav dvT|Ai]v : the olktIs it- 
self is described as a glowing blast. 
AVellauer makes avrjuriv the object of 
(eiovaav (cf. 3. 273). Brunck reads 
duTfxfi. The form (eiu), for {"fa), is found 
also in Call. Diaii. 60 ; cf. kva^^ioxiaa, 

4-39I- 

735. 'Ao-wiriSos : daughter of tlie 
river-god Asopus in Boeotia, cf. Od. 11. 
260, Ti]V 5e jxir^ ' AvTioTrriv iSor, 'Aaa>- 
ivo7o dvyarpa. For a different legend 
V. 4. 1090. 

736. dirvip'ywTos : cf. Od. 11.263, "' 
irpSiToi 077^7} s eSos tKncrav ^nrairvKoio 
Ylvpyoiadv t' iirei oh /nfv cnrvpyuirov 
7' ihvvavTO 'Haiifjuv fupvxopov ®ri^y]v, 
Kparepw irep dovre. 

737. 8o[j.aious : sc. Aidous, ' founda- 
tion-stones.' 



116 



AnOAAnNIOT POAIOT 



UixeuoL. ZrjOo<; [xev eTTcofxaSoi' rjepra^ep 

ovpeo<; 'qXi^droi.o Kaprj, [xoyioPTL e'oiKw?" 

^A[X(pL(ov S' eVt ol XP^^^V fff'^pixiyyi XiyaivMV 740' 

Tjie, St<? Tocrar) 8e jner' 9(i^ta vio-crero Trirpiq. 

'E^€Lr)<; 8' TjCTKiqTO /Sa^uTrXo/cajito? KvOepeua 
Apeo? 6)([jid^ovaa Ooov craKoq' e'/c Se ot mjjlov 
TTrJxv^ eVt (TKaiov ^vvo^y] KexakacrTo x^roivo^ 
vepdev vneK ixat^olo' to 8' olvtlop dTpeKe<g avTco<^ 745 

Xd^KeLY) SeiKrjXov iv olctttlSl (fyaiver IhidOai. 

^EaV 8e fiocjv ecTKev \dcrLO<i izQp.6<;' dfx(f)l 8e /SovctIp 
TrjXe/BoaL jxdppavTO kol utee? 'HXe/crpuwvo9' 
ol /xe^' dfivvoiJiepoL, drdp oiy ediXovre^; dfxipcrixi, 
XrjLaTal Td(j)LOi' rdv 8' atjaart Severo Xetjawv 750 

ipcrrjeLf;, TioXe'e? 8' oXtyov^ /^locopto POfxrja<;. 

'Eu 8e Si^w SicfjpoL TreTTOvrjOiTo S'qpLocovTeq. 

745. i<7reK Ziegler : vnep codd. : wirJi Briinck. 

749i a.jj.vvoiJ.evoi L l6, Vatt. duo: a.fx.ei^oixfi'oi L, vulg. 



738. [e)i€voi : ' with eager haste.' 
'le/xat, VL 'I aim at,' ' desire,' is probably 
a different word from i'e^at ("rj/ui). 
TjepTa^ev : cf. Call. fr. 2Ji, dt\pos 
depTa^'oi;' Sepjua KaToifidSioi', 

739. TiXipdroio : 'steep,' 'inacces- 
sible.' Merkel, with unconvincing 
subtlety, tries to find traces of tlie 
different explanations given in Hesych. 
and JSt. J^fag. in different passages in 

Ap. ; (l) OTTOU TTpWTOS O TjAlOS pallet, 

3. 162; (2) airh Tov aAirw, aXno^aros, 
-• 361 ; (3) TT]V iv rA! fie^TjKv'iav, 2. 729 ; 
(4) T)s ov5{i/ irpoBaivei, 4. 444- Gobel 
takes it from the root a/, ' to nourish,' 
and BaTos, ' a bramble,' = ' bramble- 
nourishing.' 

740. iiri ot : ' following after him.' 
({>op|ii7-Yi, KiyaCvtav : ' making his lyre 
resound with clearness.' For the 
Avondrous power of Amphion's Ivre, 
cf. Hor. .4. r. 394, C. 3. 11.2. 

741. Sis Tooro-T] : twice as great as 
that of Zetlius. 

743. 6)^|i.d5ou(ra : ^acrra^ovaa. Schol. 
Godv : evicivriTov Kal ev/u.eTd<popov. Schol. 
«K . . . lAa^oto : ' from her shoulder to 
the left elbow the fastening of the tunic 
fell loosely down, away from the breast.' 
Her ^iriiv was fastened only on the 
right shoulder, and fell loosely under 
the breast as far as the left elbow, 



leaving the breast bare. 

745. TO 8' dvTiov k.t.X. : ' and her 
likeness opposite, clearly reflected in the 
bronze shield, was manifest to behold.' 
dTp€K€s aiJTws : l'(- 'exactly as it was.' 
L, and S. wrongly explain SeiicnKojf aa 
' the device ' on tiie shield. We find 
SeiKrjAa = (pavraafxara in 4. 1672. 

748. TTjXepdai : Teleboides was the 
old name for the islands near Acarnania, 
later called Taphiae. The inhabitants 
were notorious pirates, cf. Od. 15, 427, 
16. 426. In the reign of Electryon, 
uncle of Amphitryon, at jNIycenae, the 
Taphians under Pterelaus made a raid. 
The sons of Electryon fought with the 
sons of Pterelaus to decide the issue, 
but all the combatants on both sides 
were slain. The Taphians then drove 
off the cattle, wliich were recovered by 
Amphitryon who captured the islands : 
cf. Eur. //. F. bo, io8d : Plant. Aniph. 
prol. loi. 'HXtKTpvwvos : for the 
synizesis v. App. II (h). 

749. d|iwdp.€voi : attempts have been 
made to explain afx^ifioju-ivoi from the 
gloss in Hesych. and Et. Mag: 
dfifi^eadar irapaiTeTaOat, but it seems 
certainly corrupt. 

752. TTfrrovfiaTO : this passive use is 
unknown in Hom. 



APrONATTIKflN A 



117 



Koi rov /xe^' TrpoTrdpoiOe UeXoxjf Wwe, Tivdcraoiv 
rjvia, (Tvv he ol eaKe Trapat^ctrt? 'iTrTTOOct/y.eta* 
Tov Se fxeTaSpoixdSrjv inl Mv^rtXo? rjkacrev Lmrovq, 
crvu T(o 8' Ot^'o/xao9 -npoTeve'i Sopv )(et/)t /xe/xa/D7rw9 
d^ovoq ev TrXrjfXPrjaL TrapaKXtSou dyvvixevoio 
TnTTTev, iTT€(Tavixeuo<i HeXomjca vwTa Sat^aL. 

'Ev Kol 'AttoXXojp <&or/3o<; oLaTevwv irervKTO, 
fioynaL^ ovttcd Tro\X6<i, erjv ipvovra KokvTTTp-q^ 
jxr)T€pa dapcrakeMS Tltvov fxeyav, ov p eVcKeV yt 
Sr 'EXdpr], Opexjjep 8e koL axjf eXoxeucraro Fata. 

'Ev kol ^/)t^09 erju MLVvyJLO<; w? ireou irep 
elcratcov Kpiov, 6 S' dp' i^evifrovTi ioLKw^. 
Keivov<^ K elcropocjp aKeots, xjjevSoLO re Ovixov, 



"';755 



'6o 



765 



755. n4ra Spo/xaST/if Saimielssoii. 
760. evv Stepliamis : trjv codd. 
764. iwKet Bruiick. 

753 sqq. Oenomaus had ]:)iomised 
his daughter Hippodameia to the suitor 
who shouki defeat him in tiie chariot race. 
Any unsuccessful suitor was to be slain by 
him. The course was from Pisa, where 
O. was king, to the altar of Poseidon on 
the isthmus of Corinth. When a suitor 
started with Hippodameia in his chariot, 
O. offered a sacrifice to Zeus at Pisa, and 
then pursued them fully armed. Pelops 
bribed Myrtilus, the charioteer of O., to 
tamper witli the wheels of the chariot 
so that it upset during the race. For 
anotlier version v. Pind. O. i. 109. 

754. irttpaipdTis : this fem. form is 
onlv found here; cf. napefiaaKev, 4. 210. 

755. (j.€Ta8poiJ.d8T]v : cf. //. 5. 80, 
TrpoffBef edev (pevyovra /ufraSpo/j.dSrii' eAoa 
Si/iiov. The double ace. with iireXavveiv 
is an innovation. 

757. The axle broke in the naves, and 
he fell sideways from the chariot. For a 
similar disaster v. Soph. EL 745 sqq. 

759. 6io-T€\iwv . . . TiTvdv : ' aiming 
his shaft at the mighty Tityos as he 
dragged his mother (Leto) by her veil.' 
oiffTeveiv c. ace. is late Greek. For 
the story cf. Apollod. i. 4. 5, Tituos 
(pXa/J-evos (Is rivdco, Atjtui deuip7i(Tas, 
iroBo) Karairxe^e'S iirL(nrcnai' 7; Se rovs 
■KalSas iniKaAe'tTat Kal KaraTo^evovtriv 
ahrSv. 

760. povirais oiiirw iroXXos : /^eyas Trals, 
oi/JTW TeAeios avi'ip. Schol. For jSovirats 



and similar compounds v. Starkie on 
Aristoph. J'esJ). 1206. 

KaXvTTTpris : a long veil, draped round 
the head, framing tlie face, and falling 
down the back (v. Helbig, 216). 

761. TiTuov: probably a redupl. from 
tit- 'to swell,' Lat. turn ere \ cf. OJ. 
II. 576, Ka\ TiTvhv elSov . . . o S' en-' 
evvea k^lto Tre\edpa. 

762. 'EXdpii: the Schol. mentions two 
legends: (i) that Zeus, fearing the wrath 
of Hera for his amours with Elare, thrust 
Elare alive beneath the earth, from 
whence Tityos was brought forth ; 
(2) that Elare died in childbirth owing 
to the greatness of the babe, and that 
Earth again gave birth to him. In Aen. 
6. 595 he is called ' Terrae omniparentis 
alumnus.' 

763. MiVVTJios : o 'IoJAkios" tV yap 
'lw\Khv Mivvai wKouv, u>s (pricn Si/Uoii'iStjs 
ev 'SvuM-'iKTOts' SvvaTai Se Kal avrl tov 
^Opxa/J-^vios, TToWol yap (pacTif ii^ 'Opxo- 
jxtutf olicTJaai TOV ' AddfiafTu. .Schol. 
See on 231. 

764. Kpwov : v.n. 258. The use of 
eiaaica = elaaKoiiw is first found in Alex. 
Greek. 

765. dK€'ois : ' thou wouldst keep 
silence,' formed as if there were a 
present o(ceai. In Hom. we have aKewu 
(used even with a plural verb), aKiovaa, 
and aKioine. Buttm. maintains that d/ceoi/ 
was originally an adverb, and that from 



118 AnOAAHNIOT POAIOT 

i\7r6ix€vo<i TrvKivTjV Tiv ano cr(j>eio)v icraKoxxrai 
fid^LV, O-xal Srjpop Trep eV^eXTTLSt OrjTqa.aLO. 

Tot' dpa Swpa dedq TpLTCJviSos rjev ^ A6y]ur)<i. 
Se^LTepfj 8' eXep e'y)(^o<; eK-q/Bokov, o p ^ ATokavrrj 
\laLvd\(x) eV TTore ol ^€lp7]lov eyyvaXi^ev, 770 

7rp6(f)po)v dvTOfJievr)' irepi yap ^xeveaivev enecrOaL 
TTjv oSov aXXa yap auro? eKcov aTrepyJTve Kovprjv, 
Selcrep 8' apyaXea? eptda? (^1X0717x05 eK7]Ti. 

BtJ S' LfjLevaL irporl cLarv, <^aeivio dcrrepi 1(to<;, 
6v pa re v-qyarerjcnv eepyojxevai KaXv^yaiv 775 

vvix(f)aL Orj-qcravro oofxwv virep dvTeWovra, 
Kai (T(f)L(rL KvaveoLO Sl rjepo<; ofJLjxara deXyet 
KaXov ip€v96p.evo<;,. ydvvTai 8e re rjiOsoLO 
7rap6epo<; lixeipovaa fieT aXXoSanolaLv i6vro<; 
dpSpdcTLv, d) Kai jjhp ^viqcTTrjV Ko^^micri T0K7]e'^' 7^C> 

T(o t/ceXo? TTpo TToXrjo^ dvd (ttl/3ov rjiev T^'poj?. 
Kai p ore Sr] TTvXecov re Kai acrTeo<; ivTO'g e/Brjcrap, 
SrjixoTepai fiev oTrtaOev eTreKXoveovTO yvvalKe^, 

767. Kev La Roche. 

768. 'Irwvioos Brunck. 

780. ai Key pnv . . KOfxiaxTi Paiiss., Brunck. 
782. hatviy Naber. 

the mistake of supposing it to be a o'er the house.' /coAy/3rj is used appar- 

participle arose aKeovcra, aKfovre, and ently = irapdeviiv. The Schol. explains 

d/ce'ois. it by iraffTos. a word which has three 

! 767. 8 . . . 6T|ifio-aio : ' wherefore, thou meanings, (i) ed\aiJ.os, (2) the bridal bed„ 

mightest gaze on them long with this (3) a bed-curtain, to trapa rfj (vvf irapa- 

fond hope.' For the omission of av cf. iteraaixa (Pollux). Some take the word 

480. here as " curtain," and it would seem 

768. TpiTtovCSos : v.n. 109. that v-rrydrtos elsewhere is always used 

769. 'ATaXdvTT): the famous huntress of some textme, e.g. 4. 188, //. 2. 43, 
of the Calydonian boar. 14. 185. 

770. MaivaXo) : v.n. 168. 6-y"y\jd\i|6V : 779. L|j.€tpovo-a : as Asterie yearns for 
v.n. 245. the absent Gyges, Hor. C. 3. 7. 

772. dXXd . . . dircpTiTue : ' but (she 780. <5 . . . TOKTi€s : ' for whom her 
did not go) for he deliberately restrained parents are caring her to be his wedded 
her.' For aWa ydp 'however' cf. 992, wife.' /uvrja-TT] is used absol. by Ap. = 
Jebb on .Soph. O.C. 988, Ant. 148. iui/tjo-t 7; SAoxos, C(('. i. 36, 'a bride wooed 
Apollod. (i. 9. 16) and Diod. Sic. (4. 41) and won.' 

include Atalanta among the Argonauts. 783. St^jAoTepai . . . eireKXoveovTO : 'the 

773. " For the peril of bitter strife for women of the people thronged tumul- 
^her love's sake made him afraid" (Way). tuously behind.' For Sri/j-orepat cf. 3. 60O ; 

774. <f>a€i.vu d<rT€'pi : cf. //, 22. 26, it is only found in late Greek. eirtKXov- 
TTafxcpatvovd' u>s t aCTcp' iTretravfievov eovTO : ov /caAis to iiriK^oveovTO eXpriKeu 
TreSioio. afxa TJj X^P?- kKovos yap 7; rapaxrj. 

775. ' which the maidens cloistered "O^tj^os (//. 5. 93) Sis virh TvSeiSri -rrvKival 
witliin their nc\v-l)iiilt bowers see rising KAoviut'To (pd\a.yyes. Schol. 



APrONATTIKHN A 119^ 

yr)66(TvvaL ^eivco' 6 K iirl ^Oovo^i ofifxaT epetcra? 

VLcraeT aTrr^Xeyewg. ocfyp' dyXaa ScojxaO^ iKavev 7^5 

'TxjjL7rvXr)<;' dveo-av 8e TrvXa? tt po(jiavivT i OepaTTvai 

SiKkiSa^, evTVKTOLCTLV dpr]pefiei'a<; cravihecraLu. 

evOa fXLv \(j)Lv6ri KXicrfioj eVt 7raix(f)ap6(opTL 

ecrcrujaeVw? KaXyj^ Sia TracrraSo? elaev dyovcra 

dvTLa hecnroiviq<^' rj S' ey/cXtSov ocrcre (^akovcra 79^ 

TTapdePLKOLi; ipvOrjve Tvaprjiha^' efina Se jovye 

alSofjiepr] jxvdoLCTL TrpocreppeTvep aip.v\ioicriP' 

" aelpe, tly) p^ifXPOPTe^ inl ypopop eKToBi TTvpycop 
yjcrO^ avTco<; ; CTret ov fxep vn dpSpdcn paieraL acrrv, 
dWd %prjiKirj<i impdcTTLOL rjweipoLO 795 

7rvpo(f)6pov<; dpoMcri yua?. KaKOTiqra oe ndcrap 
i^epeco prjjjLepre';, tV ev ypotrjTe /cat avroi. 
eSre @oa? aorroicrt TraTrjp iixo<? iix/Bacnkevep, 
TTjPiKa SprjLKLr)p, ol r dpria vateraovcTLV, 

786. dupas Pariss., Brunck. 

787. a.pr]pa/xevas Pariss. tres, Brunck. 

789. Slo. Trao-TaSos Rutgers ex Et. Mag. 655, 45 : 5i' avaarrdSosCodd. : Siavaa-raShy 
Samuelsson. 

799. @py]iidr}s Vinci., Vrat. : ©pi^uiiuv Hoelzlin. 

784. (p€io-as : cf. Aen. i. 482, diva carved, and sometimes overlaid with 
solo fixos oculos aversa tenebat : 6. 156, gold plating (cf. //. 8. 436). It was 
Aeneas defixus lumina : Ov. Her. 6. 26, distinguished from the dpovos by having 
in opposita lumina fixus humo. See also a K\LVTr]p, or rest for the shoulders. 

on 3. 22. 789. irao-TCiSos : Traa-rds is here used 

785. diTTiXt-yews : ' straiglit forward.' in the sense of the Homeric irpoSopios, 
In Horn, only in the plirase fidOov vestibuhnn. For its various meanings 
djrr}A.e76'a!S (' bluntly ' 'outright ') ttTToei- v. Jebb, Soph. Ant. 1207 Appendix. 
■Kiiv. Besides using it with verbs of The ancients connected the word with 
utterance (e.g. 439), Ap. extends its use ■Ro.aa.aSai 'to eat' or Trdaanv = rroiKiA- 
to other verbs here and in 4. 689, 864, Knv; it is probably a shortened form of 
I46Q. Trapao-Tcis [pilaster, antd). 

- 786. dveo-av: 'loosed the fastenings 790. e^KXiSov : cf. 3. 1008. 

of,' cf. //. 21. 537, oij ii\,a.%\ o\l'a.viaa.v 791. epvOtive : cf. Virg. G. I. 430 

T6 TTuAas KoX d-KS>(Tav 6xvas. This form (of the moon), ut si virgineum suffuderit 

in Horn, is from afirjai, but (he Homeric ore rnbotem. 

avicraitxi. aveaavres, and dreaei are to be 794. •ii-rr' avSpdcri : we should expect 

referred to a defective aor. ai'e7cTa from the the genitive, but the dat. with vtto is 

root sed. often indistinguishable from the gen. ; 

787. aravCSio-a-iv : the 'leaves' or cf. Monro, 7/. 6^. 202. 

panels of the folding-doors, cf. 7/. 12. 795. She falsely says that the men are 

453'. Ap. alone uses the form a.pripefj.evos, sojourning in Thrace tilling the soil, 

v.n. 3. 833. 796. KttKOTTiTa irdo-av : ' all their 

788. I'or the reading in the fust re- wickedness.' -yvoiiiTe ; v.n. 660. 
cension v. Appendix i. 'n-a|x4>avowvTi : 799-800. 'at that time our people 
cf. TToiKihoi' kKktixov, Od . I. 132. The making forays from their land against 
K\icrfj.6s was made of polislied wood, Thrace, the tribes who dwell opposite 



120 AnOAAONIOT POAIOT 

Srjjxov aTTopuvixeuoL Xaol rripOecTKOv iTravXov; 8oo 

CK prjMV, avTYjCTL 8' aTTeipova XrjiSa Kovpai'^ 

SeOp' ayov ovkoixeur]<; 8e 0ea<; iropavvero prjTL<; 

KuTrptSo?, 17 re a(f)LV Ovpoff^Oopou ejJL/Bakev arrju. 

Si] yap KouptSta? jxev dTTecrrvyov, Ik Se peXdOpcou, 

fj fxaTLT] et^avre?, dTrecraevovTO yvvaiKa^' 805 

avrdp Xr)LoiSe(TcrL hopiKT-qrai^ irapiavov, 

cryerXLOL. -q pev Srjpov erirXapev, ei k€ ttot avri^ 

6x(j€ peTaarpexfjoicrL voov to Se SlttXoov alel 

Trrjpa KaKov Trpoy/Saivev. dripdl,ovro oTreKva. 

yvTjai ivl peydpoi^;, aKorir) S' dvereXXe yepeOXr}. 810 

avro)? 8' dSp7jTe<i re Kopai, )(rjpaL r inl Trja-Lv 

pr]T€pes dp TTToXUd pop drr]peXee<; dXdXrjVTo. 

ovhk iraTTjp oXiyov nep ei^? dXeyt^e 6vyarp6<^, 

el /cat ip 6(fi6aXpol(Ti hait,opepr)P opowTO 

prjTpvLrj<; vtto yepcrlp dTacrOdXoV ouS' diro pr)Tpo<s Si 5 

Xa)/3r)p, aj5 to irdpoidep, deiKca TratSc; apvpop' 

ovBe KacriypiqToicri KacfLyprJTr] peXe 6vpa). 

dXX' olat Kovpai XrjiTihe^ ep re SopouaLP 

ep re -yopo2<; dyopfj re Kal elXaTriprjcTL peXovTO' 

elcroKe tls Oeo<; dppip vnep^Lov epjSaXe 6dpao<;, 820 

800. A-quvov Pievson. 4nav\ovs Pierson : ivavXous cxld. 
806. SopiicT-qTais Gierke! : dof)iKT7)Tr]v L : Sopvim^Tais Panss. 

811. aSjuf(Tes Koi/pai Rzacli. 

812. aTjj^eAe'es Pariss. ties : aTTjusAe'ois vulg. 
819. if T ayopfi re xopo'is t€ (cf. 857) Heiwerden. 

to us, ravaged their steadings.' QptjiKir]!' 'AxiAAeus in xo\ov . . . niTacrTpi^rj (plXov 

depends loosely on a.TropvviJ.evoi. For -firop. 

similar accusatives after verbs of motion 809. Trpovipaivev : cf. Eur. Afed. 907, 

cf. 645, 987, 1316 ; 2. 906, I 143 ; 3- 42 ; /j-v Trpofiaii] /^.e^^ov f; rh vvv kukov. 

4. 257 (Merkel). Many editors following 810. o-kotitj : 'bastard,' cf. //. 6. 24, 

later MSS. read Qp-qiKKjcv or Qp-qmi-qs. Eur. Ale. 9S9. 

800. 8ti|xov : in its Homeric sense of 811. Kopai : as this is the only place 

'land (which is property of a community),* in the poem wliere we find Kopai, Rzacli 

e.g. Oif. 3.214, ^ (Tf 7* Xaol 'ExOaipova may be riglit in restoring icovpai. for t€ 

ava Srjij.oi'. Pierson's A-q/j-vov, though Kopau 
ingenious, is needless. 815. |iT]Tpi)ifjs : cf. 272. 

tiravXovs : 'byres' 'folds,' cf. Od. 818. Xi^^TiSes : = AnidSes, a usage 

23-358; fTra.v\eis (the reading of the peculiar to Ap. In I/. 10.460 Arilris 

Schol.) is the prose form. For evavXos (= ayeAfii]) is an epithet of Athene, 
v. n. 1226. 820. elcroKe . . . ^(iPaXt : Ap. uses 

805. d"ir«<r<r€vovTo : fugahant. This siuoks with tlio ind. again in 1001, 4. 164, 

active sense is peculiar to Ap. In Horn. just like eitroTe, 2. 857, 4. 800, 1212. In 

the verb means ' to flee.' Hom. eiVo'/ce is generally used with the 

807. €'i K€ : cf. //. 10. 107, cj" Kiv subj., once with the opt. We find the 



APrONATTIKHN A 121 

a\}j apaep)(Ojxeuovs €)pr}K(ou dno /xT^/cert irvpyoL^ 

he^dai, tV r) (^povioiev dnep ^e/xt?, rje nr) aWr) 

avrats XTjidheacriv d(f)op[x'r)0€U7eq lkolvto. 

ol 8' dpa deacrdiJLei'OL Traihoiv yivo^;, oacrov eXeiTrro 

dpaev dvd TrroXieOpov, e/Bav irakiv, ev9^ e'rt vvv irep 825 

("JprjiKiT]'; dpocTLv -^^LOPcoSea vaieTaovaiv. 

TO) VjU-et? (TTpo}(f)da6' iTnStjfXLOL' el Se Kev avui 

vaLerdeLV i6e\oL<;, Kai roi dSoi, ^ r av erreira 

TTaTpo^ ijxelo ©dai/ro? e)(ot.? ye'yoa?* ovSe tl a olco 

yalav ovoacrecrOai' Trepl yap ySa^uXi^to? aWwi^ 830 

VTjcroiv, Xlyairj ocrac elf dki vaieTaovcriv. 

dXA.' dye vvv irrl vrja klojv erdpoLcriv evicriTe^ 

jjLvdov? -qixerepoVi, /xt^S' ektoOl [jllixvc TToXr^os. 

"laKEv, dfxakSvvovcra (f)6vov r€ko<;, olov iTV)(dr] 
dvhpdcTiv' avTap 6 jyjvye TrapajSkijhrjv TrpoaeeLnev 835 

" 'TxfjLTrvky], fxdXa Kev ^v/i,T7§eo9 dvTLdaatjxev 
XP'^o-iJLOcrvvr]<;, r}v djJLjxi credev )(aTeovcrLV OTTCt^eis. 

821. a.va€t>xo/J.4i'(}us 1^ lb : az'epxo^eVous vulg. : eirauepxo/J-ft'ovs lPa.vii,i. 
829. ifxtloh: ifjio'io vulg. oii5« ti Paris iinus, Vatt. ties: oi''5' ert vulg. : ovoen 
<t' oioj L : ov5e a o'c^ Paris, iinus. '* 

832. iviane vulg. 

ind. in h. Horn. 28. 14, and in Call. Del. 831. vaierdouo-iv : for this verb used 

150, fla6ice eKfKKero, a use which Wila- of places, of. OJ. 9. 23, ajucpl 5e v^ffoi 

mowitz explains as due to a confusion of MoAAoi vaLeTiiovat ndXa ax^^"" aWriArjcri. 

the Ionic oku = ore, and the Homeric 834. 'lo-Kev : avrl ruii eAeyer, /fa/ccSs. 

ti/ce = o tti' = o Ka. "O/x-qpos avTi rov w/xoiov. Schol. There 

823. avTttis: v.n. 502. \:koivto: this is no 'doubt that the meaning here is 
form of the 3 pi. opt. occuis again in ' spake ' ( = jri-aeK-e, iu-sec-e, sagett, 
918, 986; 3. 13, 826; 4. 102, 400; the say), cf. 2. 240, 3.439, Lye. 574. It is 3 
Homeric -aro in 369, ^005 ; 4. 841, disputed point whether this meaning is to 
1236. , be assigned to two passages in Homer, 

824. 0€o-a-d(j.€voi : «| alrriffews aua\a- Od. 19. 203, and 22. 31 (where see 
/SdcTes, aiTTJo-avres. Schol., quoting Monro and Ameis). Buttm. rejects 
Irom Archilochus, Qiaaa-ix^voi ■y\vKepuv "laKev = eXeytv and would read tcrirev. 
v6aTov. Curtius finds the same root With the exception of these two 
0e(T- in dios. passages, iffKoi in Hom. always stands 

826. dpoo-iv: — arvum, 'arable land' for iiaicco. 
'corn-land.' \iov(68ea : cf. Eur. I/ec. d|AaX8wovo-a : acpafi^ovtra Kal toj 

81, T?;!' x'0'''^5t) 0pj;«r}j' Karex^'- irKaafxari. Kpunrovaa.. Schol., 'glossing 

829. Trarpos €(ieio : this use of the over ' ' effacing,' lit. ' weakening ' 

gen. of the pers. pron. instead of the (ayuaAo'j) ; cf. 4. 112, Jl. ]2. 18, Telxoj 

usual possessive is only found with afxaK^vvai iTOTai.i.iiv ixivos elaayayovres. 
■warpos, cf. 891, 3. 1076. Rzach shows 835. irapapXriSTiv : ' in answer." cf. 

that Ap. adopts Zenodotus' reading i;rro/3Arj57;i/ (^99. The meaning in Hom. 

Trarphs ffielo in several Homeric passages is quite uncertain, v. Leaf on //. 4. b. 
(e.g. //. 14. 118) where Aristarch. read 836-7. (idXa . . . oird^eis : 'right 

ifiolo. gladly would we welcome the service 



122 AnOAAONIOT POAIOT 

eLfii S' VTTOTpoTro^ avrts di^a tttoXlv, evr av e/cacrra 
i^eiTTO) Kara Koa-fJLOv. avaKTopirj ok fxeXecrdcj 
croiy avrfj Kal vrj(ro<;' eycoye jjiep ovk aOepil^MV 84O 

;\(ct^/xa(,, oXkd [xe kvypol iTncnTepxovcnv ae^/\ot." 

^H, Koi Se^LTepr)^ )(et/o6'? OiyeV alxfja S' oiricrcroi 
I3rj p iixev, dix(f)l he rovye veijpLSef; dXXoOev aXXac 
[xvpiaL elkicraovTo Ke)(apix€uai, o(f)pa rrvXaajy 
i^efjioXei-. /xereVetra 8' evrpoyakoiCTLV djua^at? 845 

OLKTrfV ela-aTri^av, ^eiviqia rroWa (fiepovcrac, 
jxvdov or r]hr) Trdvra hLrjpeKeox; dyopevcrevy 
TOP pa KaXea-aafxePT] SLenecfypaSep 'Ti/ztTTuXeta" 
Kol S' avTOvq ^eipovadai inl o-(j)€a ScofJiCLT ayeaKOP 
prjiSia)^. KvTrpL<; yap iirl yXvKVP Ifxepov wpaep S50 

'li(f>aLcrT0L0 xdpLP TroXvfxyjTLoq, 6(j)pa Kev aurt? 
vaiiqraL fxeTOTTLa-dep dKiQpaTO<; dvhpdai Ar]fiPO<;. 

"^pO^ 6 [xep 'T\jjL7rvXy]<^ fiacriXrjiov eg hoixop wpro 
ALaopiSr)<;' ol S' dXXoL ony kol eKvpaap e'fcacrro?, 
'HpaKXrjo<; dvevBev, 6 yap rrapd prjl XeXenrTo 855 

auros eKOjp Travpoi re hiaKpiv6ipTe<; eraipoL. 
avTLKa S' darv ^opola-i Kal elXairipyaL yeynjOei. 
Kanpco KPLcr-qepTL TTep'nrXeop' e^o-^a S' dXXcop 
ddapdroiP 'Rpr}^ via kXvtop -qSe /cat avTr)P 
KvTTpLP doLSfj(TLP OveeacTi re ixeiXiacroPTo. 860 

dfx/3oXir] 8' ei9 rjfJiap del e^ -^'/xaro? rjep 

840. a-o'iy' O. Schneider : (roi r codd. 

845. attdiais Merkel : a^a|ais codd. 

846. eiVaTre'/Sai/ O. Schneider: eiVoi'ejSoi' codd. 
860. Xoi^rjaiv Pierson. 

\ which thou offerest to those in sore o4>pa . . . Afj[Avo5 : ' that once more 

I need of thy help.' xpv^l^offvvn here in the days to come Lemnos might 

means ' aid,' but in 2. 473 ' want ' be inhabited by men and its vigour 

which is the usual meaning. restored.' 

842. Bi^ev: cf. Aen. 7. 266, pars mihi 855. 'HpaKXf|os dvevOev : '■'■vindicem 

pacis erit dextram tetigisse tyranni. cnim terrae vo/iiplntibus succuinhere 

845. exiTpoxaX-ottriv : cf. 2. 46, 3. 135, inhoncstuiu ''w^" (Shaw). 

4.907. fUTpoxos is the Hom. form, and 859."HpT|s via: 'H(ti6Su iTn]Ko\ovQ-i}(Tiv 

it is used in 4. 132O, 1355. "Hpas noi'i)^ Thv "W(paiarov AeyovTi 

849. ^6Lvov(r9ai : ' to be entertained.' ■yiyti'Tiaeai {Tkeog. 927) : "Hp7? 5' 

d-yetTKOV : sc. at ver^viSfs. "HtDaifTTor KAvrhv ov (piAoT-qrt fj.iyi7aa. 

851. ' H<|>a£(rTOio X'^'P'-^ • Lemnos was yiivaro. "O/xripoi Se Aihs ical Upas 

sacred to Hephaestus, who had fallen c\>7\a\v avTou. .Schol. 

there when hurled from heaven by Zeus Kal auTTjv Kxitrpiv : Stori to. wapuvra. 

{II. I. 594). The legend arose from the ipwriKo., ical un rov d(i>v yaufry avTri, 

volcanic nature of the island. uv tepa ?'/ Arjuuos. Schol. 

■7roXviiT|Tios : cf. //. 21. 355, 861. dfiPoXiii : a late epic form for 



APrONATTIKHN A 



123: 



vavTLXir)'^' Srjpov 8' av ekivvov av6i ^evovTe<;, 
el fxrj doXXtVo-a? erdpov^ dirdvevOe yvvatKcov 
'HpaK\.€y)<; roioLcnv ivLTrrdl,(iiv ^xerieLTrev' 

^^ AaLfxoPLOL, 7Tdrpy)<^ e/x(^uA.toz^ at/x' drroepyeL 865, 

r}ixea<?; rje ydixcov eVtSev e'e? evddh' e^-qfxev 
KeWev, GVO(Tad[xevoL TToXir^'rtSa?; av6i 8' eaSep 
vaioPTa^ \i7rapr]p dpoaip ArjjxPOLo TafxecrSaL; 
ov fjidp eu/cXeiet? ye avp odpeirjai yvpai^ip 
icrcrofjieO' a)S' inl Srjpop ieXfjLepoi' ovSe tl /cwa? 870 

avTOfxarop Swcret rt? ekcop Oeo^ ev^afxePOKTiP. 
LOfxep avTi^ e/cacTTOt eVt cr(f)ea' top 8' ipl Xe/crpot? 
'T\l)i7TvXy]<i eldre napyjixepop, elaoKe Xrjixpop 
TTaualp i(TapSpd)ar], fxeydXr] re e /Bd^uq iKrjTaL.'" 

^n? peLKeacrep ojxlXop' ipapria 8' ov pv rts erXri 875. 

opLjxaT di^acrxe^eeti/, ou8e TrporLixvOrjaacrdaL' 
dXX' avTO)? dyoprjdep eTrapTiCopro peeaOaL 
anepxofiepoL. rat 8e credit' inSpaixov, evT iSdrjcrcLP. 
w? 8' ore Xeipta KaXd 7repil3po[xeov(TL p^iXicraaL 



863. aoAAiVtras Schaefer : aoXKlaas vu 
869. i-dv 4vK\eie'ifi Hoelzlin. 
872. €/ca(TToj Naber. 
874. iiravSpciar) G. 
879. Trepi^po/j.scofTi G. 

aw/3oAi7, avafioX-n ' putting off,' cf. 
avarpoirirj, vnoTpoiriri. 

864. evwrTd^wv : v.n. 492. 
- 865. €|x<j)vi\iov aljia: 'the guilt of a 
kinsman's blood,' cf. Pind. F. 2. 57, 
Soph. O. T. 1406. 

867. ^aSev: placet, v.n. 3. 568. 
. 868. dpoc-iv : v.n. 826. Ta|j.€o-9a«. : 
most edd. explain 'to plough,' but the 
meaning seems fixed by //. 9. 580, 
6.po(nu ireSioto Ta/xeadai, ' to mark off 
^' to divide.' 

869. [xdv : only used by Ap. with ov 
at the beginning of a line, e.g. 2. 48, 1207. 
In all other cases he uses jiffjv, e.g. i. 69, 
146, 677. The correction ov /j.iv ivK\€ie7s 
is probable, as this is the only passage 
violating tlie rule that in compounds iv 
remains open before a double consonant, 
e.g. I. 73, 141, 447 ; 4. 379. 
■^70. €t^4JL€voij ' cooped up,' cf. 4. 604. 
872. 'io^l.fv . . . eirl o-4>€a : ' Let us 
each return again unto our own.' Tlie 
Schol. condemns thisuse of (r(;)e'o='^iU.6T€pa. 
In 849 it is used in its proper sense 



Ig. : doAA^fTos Pariss. duo, Brunck. 



= (r<^€T6pa (L. and S. wrongly 'your'). 
Probably like ff<pirepos it was used as a 
poss. adj. of the general reflexive ' self 
without distinction of persons. Alcman 
uses it for the sing, pronouns. Virgil's 
Sims in ' quisque suos patimur manes ' is 
parallel to aipea here. 

87s. eloiTe : cf. //. 2. 236, o('«:aSe . . . 
veoofj-eda, rSvOe 5' ecouef Avtov . . . yepa. 
■Kfirafjuei'. 

874. elo-oKe . . . eo-avSpwo-r) : ' until 
he people Lemnos with men who are 
his offspring.' The compound is air. 
\ey. 

877. aiiTws : ' just as they were ' 
' without more ado.' eiropTf^ovTO : 
' made ready,' a verb used only by 
Ap., cf. i2i'o. 

879 sqq. For this beautiful simile cf. 
//. 2. 87 sqq. : Aen. 6. 707, Ac veliit in 
pratis, ubi apes aestate serena Floribus 
insidunt variis, et Candida circum Lilia 
funduntur, strepit omnis murmure 
campus: Milton, F.L. i 768 sqq. 

879. -n-epiPpoixtoDo-t : 'buzz around.' 



124 



AnOAAHNIOT POAIOT 



ip(TrjeL<; yavvTai, rat 8e y\vKvv akXore aXXov 
KapiTov afxepyovcTiv 7reTroTiqp.euai' a><7 apa ratye 
eVSvKe? avepa<; dix(f}l Kivvpoixevai Trpo^iovro^ 
X^P^^ "^^ *^^^^ jJ-vOoLcriv iSeLKauocovTO eKaarov, 
evxpixevai ixaKapeaaiv aTTTjixova v6<ttov orrdcrcrai. 
oj? Se KOI 'TxjjLTTvXr) rjpyjcraTO x^^P<^'^ eXovaa 
AlaopiSeoj, to. 8e ol pee SaKpva XV'^^'^ Iopto'?' 

" Ntcrcreo, kol ere 6eol crvv dinqpeaLP avTtq erat/jot? 
XpvcreLOv ^aaiXxji hepo% KO^JLicreiav ayovra 
ai;rw9, w? eOeXei^ Kai tol (^'iXov. r^'Se Se vrjcro^ 
aKyJTTTpd re Trar/aog e/xeto Trapeacrerai, 7]v Kai OTncraoj 
St] TTOTe vo(Trrj(Ta<i eOeXr}<; d^oppov iKeadai. 
py]LSico<; 8' dv eol Kai d-rreipova. Xaot- dyeipai^ 
dXXoiv Ik TToXuxiV dXX' ov avye rijvSe pevoivr}v 



S8o 



cr^j^rycrets, ovr atrr^ 7TpoTiO(T(TO[JL 



a: wS 



e rekeicroai. 



885 



890 



895 



881. aAAoxe oAAoi/ Vat. unus, Pariss. : aWori r &\\ov vulg. : aWoi' ctt' a\\(f> 
Brunck : &\\o6(v aWri Hermann : &\\ot' fV aWov Rutgers. 

882. afxiXyovaiv G. 

883. eVSu/ces Rutgers : ivSuKfccs codd. 

888. aTri]picnv Et. Mag. 122, 9 : h.-n-i\)xo<siv codd. 
893. S' ^v TOi Pariss. quatt., Brunck : koio G. 



This form for TrepiPpfuai is used by Ap. 
alone, cf. 4. 17. 

880. irtTpiis ori|ip\TiC8os : ' swarming 
forth from their hive in the rock'; ct. 
(TiixUXriia ipya 3- IO36. 

881. dXXoTe dXXov : the re which 
most of the Mss. insert between these 
words is a mistaken effort to remove an 
unobjectionable hiatus, cf. Od. 4. 236, 
arap 6eus aWore aAA&j, k.t.A. 

882. d|A€p"YCvcriv : delihant; elsewhere 
always used of plucking leaves or flowers 
as in 4. 1 144. ajxeXyovaiv might be 
defended by Anth. P. 9. 645. oiiOaTos e'/c 
PoTpvuiv ^afdov &uf\^e ydvos, and it is 
found in the imitation by Noniuis, Dion. 
5. 246, Xi'iKicnv aKpoTaToiffiv afxeAyfTai 
(,V('. ueAiVrTTj) aKpov iiOCT7]i. 

883. €v8vK€s : ' with loving care.' The 
Homeric adv. is evSvKeais which Curtius 
derives from the root So/c- (with A eol. 
change of to u) = dec-enter. Ap. uses 
it in 2. 454. 

887. x^'^*''- c*^- -I- ^''' ^^- ^'- •+■^•5- 

888. diTTipeo-iv : iit. ' unuiaimoil ' 



(a-7r7)pys)i <^^- ^^7-! ^^- ^dt. I. 32, 

aTTTipi)^. 

891. Cf. the offer of Dido to Aeneas, 

Aen. I. 572, Yoltis et his mecum pariter 

considere regnis ? Urbem quam statuo 

vestra est, subducite naves. 

893. €01 : = aavTw. Ap. uses kol for 

all three~pefsoi]t?,"e^g. in 3. 99 it is used 

for the first pers. 

894-5. dXX' ov . . . rcXeicrOai : 'but 

thou wilt not cherish this purpose, and 

my mind tells me that it will not thus 

come to pass.' 

895. TrpoTido-o-oiAai : cf. 2. 889, 3. 552. 

The ])riniary meanmg of odffo/xaj (root ak, 

oicjo^ai) was 'to see' (e.g. 4. 318), and 
then ' to foresee' ' to forebode' (e.g. //. 
I. 105). We have the same transition in 
meaning in the case of 7rpoTi($<r<ro(uai 
(e.g. Od. 7. 31 compared with 5. 389). 
T€X€ia-0ai : this is the only instance of 
the contraction of these vowels in the 
infin. of TeAeco (reAeeo-dai, 2. 618, etc.). 
So too in Od. 23. 284 we once find 
Tf\f7(Tdai at the end of the line. 



APrONATTIKnN A 



125 



'T^L7rvKr]<;' Xiire S' tjixlv eTTO?, to kcv i^avvaaLfXL 
Trp6(j)p(ov, rju apa 817 [xe deol SwaxTt re/cecr^at. ' 

Trjv 8' avr Atcroz^o? vto? ayato/xez^o? TrpocrecLTreuj.^ 
" 'TxpLTTvXy], Ta jxev ovtco eVatcrt/xa navTa yivoiro 
e/c ixaKoipoiv' tvut] 8' ip^edev irepi Bvixov dpeico 
l(T^av\ iTrel Trdrprji' (.iol aXt? IleXtao ckt^tl 
vaierdeiv' [jlovpov ju.e ^eol Xvcretap deBKujv. 
el 8' ov jLtot TreTTpojTaL e? 'EXXa8a yalav LKecrdaL 
TrjXov dvaTrXcoovTL, av 8' dpcreva TralSa TeKyjat, 
TTijXTre [JLLV r)(3y]aauTa QeXacryi8o9 evhov 'I&iXkou 
Trarpi r e/AW Kal fxiqrpl hvy)% dKo<^, rju dpa Tovaye 
reTjJLT] eTL l,(x}Ovra<;, Iv dvhixa rolo ai>aKTO<; 
CT(l>OL(TLV TTopavvoiVTaL l(^i(JTioi iv ixeyapoiCTLV. 

^H, Kiii efiaiv eVl vrja 7rapotraro9' w? 8e Kal aXXot 



900 



905 



910 



909. i<p4(TTiov Biunck. 

910. SiWoi Brunck. 

896. ' alike, when thou art on thy 
voyage, and when thou returnest to thy 
jcountiy, remember Hypsipyle.' The 
iniper. |jiv(u€0 (from fxvdonai = /xtuvri<TKo- 
fiai) is peculiar to Ap., of. 3. 1069, IIIO. 

897. ^iros : ' cluirge.' 6 vovs iari. 
TOiovTos, eiVe 5jj /not (TvpL^ov\i]v rwa, 
eau y(i/i]7al /J.e reKi'iV, laart to? -yiviufxivw 
virodeadai Ttud. Schol. Dido laments 
that there is no such possibility for her, 
Aefi. 4. 327. 

899. d"YatdjJ.€vos : davfid^wv ttjj Bta- 
eicTiws Kol Toil fpwTos. Schol. Ap. alouc 
uses this verb in the sense of loving 
admiration, cf. 3. 1016. In Horn, and 
elsewhere it denotes indignation, and so 
Merkel and L. and S. explain it here. 
The Schol. on Od. 20. 16 recognizes 
the two meanings, ayav Oav/xd^eiv fj 
;;^a\€7raiV6(y. 

901. rvvr\K.T.\.: ' but do thou cherish 
nobler thoughts concerning me ; tor it is 
enough for me to dwell in my own 
country by the grace of Pehas.' Jason 
is no mean citizen who will lightly leave 
his fatherland and settle in Lemnos ; 
moreover, as Pindar tells us, P. 4. 293, 
Pelias had promised Jason the kingdom 
if he returned with the fleece. 

902. I'o-xave : in Horn. Icrxdvci always 
means 'to check.' This wider use 
(= exw) is not noticed by L. and S. 
For e/c7)Ti cf. 116. 



904. €1 8' ov : for ou (not furj) with el 
V. Ameis-Hentze on Oii. 2. 274, Monro 
H.G.lib. 'EXXdSa: Thessaly. 'EA\d$ 
was the name of a city in Thessaly (//. 

2. 683), and then the meaning of the 
word was gradually widened. 

908-9. liva . . . ixe-ydponriv : a difficult 
passage. The Par. Schol. explains, 
" that the inhabitants may care for 
him, though I, the king, am not 
there"; Lehrs, " ut sine me rege suis 
defendantur incolae in aedibus " ; Shaw, 
" ut seorsim a rege isto [i.e. Pelias] suis 
eum civesalant in aedibus." Brunck 
confidently reads €<peffTtov, " ut seorsum 
a Pelia paler mens et mater in suis 
aedibus commorantem eum alant." de 
M. keeping i<pe(TTioL agrees generally 
with Brunck, " et loin du roi Pelias, 
dans leur palais, ils se I'eleveront a leur 
foyer." It would seem more natural 
that Jason's son when grown to manhood 
{■ti^T)(ravTa) should act as yripoTpucpos to 
Jason's aged parents, and so the mean-^/ 
ing may be " that, away from king 
Pelias, they may be cared for as they sit 
in their halls." Ap. never uses iropavvw 
or TTopnaivw in the middle (cf. 2. 719, 

3. 1124,4. 897;. dvBixa as a prep, is 
peculiar to him, cf. 2. 927. 

910. irapoiraTos : ' first.' Ap. alone 
uses this supcrl. from irdpoiOe, thougli 
the comparative is common. 



126 



AnOAAO-NIOT POAIOT 



^aivov apicrTrje<;' Xd^ovTo 8e ^eparlv f'per/xa 
ivcTxepo} el^OfxepoL' Trpvfxpyjaia Se (T(pL(TLP ' \pyoq 
Xvcrev vttck 7reTpr]<; aXt/xvpeo?. eV^' apa Toiye 
KOTTTOV vSojp SoXL)(^f)aiP eVtAcpareoj? iXarrjcTLiM 
earrepioi 8' 'Opffjy]0<; icfjr)ixocFvvr)aiv eKekaav 
VTjCTOv €9 ^ U.XeKTprj<i ' \TXavTiBo<;, ocjipa SaeVre? 
apprjTov^ ayavYjcn TeXea-ffioptrjaL Oe[XLara<; 
(Tcoorepoi Kpvoeaaav VTreip aA.a vavTiXXoivro. 
Toiv pep €T ov -nporipoi pvOrjaofxai' dXXa kol avTTj 
VTjcro'^ opcoq Ke\dpoiTO koi o\ Xd)(OP opyia Kecpa 
SaLp.ope<i ipvaeraL, to. pep ov 0epL<; dppip deiSeLP. 
KeWep S' elpealrj MeXai^o? 8 to, [BepOea ttoptov 
lepepoL rfj pep SpriKMP ■)(66pa, rfj 8e rrepai-qp 



915 



920 



917. appriTous G : a.i}pr}Krovs vulg. 
923. Ifusvoi L, Merkel. 

912. iva")(ip<^ '■ a-TT. \ey., = iniffx^P^' 
v.n. 330. Jr'iiidar (/. 5. 22) has ev ffx^fV 
' continuously ' ' in an unbroken line.' 

913. aXi|Avp€OS : ttjs viro OaAdcra-ris 
irepippfo/uLevris. .Schol. The form a.\iiuvp7]s 
was used by the Alex, writers in the 
sense of aXiKAuaros ' sea-waslied ' ; 
Horn, uses aAtuuovei^ (cf. 2. 936). 

916. vfjo-ov 'HXtKTpTjs : Samothrace, 
so called from Klectra, daughter of Atlas, 
M'ho dwelt there ; cf. Val. Fl. 2. 431, 
Electria tellus, Threiciis arcana sacris. 
It was the home of the mystic rites of 
t!ie Cabiri. For a full discussion of 
these mysteries v. Lobeck, Aglaopham. 
1202-81 ; Stengel, Die griechischeii 
Kultusaltertilmer 165 ; Rubensohn, 
Die Afysterienheiligticmer zii Eleiisis 
und Sainothrake. There was a play of 
Aeschylus called Ka/3eipoi, which was 
probably the satyric drama following 
the trilogy containing the A?-go and 
Hypsipyle. From the fragments of it 
we see that the Cabiri had power over 
vineyards ; they promise the Argonauts 
such a supply of Lemnian wine that there 
will be no vessels to contain it, cf. 
Allien. X. 428, eV yap to1% Ka^eipois eladyeL 
(Al(rxv\os) Toiis irepl rhv'ldcroi'afXidvoi'Tas. 
Our Schol. tells us that Odysseus and 
Agamemnon were initiated in the rites 
of the Cabiri, who took their name from 
mountains in Phrygia from whence their 
cult was brought, and were four in 
number, 'A|iepos (Demeter), 'A|(o/c€/)(ra 



(Persephone), 'A^toKepffos (Hades), and 
Kao-/xiA.os (Hermes). Rawlinson on Hdt. 
2. 51 derives the name from the Semitic 
kabir 'great,' a title applied to A.starte 
(Venus). 

918. o-worepot : the initiated were 
regarded as protected by tlie gods, 
especiallj' from the dangers of the sea, 
cf. Ar. Pax 278, aAA.' €i tis xjtxihv iu 
'Za.fxoQpa.Krj ruyx"*'*' M€/j.vr]iii.4vos, vvv 
iCTTLU fv^affdai Ka\6u : Tlieopbr. Char. 
24, Ka.\ KXvSoofLov yfvoaevou iffoiTav et 
Tis yU/; /j.euvr]ra: t<1iv TrAfOfTuiv : Alexis, 
frag: 178 (Kock). Diodorus (4. 43) 
relates how Orpheus, who alone was 
initiated in these rites, saved the Argo 
in a storm. 

Kpvd€0-<rav : L. and S. explain it here 
' icy-cold,' Ijut the context shows that 
it is used of the j^erils of the deep which 
strike men cold with terror, cf. 2. 628, etc. 

920. KexdpotTO : = xa'Pf'r«i valeat. 

%'l\. ov 0€'p.Ls: Herodotus, when speak- 
ing of these mysteries (2. 51), shows the 
same reserve in connexionwith the statues 
of Hermes. He also mentions Egyptian 
KdSftpoi at Memphis (3. 37). 

922. Ms'Xavos ttovtov : the Me'Aas 
KOATTos, moti. Gulf of Saros, bounded 
on the E. by the Thracian Chersonese. 
The Schol. refers to //. 24. 79, ivBope 
/LieiXavi ir6vTu>, as if the meaning were 
the same tb.ere, but v. Leaf. 

923. T^ 8€ irepaC-riv : ' on the otJier 
hand, to the north, they kc[)t the island 



ArrONATTIKHN A 



127 



"ifx/Spop e^ov KaOv-nepOc veov ye ^xev -qeXiOLO 
Svofxepov Xepoprjaov inl Trpovy^pvcrav ikovto. 
evda (T(f)LU XoLr^Jipos oir) v6to<;, laTia 8' ovp(o 
cmqcrdjJievoL Kovprj<^ ^ XBayiavTiho^ alna peedpa 
elcre(3aXop' neXo.yo'i 8e to jxev Kadvirepde XeXetTiTO 
rjpt, TO 8' ivpv^ioi 'PotretctSo? epSodev d/cxT^? 
'Jiefpeop, ^iSalrjv inl 8e^ta yalav €Xoi'Te<;. 
AapSapir]p 8e XtTroi^re? iTrnrpoaej^aWov ApuSoj, 
HepKcoTTjp 8' eVl TTj Kol 'A^a/3i't8o9 rj^adoecrcrav 
r)i6va t^adiiqv re TrapTJjxeL/Sov HiTveiap. 
Kal St] Toiy inl vvktI 8(,af8t;)(;a vr]o<^ lovcrr]^ 
Siprj TTopffiijpoPTa Si,y]PV(Tap EXXijaTroPTOP. 

"EcTTi 8e rt? alirela Ilpo7roPTLho<; epSoOt prj(TO<; 



925 



930 



935 



932. XlepKcinr,]!/ Pariss. tres, Vatt. tres. 

934. rfiy' fv\ vvKTi vel rfiy' en vvKr\ Herwerden. 



of Imbros opposite to the mainland.' 
■jrepaios (irepav) means on the other side 
of a sea or river, cf. 1112, 2. 392, 4. 78, 
848. We have Trepai'rji' vrjo-oi/ in 4. 1213. 

924. KaOvirepee: 'to the north' (of. 
928) or, jierliaps, ' to seaward ' (cf. Od. 
3. 170). Strictly speakinij, Imbros would 
only lie to the north of them when they 
reached the point where they turned into 
the Hellespont. 

925. XepdvTio-ov : this form for Xfp- 
aofriarov is only found here. In 4. 1 175 
we find xhvn(^os. For the quantity of 
Suofj-evov see on 3. 225. 

927. 'A0a(iavTC8os : Helle, daughter 
of Athamas, v. n. 258. 

alird p€e9pa : i.e. the swift currents of 
the Hellespont. In /I. 8. 369 this phrase 
is used of the waters of the Sty.x. 

928. ireXa-yos k.t.a. : ' the open sea to 
the north was left behind at dawn, and 
by night time they were traversing the 
sea within the Rhoetean headland.' 
When they turned into the Hellespont 
the open sea through which they had 
passecl lay to the north of them. 

929. 'PoLT€id8os : Rlioeteum was a 
rocky headland north of Ilion. 

931. eirnrpoo-e'PaXXov : this comp. is 
OTT. Ae-y. 

932. Iirl TTJ : 'after Abydos.' Ap. 
uses eTTi of geographical succession. It 
is found both with verbs of motion as 
here, 2. 357, 652, 1015, 1244 ; 4. 566, 572, 
and with verbs of rest, 2. 379, 395-6. 



Oswald points out that these uses are 
not Homeric. 

933. IIiTiieiav: old name of Lamp- 
sacus, //. 2. 829, also called Pityussa, 
cf. Strab. 504, 13, Hdt. 6. 37. 

934. 8id.v8i)(a : the old explanation 
was ' in two ways,' i.e. by sails and 
oars. Hoelzlin took a different view : 
" Sia.v5tx<^ - Tr\ri(TLaTioLs TTPoa^s, cum nee 
dextera. ut loquitur Catullus (4. 19-21), 
n^c laeva vocat aura, sed Jupiter 
ulrumque in pedem incidit." So too 
de ^I. explains it of the varying course 
of the ship when the wind blew from tlie 
rii^ht or left. Seaton (67. J?e7j. vi 394) 
says that it simply means that the ship 
passed between the two banks. 

935. 8lvt) 'irop(J>vpovTa : ' darkly 
swirling ' ; cf. //. 14. 16, -Kopcpvpr] 
Tr4\uyos, where Leaf says, " iropipvpri 
seems to express heaving motion rather 
than colour (Curtius, Et. 415), but the 
two meanings are evidently closely 
allied, as appears from the frequency 
with which the adj. noppupeoi is applied 
to waves." See also on 461. For the 
current of the Hellespont cf. Jl. 12. 30, 
ayappoov 'E\A7}(nrovT0i', Cat. 64. 35^' 
rapido Hellesponto. 

936 sqq. Ap. is describing Cyzicus : 
' Now there is within the Propontis an 
island high and steep, leaning to the sea, 
a little distance from the fertile mainland 
of Phrygia, even so far as the isthmus, 
sloping downwards towards the coast. 



128 



AnOAAHNIOT POAIOT 



tvtOop oltto ^pvyLT]^ TroXvXrjLOv rjireipoLo 
'CIS aXa KeKXifxepyj, oacrov r eVt/xvperat Icrdjxo'^ 
•^ ^ipaco iTTLTTprjvr]^ /caraet/xeVos* eV 8e ol olktol 

dfxcfii^vijLOL, KeiuTai S' inrep uSaros AIo-tqttolo. 940 

"ApKToji^ jjiLV Kokeovcriv opo<; TTepivaieTdovTe<;' 

Koi TO yitv v^picTTai re /cat aypioi ivvaiovaiv 

Vrjyevee<i, /xeya 6avp.a rrepiKTLOveao-iv IhiaOaL. 

e^ yap eKclaTco ^(etpes vrrep^LOL rjepedoPTaL, 

at fJiep drro ari^apoiv w/xwi^ 8vo, rat S' inrcpepdeu 945 

Tea(Tape<; alvoTarrfaiv eVt 7T\evpfj<; dpapviai. 

941. "ApKruiv in Paris, uno voci apKrov superscriptum, et nota in marg. adposita 

&pKT(ilV UpOS : " AfiKTOV Vlllg. 

942. evva.'i.ov<riv Ivochly : vateTtiovaii' codd. : aucpiveiuovTai Beiitley : avepa elxov 
Ziegler : v^pKnal koCi. aivpoi vatsTaovcriv olim coni. Merkel. 



is washed by the waves.' It is a disputed 
point whether Cyzicus was originally an 
island or a peninsula. Hasluclc, in his 
recent work on Cyzicus. defends the 
former view against Reinach. Scylax, 
Mela, and Stephanus speak of a 
peninsula, while Strabo, Pliny, and 
Frontinus call it an island joined to the 
mainland, Pliny {iV.JI. 5.32) attributing 
the junction to Alexander. Ap. is 
ambiguous, as he calls it a vricros and 
yet speaks of an isthmus (938, 9471. 
By the isthmus, as Hasluck shows, 
he must mean the long spit of land 
stretching towards the shore where the 
causeway was afterwards to be made, 
for the Argonauts evidently sailed 
through the channel between the island 
and the coast of Asia Minor. The city 
of Cyzicus was at the narrowest part 
of this channel, but the name was also 
used of the whole island. 

938. oo-aov t : defining tvtBov more 
closely. €iri|J.TJp€Tai : Utt. Aey. Cf. Prop. 
3. 22. I, Cyzicus . . . Propontiaca qua 
lluit isthmos aqua. 

939. Karaeufitvos : in Hom. this form 
is always from KaTa^vvv/ni and means 
'covered with,' and so the Schol. 
explains it here as ' covered by the sea 't 
in 3. 830, however, it clearly comes from 
Kad'n]iJ.t and, as we also have SiaeiMsVos 
from oilvf^i in 2. 372, we must take it 
here in the sense of ^e»iissus ; the level 
of the island was liigTier than that of the 
mainland and so the isthmus sloped down 
from it. 

940. d(i.(j)i8up.oi. : this adj. is here used 



of the headlands by which there was a 
double entrance to the harbour (v. n. 4. 
983). As long as Cyzicus was an island 
there was an approach to the harbour by 
the channel both from east and west. 
Hasluck says the two d«Tai are the point 
where the island approached the main- 
land most closely, and the point which 
Strabo calls aKpunrjpiov Me'Aayos, mod. 
.S. .Simeon. 

virep . . . Alo-TJiroio : to the north of the 
Aesepus, which flows from Mt. Ida into 
the Propontis. 

941. "ApKTiov K.T.A. : ' the people who 
dwell about call this district the Bears' 
Hill.' For the vague use of /nLf cf. 

2. 671, JL 5- 305> ^''^a 'Tf uriphs 'Iffx^v 
(uarpecpiTai, KOTv\yv 54 re fxiv Ka\iov(rLV, 
.Strabo says that one {nut of Cyzicus was 
on level ground, and the other close 
to a hill which they call "ApKroov vpos- 
Stephanus and Pliny call the whole 
peninsula Arclonnesus. Bears are said 
to be still found on the mountains there, 
v. Hasluck, p. 6. 

943. rT]-Y€V€€S ■■ TOVTOIV Kal 'HpoSaipos 
HVrilJiOViViL iv Tois ApyOVOLVT LKoli , Kal UTi 

iiroXiu-qaav 'HpaKXe^. ol ,uec ovv VTiytve'ts 
■Kepi Kv^tKov cxjKouv. ol 6e AoXioi'es rrepl 
rhv la-d/xov. Schol. 

944. T|€pt6ovTat : the Schol. on //. 

3. 108 give two explanations of this 
word, ol fjLfv fK rov aiuipili Kal creiic. ol 5e 
iK Tov aeipu. Ap., as Merkel shows, 
expresses clearly both derivations, the 
former in 3. 638,830, the latter in i . 1 1 60, 
2. 1082, 3. 3O8. Here Merkel regards it 
as ambiguous. Way, ' six mighty arms 



APrONATTIKfiN A 



129 



IcrOixbv 6' av rrehiov re AoA.toz'e? o^KJieveixovTo 

du€pe<;' iv 8' ripco^; AlurJLO<; vto9 avacrcreu 

Ku^tK'o?, OP Kovprj Slov t€K€u It^vcrcopoLO 

Kli/rjTy]. Tov<; 8' ovtl koI eKuayXoi nep i6pT6<; 950 

Trjyepees aivovTo, IlocretSctaji'o? dpojyrj' 

rov yoLp icrap to, trpoiTa AoXtoi^e^ e/cyeyacore?. 

evO^ "Xpyoi rrpovTvifjev iiTeLyojxevr} dvep^oicnv 

(>^pr]LKLOi^, KaXo? 8e Xtjui^z^ vireSeKTO Oiovcrav. 

Kelae kol evuaLr]<; oXiyov \Wov eKkvcravTes 955 

Ti(j>vo<; ivvecrirjcriv vtto KpyjvQ iXiTTOVTO, 

xprjUT) VTT ^ ApraKLT)' erepov 8' eXof, 6aTL<? dpyjpei, 

PpiOvV drdp Keivov yt OeoTrpoTTiai^ 'EKCtroto 

Ni^Xet^at yieToiTKjOev 'laop'es lhpv(TavTo 

lepov, 77 defxi<^ i^e^-, 'ly]cropir]<i iv ^ A6rjvrj<;. 960 

Tov? 8' a/;ti;8t9 (ftiXoTrjTL AoXiove^ rjSe kol auro? 
Kv^tKO? dvrrjcyavTe'; ore cttoXov rjSe yeviOX'qv 
eKXvop, otrti^es etei^, eu^eiVw; dpeaavTo, 

947. aAiTTcSioi' Pariss. ties, Biunck. 

955. eiivaiT]!' Toup. 

961. To7s 5' O. Schneider. 



each monster uplifteth against a foe': 
de M., ' ils font mouvoir chacun six bras.' 

947. AoXWes : mentioned also by 
Strabo, 483, 13. 

948. AlvT]ios : the Schol. says Aeneus 
was a Thessalian liing who settled on the 
Hellespont, and, having married Aeneta 
daughter of the Thracian king Eusorus, 
begat Cyzicus from whom the island 
took its name. 

953. Trpovlrvvj/ev : ' sped forward,' cf. 
3-/397, y^- 13- 136- 

avs'iAoioriv 0pT]iKioi.s : cf. Hor. C. 
4. 12. 2, Impellunt animae lintea 
Thraciae. 

954. KaXos Xijiriv : this ' Fair Haven ' 
was also called Panormus, and was a 
natural harbour. There was another 
artificial harbour nearer to the city 
called XvTus (987). Merkel was the 
first to make the epithet KoAo's a proper 
name. There is, however, no other 
evidence that the harbour was so called, 
and /caAo'r might be defended by Od. 
6. 263, Kakhs Sf Ai^Tji/ eKarepde ttoAtjos. 
For vrrfSeKTo cf. Ae//. 3. "8, haec fessos 
tuto placidissima portu Accipit. 

955. evvaiTjs : A p. uses ehvait] (also 



the pi. e.g. 1277) for evvai, the mooring- 
stone thrown out from the prow, while 
the stern was made fast to the land by 
Trpv/ixv-fiaia. The Argonauts now change 
this stone for a heavier one. 

957. 'ApTaKiT) : a spring (on the west 
of the island) mentioned also by Alcaeus 
and Callimachus (Schol.). Hom. gives 
the same name to a Laestrygonian spring, 
Od. 10. 108. Pliny gives an interesting 
account of this stone, yV. If. 36. 23, 
Eodem in oppido (i.e. Cyzicus) est lapis 
fugitivus appellatus ; Argonautae eo pro 
ancora usi reliquerant ibi ; hunc e pry- 
taneo saepe profugum vinxere plumbo. 
From these precautions Hasluck [op. cit. 
158 n) infers that it was some kind of 
a fetish stone with which the luck of the 
city was bound up. There was another 
"Argonauts' anchor" at Ancyraeum 
(Dion. Byz. Auaphis Bosp. fr. 54). 

959. NiiXetSai : lonians who went out 
as colonists from Attica under Neleus 
son of Codrus, and settled in Phrygia 
and Caria. 

960. 'iT^a-oviTis : ' protectress of Jason.' 
€V : = eV '''(Of. 

963. Iv^eivws apfo-avro : ' propitiated v 



130 AriOAAHNlOT POAIOT 

Kai cr(f)€a<? elpecrir) ireiTLOov npoTepajcre KLOi^ra'^ 

acrTeo<? ev Xt/xeVt Trpvixvrjaia vr)o<; drav//at, 965 

€u9^ oiy FjK^acTiqj jScjixov Bicrav 'A7^oXXa)^'t. 

el(Toi[X€uoL TTapa 6lva, 6vr]7ro\Lr]<; t ifxeXoPTO. 

hoiKev o avTO<; aVa£ Xapov jxedv SevouevoLcrLV 

fxyjXd 6^ OfMOv' Sr] yap ol eiqv (fxxTL^, evT au LKOJvrai 

avopoiv Tjpcowv 0elo<i crToA.09, avTiKa rovye 970 

jxeiXi^ov avTidav, ixrjSe TTToXejJLOLo jxeXeaOau. 

Icrov rrov KaKeivco eTTi(TTa)(ve(TKov lovXol, 

ovSe vv TTOi TraiSeacrti' dyaXXo/xet'o? fxejxoprjTO' 

dXX' ert 01 /card Sa>p,aT dicr^paro? rjev dKoiTi<; 

o)hivoiv, Mepo7TO<? UepKCjatov eKyey avla, 975 

KXetri^ evTrXoKa/xos, rrju fxkv veov e^eVt 7raTpo<? 

deajrecTLOLS eBvolctlv dvqyayep dvrnrep'qOev. 

dXXd Kol cb? OdXapiOV re Xlttcop kol 8e/xz^ta vufx(f)'r]<; 

rot? [xera oatr' dXeyvve, fidXev 8' oltto Seifjiara Ovfxov. 

dXXrjXov'^ o' epeeivov djU-otySaSt?' tjtoi 6 jxev crcfjeojp 980 

967. ^[(Taixivoi. ex Et. Mag. 306, 32, lestituit Ruhnken : aTrja6.fji.ivoi codd. t' 
inseruit Biunck. 

969. 'UnTai coni. Brunclc. 

970. Toiayi coni. Bruiick. 

972. velov TTou Ruhnken : ap/j.o7 nov . . . vnoaTaxveaKoi' v. 1. in schol. 
976. e| Iti Aletlcel : i^en naiShs O. Scluieider. 

them with kindly hospitaHty ' ; cf. Od. 973. ' as yet no oflspring had the fates 

8. 402, rou ^e'lvov apeaao/xai. vouchsafed to be their fatlier's pride.' ' 

964. TTtTTiOov : 'urged.' They did not [i6p.opr]To : v.n. 046 : the personal use is 
row forward till the next day (cf. 987). vei-y strange. d7aXXd(j.€vos : cf. Aesch. 

965. iLo-T€OS €V \i[JL€VI. : v.n. 954. Ag. 217, reKvov Su/xcov 6.ya\/j.a. 

966. 'EKPao-iio : ' god of landing ' ; 975. M«'po7ros : cf. //. 2. 831, ufe Svui 
see on 359, and for Apollo as a Mft)owos Xlepicajaiov k.t.a. 

seafaring god cf. Farnell, Ctdts iv. IIcpKcoo-iov : of Percote, an ancient 

145-7. town of ;Mysia between Abydus and 

• 972. Itrov . . . I'ovXoi : 'like to Jason Lampsacus (v. 932). 

the down of manhood was sprouting 976. i^iri irarpos : ' from her father's 

on his cheek also.' firiaTaxveiv is house.' Ap. seems to use eleVi here 

Sir. Aey. The v. 1. preserved in the simply for e/c ; elsewhere it always means 

schol. apfjLo? irov KaKi'iva) vTroarax'JfO'Kov, 'even from the time of,' e.g. 4. 791, 

is interesting from its resemblance to Od. 8. 245, Sianirepfs i^iri Trarpwv, and 

Call. I/ec. fr. 44. apuo7- nnv KOLKeivui so Schneider would read ifiri TraiSo's 

eTTfTpexf a.0pbs 'iov\os. Ruhnken thinks = i^€Ti I'TjTTLiTir/s, 4. 79'' 

Ap. changed op/toi to laov in the second 977. '^8voio-iv : the gifts of the suitor v 

recension througli his feud with Call. to the bride or her parents, as opposed 

(cf. 129 n.). Linda regards Jaov as to (pepv-f) the bride's dower, avrnrept]- 

having come in from a gloss laoi> kul Gtv : ' from tlie mainland opposite,' i.e. 

'lacrovt written over KaKeivw. api^oL Percote opposite to Cyzicus. 

(= veoxTTi) is a Sicilian word used by 978. 6dXa|j.ov : vox propria for the 

Aeschylus and Alex, writers. l)ridnl bower. 



APrONATTIKIlN A 



131 



TrevOeTo vavTiXir)<5 avvcriP, UeXCao t i<f)€Tfxd<;' 

ol 8e TTepiKTiovcjv TToXta? Kcti koXttov anapra 

evpelrj'^ irevdovTO Ylpo7roPTLSo<;' ov fxep eTnupo 

■qelSeL KaraXe^ai eeXSo/xeVotcrt Sarj^aL. 

r)ol 8' elcravifiav /xe'ya AtVSu/xot', ocjipa kol avTol 985 

Oiqrjcraivro rropovi Keivrj<i aX6<;' Ik S' apa roiye 

prja XvTov Xt/xeVoc npoTepco i^-qXacrav opfxov' 

rjSe 8' 'irjcroPLri Tie'^arat 6809, r^vTrep e^rjcrav. 

Vr)yevee<; 8' erepojOev air ovpeoq ai^avTe<; 
(fipd^ap dneLpealoLO Xvrov crroixa veiodt Tr€Tpr]<; ggo 

TTOVTLOv, old re drjpa \o^(x)p.evoi euSop iopxa. 
dWa yap av0L XeXetTrro crvp dphpdaip oirXoTepoKTiP 
'Hpa/cXeT^S, o? ^tj (7(f>L naXipTOPOP alvpa rapvcrcra'^ 
To^op iTTa(T(TVTepov<; TriXacre ^dopt' rot 8e /cat avToi 
irerpa^ d}X(^ipp(oya<; d€pTd(,0PTe<; e/3aX\op. 995 

8-17 ydp TTOv KdKelpa Bed Tp€(f)€P alpd ireXcopa 
Hprj, Zr}Po<? aKoiTL^;, dWXiop 'HpaKXiji. 



985. ucppa Kfv Brunck. 

986. eV 5' apa G. 

987. TTpoTepai . . . opfjiov conieci ; 
816, 14: XuTov A i/ieVa iMerkel. 



TTpoTfpov . . . up/jLou codd. ; XvTui Aiufvi Et. Mag. 



983. ov (i€v . . . SaT^vai : ' howbeit he 
liiiew not how to tell of what lay beyond, 
though they fain would learn.' 

985. AkvSv|j.ov : Strabo (493, i) men- 
tions the height above the city of Cyzicus, 
on whicli was a temple of Dindymene 
founded by the Argonauts. The name 
was probably derived from the two peaks 
(5iSu/ios). Pliny calls it Didymus, and 
Catullus (63. 91) may have the same form 
for the mountain at Pessinus. 

986. Tot7€ : i.e. others of the Argo- 
nauts. 

987. ' rowed the vessel forward to the 
[Tnooring-place of the harbour called 
iChytus.' This reading involves less 

change than Merkel's. Trporepw is 
strongly supported by TrpoTepoocre, 964. 
For the ace. bp/Liov without prep, see on 
799. In IL I. 432 we had the opuos 
'mooring-place' distinguished from the 
Xifxriv, ol S' ore Stj \ifj.ivos Tro\v0evd(us 
evTOS 'Ikovto . . . rr]v (sc. vrja) 5' €is 
opuov irpoitieffffav iper/xoTs. For Xutos 
(lit. ' protected by a mole ') v.n. 954. 

988. ' the way (by which they ascended 
Dindymon) is called Jasonian to this day.' 



The previous sentence is parenthetical. 
irt^aTOLi : Ap. alone uses this perf. ind. 
pass, from (prjul, cf. 2. 500, 4. 555. In 
Hom. Tre(paTai is from peyw. 

991. crTojAa irovTiov : ' the seaward ^ 
mouth.' 

992. dX.Xtt 7<ip : ' but (tliey did not 
succeed] for, etc.'; cf. 772. 

993. iraXivTovov : lif. ' back bent ' ; 
it may refer to the double curve in the 
handle of the bow, or may mean simply 
'elastic' 

994. €ira<r<nJTe'povs : 'one after an- i-' 
other,' V. n. 379. 

995. d(i.(j)tpptoYas : ' jagged,' ^toi 
Sieppuyuias Kal Sif(Txt<Tfj.4vas, ^ SiaPePpm- 
fxevas iiirh t^s Qa\d.uar}S. Schol. The 
compound is a-n. Kty., but cf. Siappii^, 
nepipi'do^, KaTappw^. 

997. de'OXiov'HpaKXrii : this labour of 
Heracles is not mentioned elsewhere. 
Polygnostus, a writer on Cyzicus whom 
the Schol. cites, may have referred to 
it. Callimachus, describing the slay- 
ing of the xP^o'oKfpcDs e\a<pos, uses 
tlie expression "Hpvs ivueairjaii/ a^QMov 
'HpaKArji [Dian. 108). 



132 



AnOAAHNIOT POAIOT 



avu 8e KOi wXXot SrjOeu vnoTpoTroL aPTLOOJi're^;, 

TTpiv nep avekdifxevai CTKOTiirjv, tjittovto (popoio 

Tiqyevioiv ^pcoe<; dpijiOL, rjixev otcrrot? lOOO 

rjSe Kol iy^eir}(TL SeSey/xeVot, elcroKe TTdvTa<; 

oLVTL^Lrjp dcTTre/j^e? 6pLPO[Ji€uov<i iSdi^au. 

a)S o' ore Sovpara paKpd vlov ireXeKeaa-L rvTrivTo. 

uXordjULOt (TTOL^r)Sop eVt prjyfxlpL ^dXcocTLV, 

Q(f)pa voTicrdivra KpaTepov<i dv€^oiaTO y6iJL(jiov<;' IOO5 

a><5 ol ivl ^vvoy^-Q Xt/xeVo? ttoXloIo reravTO 

e^€i7]<;, dWoi p.ev e? dXjxvpov dOpooL vScop 

Sv7TTOVT6<i /ce(/)aXa9 Kal crrrjOea, yvla S' virepOeu 

)(^€paco TELvdixepoi' rot 8' e'fXTraXLP, alyiaXolo 

Kpdara jxev \fja{xddoLcrL, TrdSa? 8' etg l3evdo<; epeuSop, lOlO 

djx(f)co dpi' olcjpolaL Kal 1)(0-u(Tl Kvppa yeviddai. 

'H/Dwe? 8', ore Sr^ (r(^ti^ drap^rj'^ eirXeT aeOXo'?, 
87) rdre Tretcr/xara 1^176? eVt 7TPOLrj<; dvepoio 
Xvadp^evoL TrpoTepaxre 8te^ aXos olSpa veovTO. 



998. diAAoi G. 

1004. trreAex'jS^t' Pariss. quatt., Vat. unus. 

1005. o(t>pa /ce Pariss. tres, unde ws la Bruiick. 



998. ' and with them their comrades 
who joined them, returning from the 
mountain before tiiey had reached the 
peak from wliicli they wished to survey 
the sea ' ; <'. 985. Si^Otv : rh ^r\9iv -jrore 
fxev irapaTrXrjpai/j.ariKoi' (expletive), Tvore 
Se avrl toG StjAoStj ■?) ais Stj. Schol. 

1001. dcroKi K.T.\.: 'until, with might 
opposing might, they cut down all the 
foe who charged so fiercely.' For elffoKe 
v.n. 820. 

1003. With this simile of. 4. 1682 sqq., 
Val. Fl. 3. 163 sqq. The Scliol. says : 
7] Trapal3o\^j -rrpus Ttdvra apixoSios Kal vyiris. 
^v\ots yaf, eiKci^ei avTovs'fphs ru^vrpaireXov 
Tuv aco/xdruiv ical Trphs tvv if to7s vpeaiv 
avTuv StuTpi^riv, ical ^v\oto/.i.ois 5e Toi/s 
ripooas- TO 5e 'u<ppa . . . youipo vs Trposre 
T^ji' rwv alyia\u>i> (yyvTijTaical nphs frepov 
'in ol TfKTOVfs TovTo iroLovcnv, 'Iva irXiiovos 
KUfiaTOM diraWayUffiv epya^o/xivoi koI tovs 
(Tcprjuas €7ri/3aAAovT€F, oixoioos Se Kal ol 
I'jpwes avTovs av^lKov, oTrois Xoinhv auTo7s 
aKii'Ovi'us yePTjTai 7] els to upos avd^atris. 

1005. d^pa . . . -YofJKJiovs : " for the 
brine-sodden wood shall gri]i the strong 



bolts faster so" (Way). The Schol. ex- 
plains, oTTces ^paxiv-ra euenlSeKra yevrirai 
Twv a(f)-nvwv, but y6fjL(pos is never used 
for a wedge. 

1006. ^vvoxT] : the narrow part of the 
harbour, the mouth, cf. 2. 318, //. 25. 
330, tf ^vfoxfici" oSov. For a different 
meaning v. 160. 

1008. 8virT0VT€s : ' dipj^ing,' only here 
c. ace, cf. 1326. I^ycophron and Ap. 
probably toolc the verb from Antimachus 
//■. 6, -^15x6 Tts Kavr]^ SviTTy](rtv es aAuup'of 
vSwp. 

1011. Kvp|ia : in Hom. Kvpfxa (Kupw) 
is genera]l\- joined with f\wp, e.g. Od. 3. 
271, KaWii^iv olijivolaiv '4\wp Kal Kvp/xa 
yivicfOai. 

1012. 6t€ . . . deOXos : de }>l. renders, 
" apres avoir acheve sans crainte cette 
lutte." Rather, "when the danger of j 
this struggle was past." Pieston takes 
UidXos generally of the quest of the 
Aigonauts, " Their labours freed from 
danger and from fear." For the rare 
use of arapffris cf. Aesch. Fr. 849, 
ara/'/Se? \fipi. 



APrONATTIKHN A 133 

Tj S' eOeev XaifjieacrL Trauii]ix€po<;' ov jxkv Lovar]<; 1015 

vvKTO<i eTL pLTTrj fxeuev eixirehov, dkXa OvekXai 

avTiai aprrdyhiqv biria-oi (fyepov, o^p eTreXacrcrav 

awrt? iv^eivoiai AoXloctlp. e'/c 8' dp' e/Brjcrap 

avTOvv)(i' 'l€pr) Se ^art^erat 178' ert Trirpy], 

7) irepi TreLa-fxaTa vr}o<; iTvecravfxevoi i/3dXovTO. I020 

ovSe TLS avTTjv vTjcrov eVt^/3a8eco5 iporjaei' 

e/xjaet'af ovdi" viro vvktX Ao\iou€<; cti// dpLouTas 

y]p(t)a<i vr)p.epTe^ imjiaaV dkXd irov dvSpcov 

MaKpiecop eicravTO TlekacryiKov dpea /ceXcrac. 

Toj Kol Tev)(ea Svureq iirl crcfiLaL ^et/ja? deipav. IO25 

crvv 8' eXacrav /xeXta? re koI dcnrlSas dXkif]koL<TLu 

o^eiy LKeXoi piTrrj TTvp6<;, t) t ipl dafxPOLS 

avakioicTL Trecrovcra KopvcrcreTai' eV Se /cuSot/>(,o9 

Setz/09 re t^aixevrj<; re AoA.iovta> Tre'cre Srjfxcj. 

ovS^ oye SrjLOTrJTO'; vrrep jxopop avrt? efxeXXeu 'O30 

otK:a8e vvixcfyiSLOv^ OaXdjjLOv^; Kol XeKrpov iKeaOai. 

1017. infAaa-aev Paiiss. quatt., Bruiick. 
1030. inripfxopov G, Vat. lllius. 



1015. Xai4>e(ra-i : in Horn. \a7<l>os never 
means 'sail,' always 'tattered garment.' 
The sail was made of several pieces, 
hence the plural (Vars, U Art nantique 
dans r Aiitiqtdte, p. 70). iravT||i€pos : 
the Horn, form is Travrjinepir] wliicii occurs 
in 1358. 

1017. Cf. Od. 10. 48, where Odysseus 
and his comrades are blown back to the 
isle of Aeolus, rohs S' alip^ apird^acra 
(pfpfv irduToi/Se 6ve\\a. 
~1020. tir€(r<rvP|A€voi : * driven thither.' 

1024. MaKpte'wv : the Schol. identifies 
these with the Ma/cpcoi/es, colonists from 
Euboea, dwelling on the east of Pontus 
near Trapezus, who are mentioned in 
2. 394; cf. Xen. An. 4. 8, 5. 5, Hdt. 
2. 104, 7. 78. The Schol. also says that 
the epithet neAaayiKos is applied to their 
forces here because Euboea was near to 
tlie Peloponnesus which in old times was 
called Pelasgia (cf. 580). For eiVarro 
v.n. 71S. 

1026. Cf. //. 4. 447, aiv 'p' e0a\ov 
ptvovs, (Tvv S^eyxea Kal /xeve' avSpcov. 

1027. piirfj irupoS:'' the rush of fire, 
as of the wind (1016). Cf. Aen. 12.521, 
Ac velut immissi diversis partibus ignes 



Arentem in silvam et virgulta sonantia 
lauro, etc. The original is //. if. 155, 
iis 5 oT€ TTvp a.i^T]\ov €v a^vKtf) ifji-Keari 
vKri, K.T.X., cf. also //. 20. 490, 14. 396. 

1028. KopiJo-<r€Tai : 'rears its crest' 
of fiame. The verb is often used of 
M'aves, e.g. 2. 71, 4. 215 ; //. 4. 424. 

1030. ' nor w?.s the king (Cyzicus) to' 
override the doom of destiny and comei 
again from the battle-strife unto his' 
home.' 

8T]toTJ]Tos : the ablatival genitive 
denoting motion from. For other re- 
markable instances cf. 1183, 1196; 
3. 1253; 4. 598, 728. Horn, in a similar 
passage has a prep., //. 6. 501, ov yap 
fxiv er' ecpavTO vTr6rpoiTov t/c ■KoXifxoio 
"l^eaOai. 

inrip |j.6pov : cf. //. 20. 30, Selocxi /xij 
Kal Tf'ixJS inrtp jx6pov i^aXana^r) . In //. 
2. 155 we have the adv. vwepfiopa. La 
Koche {7'extkr., p. 370) says that Aris- 
tarchus and Aristophanes amongst other 
grammarians wrote virfpfxopov as an adv. 
analogous to viri'p^iov, while Heliodorus 
prefeired virep /xopov. jNIodern editors of 
Horn, usually read v-rrfp fiopov on the 
analogy of inrkp /xolpav, (nrep alffav, etc. 



134 AnOAAHNlOT POATOT 

aWd ixLV AlcrovLSr)'^ reTpafJifxevov I6vs eoto 

nXrj^eu eVai'^a? arrjOo^; fxecrov, afx(f)l 8e Sovpl 

ocrreop eppaiaOrj' 6 8' iv\ xfjafidOotcrLP eXvcr^et? 

yioipav dveirXiqa-ev. ttjp yap 6eiJLL<; ovttot ^Xv^at 1035, 

uvrjT6l(Tiv' TTOiVTiQ 8e Trepi jxeya TreVrarat €pKo<^. 

W9 TOP oioixevov TTOV dSevKeo<? ^KToOev arrj^ 

eluai dpL(rTyjCDV avTrj vtto vvkti TreSrjaev 

ixapvdfxevov KeivoLcn' TroXet? 8' erraprjyove^ dXXoi 

eKTaOev' YipaKXe-q^ jxep ivrjpaTO TrjXeKXrja IO4O' 

■^Se Meya/BpovTrfV l^^ohpiv 8' ivdpi^ev" AKaaTO^' 

Ilr)X€v<; 8e ZeXvv elXev dp-qWo6v re Tec^yvpov. 

avrap ivfxpeXlrjq TeXajxcop BacTLXrja KareKTa. 

^lSa<? 8' av Upofxea, KXvtio? 8' 'TdKivOov eTTe<l>vev, 

TvpSapCSai 8' dfX(f)oj MeyaXocrcraKea ^Xoylov re. I045 

Olpe'LSrj^ 8' eVt rolcriv eXev Opaavv 'iTvixovrja 

iQoe KOL 'Apra/cea, irpoixov dvhpoiv' ov<; ert 7rdvTa<^ 

evvaerai rtjaat? rjpoj'icri KvSaivovaLP. 

ol 8' dXXoL et^avre? VTrerpecrav, rjvTe KcpKov; 

o)KV7reTa<; dyeXrjSop vrrorpicrrriocrL TreXeiai. ^050 

1032. kilo Pariss. duo, Brunck. 

1036. 5e TTipl Et. Mag. 16,30: yap irepl vula;. : ydp toi Pariss. ties: -n-epl yap 
Vind., Vrat. 

1038. aiirfj 5' i;7rb vulg. 

1032. TeTpa|i|i.«vov lOtis : cf. //. 14.403, explained either by niKpos or aTvpoaSo- 

rtrpairro -rrphs ISv ol ' turned to meet him K-qros. Here and in 4. 1503 it is used 

face to face.' ambiguously. It seems clearly to mean 

toio : = kavTov, a form only used by 'unexpected' in 2. 267, and 'bitter' in- 

Ap. (v.n. 362). Rzach suggests that it i. 1339, 2. 388. There is the same 

was on the analogy of the O-declension, uncertainty in Horn., v. M. and R. on 

which has the two endings -ov and -010, OiL 4. 480. Curtius gives ' unexpected ' 

that Ap. formed (070 beside kov. For as the Homeric meaning from 5o»c — . 
loO v.n. 4. 803. 1038. Tre'STio-ev : cf. Od. 3. 269, 'Hlo'ipa. 

1034. eX\J<r0«is : i.e. with his body dewv ^weSTiffe 5a,uf;i'0i. 

contracted and contorted in death; 1039. l-irapTi^oves : ' helpers," cf. 4.858. 

see on 3. 1291. 1040 sqq. These encounters are 

1035. [Aoipav dveTrXi]cr€v : cf. //. 4. 170, modelled on //. 5. 43 sqq. 

at Ki davfis Kal f.co7par o.vaT:\T)arjs BioToiu. 1045. Mt-yaXocro-dKea : a wrong for- 

T^v . . . 6vT)Toio-iv : cf. 4. 1504, oil yap mation, on the false analogy of (pepecr- 

Tis airoTpoirir] Oavdroio : Simon. 54, aaKea^, Hes. Sc. 13 (Rzach). 
acpvKTos Odfaros : Aen. lo. 467: Prop. 1048. Ti|jLais Tjpioio-i : the honours paid^ 

2. 28. 58. to ahero included a shrine [rjpwov), and a 

1036. irdvTT) . . . ?pKOs : i.e. death festival {y^pwa). 

fences us round with a i)arrier from which 1049. Por the simile cf. //. 22. 139, 

none may escape. The reading Se TrepJ r)vr€ KipKoi vpeaipiv ixarpporaros ■jTererivaii' 

is established by 2. 567, Travrri Se Trepl 'Prjidiuis o'lfXTiae /xerd rpripoova ireAftav 'H 

fxeyas i^pepav ald-qp. Se 9' viiaida (pol3f'iTai, k.t.K. 

1037. dStvKtos: this adj. is traditionally 1050. iiiroTpe'o-o-coo-i : here only in the 



APrONATTIKftN A 



135 



eg 8e vrvXa? ojjlolSco Trecrov dOpoot' alyjja 8' dvrrj^ 

TrXrJTo TToXt? (TTOVoevTo^i VTTorpoTrirj tto\4^oio. 

TjOiOev 8' oXorjv /cai djx'r])(^avop elcrevorjcrau 

d^TrXaKirjV dfM(f)Co' aTvyepov o a)(09 eiKev t8oi/ra? 

■r)p(oa<; Mti^ua? AIptqlou via ndpoiOeu I055 

Kv^LKou iv KovirjCTL /cat at/xart TreiTTrjcjTa. 

rjjxara 8e rpta navra yocop, tIWovto re ^atVa? 

avTol Ofxcjq Xaot re AoXiot^eg. avrap cTretra 

T/Dts 7re/3t ^j^aXfcetot? crui^ Tev;)(eo"t SLvr]0€PT€<; 

TTJfJLJSco iveKTepii^av, eTreiprjcravTO r deOX.ojy, Io6o 

"^ 6'e)at9, a/x 7re8to^' XeifxciiVLov, ^vd" en vvv irep 

dy/ce^vrat To8e arj/Jia /cat oifjiyopoLcnv loeadai. 

ovoe jxep ovS^ d\o)^o<; KXelrr] ff)6LfjLepoLo XeXetTrro 

ov TTo'crto? fxeTOTTiaOe' /ca/cw 8' eVi KvvTepov aWo 

r]vv(T€.v, dipaixevr] ^po^ov av)(^euL. ttjv 8e /cat avral 1065 

vvix(f)ai diroi^diiJievrjv dkorrjlSeq ojSvpavTO' 

Kai ol diro ^Xei^dpiov ocra SaKpva ^eOai^ epat,e, 

Trdvra rdye Kpr\vy]v rev^av Oeai, r]v Kokiovoriv 

KXeLrrjp, SvcrrijvoLO 7re/3t/cXee9 ovpofxa vvjji(f)r]<;. 



1056. eV /foi'ij; T6 jS"/. -ii/di;'. 062, 49. 
1059. Si^a Tei^x*"'' Vat. iinus, lemma scliol. 
eruit Wellauer. 

1062. e')'/ce;^t/Tai G. 



XaA/ceioitn (ri/f eiTefft e.\ sclioL 



poem do we find the subj. in a com- 
parison introduced by -qiire. It is found 
once also in Horn. //. 17. 547. 

1052. viroTpoiriTj : 'when the tide of 
war was turned backwards to the gates.' 
The word is air. \ey., cf. a-n-oTponir] 
4. 1564. 

1057. Cf. Od. 10. 567, e(,'o^e(/o( Se Kar 
aiidi yowv TiWovro re x*'''""^. 

1059. Cf. 4. 1535; //. 23. 13, or 56 
Tpls Trepi veKpov ivTptx<^s ■ijKaaai' 'iinrovs, 
Mvpo/xevoi: Val. Fl. 3. 347, inde ter arma- 
tos IMinyis referentibus orbes Concussi 
tremuere rogi : Ae>t. 11. 188, ter circum 
accensos, cincti fulgentibus armis, Decur- 
rere logos. 

1060. ev£KTEp£i^av : air. \ey., v.n. 254. 
deOXcov : like those in honour of 

Patroclus, //. 23, cf. 1304 infra. 

1061. Xci,p.wvi.ov : 'grassy.' TheSchol. 
writes Aufxwviov as a proper name, and 
says it was mentioned by Deilochus wiio 
described the funeral of ("yzicus. 

1062. 6\(/iYdvoi<rLV ISeVSai : cf. 2. 842 ; 



4. 252. It is an echo of the Homeric Kal 
icrffofXivOLai irvdeadai {11. 2 2. 305). 

1063. The custom of wives dying with" 
their departed husbands is mentioned by 
Hdt. as prevailing amongst the Getae 
(5. 5) : cf. the Hindoo Suttee. In Val. 
Fl., 3. 314, the anguish of Clite is 
described, but her death is not men- 
tioned. 

1065. av|/a|i«VTi: cf. OJ. 11. 278 (of 
locasta) a^a^ivr) $i)6xov alirvi/ a(p' v\l/7]\o7o 
/xe\ddpov. K.T.\. : Eur. Hipp. 802 : Acn. 
12. t)03 (of Amata), et nodum informi* 
leti tiabe nectit ab alta. 

1066. dXtniiSes : ' grove-nymphs '- 
(aA(ror\ air. Kiy. 

1068. KpTjVTjv: Hasluck (op. cit. 159^ 
suggests an identification of this with the 
Fons Cupidinis which Pliny (31. 2. 16) 
mentions at Cyzicus. This '-being a 
reputed cure for love, is appropriately 
associated with a love tragedy." 

1069. irtpiKXee's : referring to the 
meaning of the name KAeirrj ' illustrious.' 



136 AnOAAHNIOT POAIOT 

alvoTaTOi' Sr) Kelvo AoXiovLycn yyuac^lv ioyo 

avOpdcTL T e/c Ato9 rjixap imijXvdep' ovSe yap avTcov 
€TXr) Tt9 TrdcraacrOai iSr]Tvo<;, ovS" irrl Srjpop 
€^ d)^eojv epyoLO pv\r)(f)dTov ijxvcoovTo' 
aXX avTo)^ a(f)XeKTa Sia^coecTKOi' e8oi^r€9. 

€U0^ €TL vvv, evT dv (T(j)LP eVr^cTta )(^vTXa ^doyvTai I075 

Kvl^LKov ippatovTe's *ldope<;, epLireSop alel 
i:irapST]fxoLO pvXr]<; 7reXdpov<; iiraXeTpevovaLP. 
Ek oe ToOep rp-q^elai dpr)ep6r)crap deXXai 
rjixaO'' ofJLOv pvKTaq re Suw8e/ca, tov<; he KaravOi 
vavTiXXecrOai epvKOP. eiriTrXopepr) 8' eVl pvktX io8o 

ioXXoL fxep pa Trdpoq SeSfxrjixepoL evpdi^oPTO 
VTTPco apLOTTTjeq TTVfxaTOP Xa>[^09' avTap "AKacrrog 
Moi//o9 r' 'A/xttukiSt^? dStpd KPa)(TcropTa<; epvPTo. 
Tj o ap' virep ^apBolo Kapy]aTO<; Alo-opiSao 
TTOiTaT dXKvopU Xiyvpfi ottI Oecnril,ovcra 1085 

Xrjgip opipofxepcjp dpepcop' crvperjKe 8e Moxbo^ 
aKTaLr]<i oppiOos epaLaLjxop ocraap aKovaa^. 

1072. ouSe yap avruip Palis, unus. 

1074. SLf^wecTKoy Paiiss. ties, Biunck. 

1079. kot' aZdt G. 

1082. Actios G, Paiiss., schol. : Af^os vulg. 

1073. ^p-yoio fj.vX-q<J)dTOv : 'giinding forego the ordinal y customs of the liouse- 
* the corn.' The Sclio]. explains it of the hold". In ancient times every family 

product of the grinding. For ij.vA-h<paros ground its own corn with a hand-mill. 

((pfvco, lit. 'crushed in the mill 'J cf. Od. 1078 dvTiep0Tia-av : only used here of 

-• 355' tJ-v\v(pd.rov a.\(piTou. the wind lising. 

1074. aOrws 44>X€KTa : the corn nn- 1081. Trdpos : i.e. they were asleep 
l])arched just as it came from the granary. belore the omen appeared. 

1075. x^^Xa : Kvpiws ra /xed' vSaros 1082. TnjjxaTov Xd^os : ' the last watch 
lAata. KaTaxpi](TriKoos Se ra fvayia/xara of the nigllt,' cf. 3. I34O, //. 10. 252, Otl. 
Ka] al xoai. Schol. It is used again for 12. 312, Ivlosch. i. 2. wKrhs TpiTarov 
libations to the dead in 2. 92O. Aaxos. Homer divides both day and 

1076. 'Idov6s: 5ia to anoiKovs eivai night into three j^arts, v. Eustath. on 
MiA^jfTifur' Kal yap els Mi\7itoi> 6 NrjAeus //. I.e. 

aTOiKiau erTTeiAttTO Kal eKeiflev eni Kv^ikov 1083. dSivd : 'heavily,' V.n. 269. 

fiera ttoKvu xP^^ov. Schol., v.n. 959. 1085. dXKuovis : the king-fisher was 

1077. ' they grind out the meal at the supposed to appear only in fine weather, 
public mill.' tiraXeTptvoveriv : air. Key., and during the days it was building its 
cf. Od. 7. 104, al fxki' aAfTpevovcri /j.v\rjs nest on the waves the sea was always 
IVi ^TjAoTTO KapTToi'. ircXdvovs : the meal calm, v. Schol. on Aristoph. Av. 1594, 
which was mi.xed with honey and oil for aKKvoviSas iVuf'pas : cf. Theocr. 7. 57, 
jmrposes of sacrifice. Trav8T|p.oio jivXris : oAKuoVes aropiafvi'Ti to Kiifiara rdv re 
the people of Cyzicus set apart a mill for edAaffaaf. 

common use once a year to remind them 1087. aKxairis : ' which haunts the 

how their sorrow had made them once shore.' oro-av : v.n. 3. iiii. 



APrONATTIKHN A 1:^7 

Kol T-qv fxev deo^ avTL<; dneTpaTrev, l(,e 8' vnepO^v 

viqiov d(f)Xd(TTOLO fieTijopo^ di^acra. 

Tou 8' oye KeKXifiefov fxaXaKol<; iul Kojeaiv olwv 1090 

KLvrj(Ta<; dveyecpe rrapacr^ehov, a;8e r' eenrev 

" AlaovCSr), ^peno ae roh^ lepov elcravLovTa 
i^Lvhvjxov OKpLoevToq ivOpovov IXd^acrO ai 
jjLTjTepa avfirrdpTajp ixaKapcoV Xrj^ovaL 8' aeXXat 
^axprjel';' toltjv yap iyco veov ocrcrap aKovcra i095 

dXKvouo'? a.A.tT^9, 7] re KvaxrcrovTOS vnepOev 
crelo nepL^ rd eVacrra 7rt</)af crKo/xeVr^ TreTTorrjrai. 
€K ydp T'rj<; dpe/xoL re OdXacrad re veioOi re ^Oojv 
vdaa TTjE-TreipavT at VL(f)6ep 0^ eSo^ OvXvjxttolo' 
Kai ol, 6t i^ 6peo)V fxeyav ovpavov elaavaf^aivr^, i lOO 

Zev9 avTos }s.povihrj<; vno^^d^eTau. 019 8e kol ojXXol 
dOdvaTOL /xct/ca^eg Seuprjv Beov dpiC^UiTovaLV.^^ 

'Us (fydro' T(p 8' dcTTTacrrov €tto<; yiver elaa'Covri- 
oipvvTO 8' i^ evvr\<; Key(ap'q}x4vo<i' (hpae 8' kraipov<i 
7rdpTa<; emcnTepy^ojv, Kai re cr^tcrt^' iypop^ivoicriv I I 05 

AfXTrvKiheoi Moi|/oio 6eo7rpoTrLa<; dyopevep. 
alxjja 8e KOvporepoL fxep diro (TTa0[xojp iXdcraPTe<i 
€vdev eg alneLprjp dvayov /3oa9 ovpeo<: aKprjv. 
ol o dpa XvcrdfievoL 'l€prj<; eK Tretcr/xara 7T€Tpr]<; 
TJpecrav e? Xipiiva SprjLKLOv' dv 8e Kai avToi l I 10 

1093. dicpuSei'Tos vulg. 

1097. TreTTOTTjTo Pariss. duo, Brunck. 

1099. TTf 7r6ipaz/Tai Koclily : Treireif)rjTai codd. 

1105. aypouivoiffiu Paris, umis, Biunck. 

1088. 6ebs . . . ciirtTpaTrev : ' the god- ol yap cpvaiKo] avTjjv yrfv (pv(TLoXoyov<Tt 
dess (Hera) turned it from its path of nal tt/v ttoli'tui' ap/noy^v Kai avi'Sea/.i.ov. 
fligln.' _ Schol. 

1089. d<j>Xdo-Toio : tlie a.<p\a<TTJv, 1099. TreiieipavTai : for ireipaivd) 'to 
aplustre, was the ornament in which fasten' cf. Od. 22. 175, creip?;!' e| auroS 
the stern-post of the vessel terminated Tretp-nvavn. The reading of the MSS., 
after curving upwards and outwards. ■KeweipriTai, is meaningless. 

It was also called KopvuBa, lorymbi/s, 1101. -uiroxd^eTai: r^;///; cf. //. 4. 497, 

e. g. 2. 601, though tliis term was viru 5e Tpw^s KiKahovTo. 

generally used of the ornament at the 1109. ot 8' : ' the others,' cf. Toiye 

prow (a/cpoo-ToAitt) 986. 'lepfjs "niTpxyi : v. 1019. 

1093. Aiv8v|xov: v.n. 985. lUO. Xijjieva ©piiiKiov : Hasluck {o/>. 

1094. nT]T£pa : Rhea or Cybele. For cit. 5) explains this as the port patrf)nized 
the identification of these goddesses bv the traders from Byzantium and the 
V. Ellis, Introd. to Cat. 63. Thracian ports, comparing the P:gyptian 

1098. «K ^dp TTJs : iic TavTTis rrjs 'Peas harbour at Tyre (Strab. 787) and Aris- 
Kal yri Kai 6d.\aa(Ta Kai ovpauos avvex^'''''-'- tides' allotment of the three harbours 



138 



AnOAAONIOT POAIOT 



^aivov, navpoTepov^ erdpcop iu vrfi XtTTO^Te?. 
rolcrif 8e MaKTyoictSe? (jKOTTLal koI iraaa Tvepair] 
SpY)LKLr]<; ivl ^epcrXv eaw 7rpov(f)aiveT' ISeaOai- 
(j)aLU€To 8' r}ep6ev (rrojxa ^ocnropov rfhe KoXoivai 
^Ivcriai' CK 8' eTepr}<; TTora/xou p6o<; Alo-tjnoLo 
acTTv re koI ire^lov y.rj7rrjL0v 'ASprj(TT€Lr]<i. 
eaKe 8e rt crrL/Bapop (ttvito<; afiireXov evrpo^ov vXr^, 
7rp6)(vv yepoivhpvov' to fxkv eKTafJLoy, 6(f)pa TveXoLTo 
SaLixopo<; ovpeiTj'^ lepov /^peVa?* e^ecre 8' "Ayoyo? 
eu/cdcr/>Lcu9, /cat 817 [xlp in OKpioevTi koXcopo) 
ISpvcrav (f)r]yol(TLP iirr] pecjie^ aKpoTanQcnv, 
at pd re Tracrdojp TravvTripTarai ippit,o)VTai. 



I 1 I 



I I 20 



1122. ipt)i^a}VTo Pari?, unus, Biunck. a" p ert Samuelsson. 



at Rhodes (i 797 Dind.). The Schol. 
guesses at the meaning : Xij^ifva Se 
QprjlKiov \4yfi e7r6i5»; Kelrat /aev 7; Kv^tKos 

BiOvviaTT} 4>pvyia., Bidvvol 5e QpaKes Kara 
rh Se^ihv /xepos. ;) eVeiS?; Qpaias Kv(^ikov 
wKrjffav. 

1112. MaKpiaSts : v. n. 1024. irepaiT]: 
jc. x'»'pa ' t'le opposite coast,' v.u. 923. 

1113. €vl xepcriv eats : ' ahnost within 
their grasp,' cf. Eur; Heracl. 429, 
vavi'iKoi . . . ts \i1pa.yvi tri/i'f/ifar, Virg. 6^. 
2. 44, In nianibus tcrrae. 

€ais : ovK ei) etpr^Kev cii(f)ei\e yao aoe- 
Tfpais. Schol. Brugniann {£1/1 Frob. der 
Hoin. Textkr.) shows that the pronominal 
stem S7'(i was originally applicable to all 
persons and numbers, the adjectival forms 
meaning no more than ' own ' (v. Leaf 
on II. I. 393, App. A). Ap. uses k6s 
(ffiFe-, (TeFo) (a) for 3 pers. sing., v. n. 
225 (b) for 3 pers. pi., instead of (T(f>6s or 
crtberepos, as here [c] for i pers. sing. 

2. 226, 776 (?) (d) for 2 pers. sing. 2. 634 ; 

3. 140, 511, 1041 {e) for I pers. pi. 4. 203 
(/) for 2 pers. pi. 2. 332 ; 3. 267. We 
find e6s = atpfTfpos in Hes. Op. 58. 

1114. T)€pd€v : 'misty,' v.u. 580. 

1115. «K 8" €T€piis : sc. xs'po'jj ' o" 
the otlier liand,' cf. AutJt. P. 9. 650, 
iK 5 iTfprjS 'fn-KOof x^P"" aidAocpopicv. 
AlcrT|Troio : v.n. 940. 

Ili6. ireSiov NT]irTJi.ov : the Plain of 
Nepeia was nearCyzicus (Strab. 503, 1 1). 
The Schol. preserves a line from the 
HecaLe of Callimachus, N^jTreir/s Jir' ^^705 
(^t' o.yp'b% Bent.) aoi'Siuos 'ASf^TjffTeia. It 



was sacred to Nemesis ; hence the name 
of the town Adrasteia mentioned in //. 
2. 828. 

1117. OTTVTTOS : ' stock,' stipes, cf. 4. 
1401. 

1118. iTp2XKiL' '"'o-vTeAiis. Schol. In 
2. 249 there is the same misapplication 
of the word which means literally ' falling 
forward on the knees.' In Horn, the 
connexion with yufv is always apparent, 
e.g. //. 9. 57*^1 T^poxvv Kade(^o/ii.evr], 21. 
460, iii Kiv . . . airoAwfrai Trpoxvv kukws 
' that thev may be brought to their knees 
and perish.' ^^ioavSpvov : ' an aged 
tree.' The peiiuit winch" is lengthened 
here is short in Antli. P. 9. 233, aha, 
TOi iKTaj-LvovTi yeudi'Spva, icafxnope MirSoii'. 

1119. Pp€Tas : the fashioning of this 
image {operas, ^oavov) reminds us of that 
in Find. P. 5. 42 described as fxovo^poirov 
(pvTov ' grown in one piece.' The primi- 
tive i^oavov was of wood. 

1120. KoXwvip : Ap. uses icoKoivos and 
icokwvT) (1 1 14) indifferently = cuLmen. 
In Horn, we Hnd only KoK(iivt\ meaning 
' a mound,' timinlus. 

1121. €inip£<}>«s : cf. 2. 736, 4. 144. 
In Horn, this ailj. is always used in an 
active sense of TreVpai or Kpt\p.voi ' over- 
hanging.' 

li22. iravvTrepTaTai eppC^tovTai : usu- 
ally wrongly explained to mean that the 
oaks have tiieir roots deepest of all trees. 
The meaning is that they are firmly it 
rooted highest on the mountain. For 
6ppi(,'a>vTai, perf. with pres. sense, cf. 3. 
969. 



APrONATTIKHN A 



13^ 



ficojjLou 8' av )(€paSo<; irapevqveov' a,/xc/)t 8e cfj-uXXoLS 

CTTexfjdiJLepoL hpv'ivoLcri 6vr)TTo\iri<i i^eXovro 

M7)Tepa ALpSvfiLrjp TToXvTtoTViav dyKaXeoure<;, 1 1 25 

ivvaiTiv ^pvyir]<;, Tltltjp 6' a/xa Y^vWrivov re, 

ot fxovvoL TToXecov iioipy^yirai T^Se TrdpeSpoc 

MT^repos 'l8aiT7c KeKkrjarai, oaqroL eacriv 

AaKTvXoL 'iSatot Kpi^raie'e?, ov? vrore i>viJi(f)r) 

'Ay-^LaXyj AlktoIop dvd cnreoq dfjifporeprjcnv ilSO- 

Spa^afxevT] yairj<; Ota^tSo? ifSXdcTTrjcrei'. 

TToXXd 8e rr^Vye Xlttjctlv d-TrocTTpexljaL eptcuXa? 

AtcrovtSyy? yovj^a^er' iTnXXeL^ojv lepoicriv 

aWofieuoL^;' a/xvSt? 8e i^eot 'Op(f)'r]0'? dvcoy-^ 

(TKalpovTeq jSyjTapiJLou ivonXiov cjp^rjaavTO, I 135 

1123. x^P''-^"^ Cr- 

1125. eyKaXfoi'Tfs viilg. 

1132. ipLwAas Stephanus : ipywAas codd. omnes piaeter G in quo iu-pyas cum gl. 



0/3705. 
1135. 



ffKaipovTa . . . iiAiffaouro Et. iMcig. 1 97, 2, 



1124. SpvCvoKTi : the oak, like the 
vine, was said to be sacred to Rhea. 

1125. MT)T€pa Aiv8\)|j.i-qv : the goddess 
Dindviiiene (Kheaj derived lier name 
from J\Jt. Dindynius which rises above 
Pessinus in Galatia ; cf. Cat. 63, 13, 
Dindymena domina. 

1126. Titias and Cyllenus were the 
principal Dactyls, and the Schol. men- 
tions that Menander says that when the 
jNIilesians are about to sacritice to Rhea, 
they sacrifice first to Titias and Cyllenus. 
The Dactyls were fabulous beings to 
whom the discovery and working of iron 

'were ascribed. 'Iheir name was accounted 
for in various ways : from their mother 
having grasped the earth with her fingers 
in her birth-pangs ; from their number 
being five or ten ; from their serving 
Rhea as the fingers serve the hand, etc. 
(Pollux 2. 4, Diod. 5. 64, Paus. 5. 7. 6). 
jNIost writers connect them with Ida in 
Phrygia ; a few, like A p. here, transfer 
them to Ida m Crete (cf. Pliny N.H. 7. 
197). Cicero speaks of them as Idaei 
Vigiti [de Nat. Deor. 3. iC). For a full 
account of tliem v. Lobeck, de Idaeis 
Dactylis ; Pauly-AVissowa, Real-Encyl. 
Wilamowitz explains l^txioi as "dwellers 
in the forests (ICSai)." 

1127-31. " who alone are called the 
guiders of destiny and the ministers 
(assessors) of the Idaean Mother — alone 



of the many Dactyls of Ida in Crete, 
whom in liie far past the nymph 
Anchiale bore in the Dictaean grotto, 
grasping witli both hands, in her birth- 
pangs, tile Oeaxian soil." 

1131. 8pa^a|X€VT) : iQos iffrl Ta'is kvov- 
ffais -rSiv ■napaKiif.i.evi>}v Aa/x^aveadai ical 
a.TroKov(j)i^eiv eavTas roiiv aXytidovoiv, ws 
Kal AriTui ihd^ero rod cpoiviKos . . . eSei 
5e iiTrelv 'Oa^iSos' irpoaiTfQt) 5e rh I. 
Scliol. 

Ola^tSos : C)axus was a city of Crete 
on a river of "he same name ; cf. Virg. 
E. I. 66, rapidmn Cretae veniemus Oaxen, 
where Servius cites two lines from the 
Argonantica of Varro Atacinus : Quos 
magno Anchiale partus adducta dolore 
Et geminis capiens tellurem Oaxida 
palmisEdidit in Dicta. «pXd<rTTio-ev : for 
the rare causal sense of /SAaffxea', found 
in Hippocrates, cf. 4. 67O, 15 17. The 
ordinary intrans. use occurs in 3. 921, 
4. 1425. Aesch. Cho. 589, etc. 

1132. tpiwXas : cf. 4. 1778 where the 
Scliol. explains, a\ -rSiv n^yaKu^v a.v(fx.oov 
icaraiyiSes Kal avarpocpai, ' hurricanes.' 
Aiistoph. uses the word in Eq. 511, 
Vesp. 1 148. 

1133. eiriXXeiPwv : for the lengthening 
of the second syll. in arsis cf. //. 17. 599, 
aKpov iTTLXiydyjv. 

1135. ' danced, bounclingin full armour 
with measured step.' The noun jSv^rap^o? 



140 



AnOAAHXIOT POAIOT 



Kol (TOLKea ^i^iecrcTLV eTTeKTvirov, loq Kev lojuj 

^vcr^rilxo<; TrXdloLTO SC rjepos, rjv ^tl Xaot 

KYjSetrj ^a(Jikrio<i aviarevov. evOev eVatet 

pojx/Scp KOi TvndvM 'Peirjv 4>/3vye9 tXacr/covrat. 

7] Se TTOV evayeecrcTLV inl <f)peua drJKe 6vr]Xal<; i 1 40 

Ai'TOiJ] haifxojp' rd 8' ioLKora arnxar eyePTo. 
^^evSpea jxeu Kapnov x^^^ dcnreTov, dix(f)l Se irocralv 

avTOfxaTri <^ve yala Tepe[vr]<; dvOea 7701179. 

6rjpe<; 8' elkvov<; re Kara ^vXoxov^ re XnrovTeq 

ovpfjcriv aaivovTe<; eTmjXvdov. r) 8e koL dXXo l 145 

OrJKe Tepa<;' eVei ovtl irapoiTepov vSan vdev 

AlpSvixoV dXXd (T(j)LV TOT dve^pa\e 8ti//a8o<? avrw? 

iK Kopvcfirj? dXXrjKToV 'ly}croiAY)v 8' iueiTOvaLV 

xelvo TTorov Kprjvr)v TrepLvaieraL dvSpe<; onLcrcrco. 

KOL Tore [xev 8atr' a/x(^t ^eas Oecrav ovpeaiv " \pKTO)v, i i 50 



1139. Tvvavu! Vat. unus, Et. Mag. 706, 25 : rv^xirapco \n\g. 
1143. &veia yairjs Et. Mag. 752, 32. 
1146. I'aei' Paiiss.: raTer vulg. 



is Stt. Ae7. ; we have /STjTapjuoi^es 'daiicej^i. 
in <3(/. 8. 250 (irapa rii eV apjuovia ^aiveiv. 
Scliol.). A similar dance of the Amazons 
is described in Call. Dian. 240, Trepi 
irpvAiu wpjj^rjffafTO, npcira ,uei' eV (nxKnacriv 
fvoTThiov, K.T.A. Athenian youths danced 
the armed dance at the Panathenaea, v. 
Ar. Nub. 988. For the ivonAios pvQjxos 
V. Xen. An. 6. i. ii, Plat. Rep. 400 B, 
Ar. Nub. 650. 

1136. The Curetes in Crete, according 
to the legend, clashed their weapons to 
drown the cries of the infant Zens, son of 
Rhea, and save hiin from Kronos ; cf. 
2. 1234, Call. jfov. 52. Hence the 
votaries of the Goddess, the Cnretes or 
Corybantes, worshipped her in full armour 
with drums, cymbals, etc. (cf. Luci'. 2. 
629). Our poet traces this custom here 
to tlie Argonauts. 1«t| : v.n. 4. 1628. 

1137 irXdtoLTo : i.e. that the ill- 
omened cries might be scattered and 
lost. 

1139. pOp.pu> : pOfJL^OS Tpox'io'Kos. ov 
<npf<pOvaLV luafftV TVTTTOVTfS, Kal OVTWS 

KTvTTov aivoTiXovffLv. Schol. It was also 
called ^tijujSor and po-mpov, cf. Plut. Crass. 
23, puTTTpa ^vpffoTrayri Kal KolAa ■nepnt'iv- 

Tvirdvi}) : the typaniim or lyinpanum 



was of two kinds, the first like our 
tambourine with bells, the second like a 
kettle-drum ; v. Ellis on Cat. 63. 9, 
Sandys on Eur. BaccJi. 59. 

1141. dvTaiTi: ' accessible to prayers,' ' 
e^Airarei/Tos. Schol. 

loiKora : i.e. suitable to her nature as 
Alolher Earth. 

^■yevTO : = e^eVero, cf. 4. 1427- We 
find this form in Call. Del. 147, Lav. 
Pall. 59, and earlier in Pindar and 
Sappho ; Hesiod has both tyivro and 
•yivro. 

1145. ovpfjo-iv crttivovT€s: cf. Od. 17. 
302, oiipf) /ueV p' i> 7 t<y()vi. 

1146. vd€v : 'flowed,' cf. Call. Dian. 
224, vMv (^ovw aKpwpeta. There is the 
same variation of forms, vciow and ya7oi', 
in Oif. 9. 222, iioiov S' opcf ay-y^a irdvTa. 
Curtins explains i/dw as avaFw. Skt. 
snavmi, ' to flow.' 

1147. In Call. Jov. 30 sqq. Rhea 
causes water to gush forth in like fashion : 
EiTTf, Kal dvTai'vcfaaa. dfo. fieyav v^^ocre 
TTTJXt"'. nAfy|ei' upos tr/CTJiTTpai" TO Se 01 
5i'xa TTouXh 5tf(TTn 'Ek S exef M^V'' X*''/""' 
K.T.A. For due^paxe v. Buttm. Lexil. 
S.v. /3po|ai. 

1150. d|Ji<j>i Beds: 'in honour of the 
sjoddcss.' Tiiis is a slight extension of 



APrONATTIKON A 



141 



fxekiTOvre'; 'Feirjv TTokviroTviav' avrap e? tjoj 
Xrj^dpTcou ave^xiov vrjcrov Xlttop elpecrirjcnv. 

"YjvO' epiq dvSpa eKacTTov dpicrrrjoyv opoOvvev, 
ocTTt? drroWrj^eLe TrauvcTTaTo^. dficf)! yap aWr)p 
vtjveixo^ icTTopecrev StVa?, Kara 8' evvaae ttovtov. 
ol Se yaky)va.irj iricrvvoi ekdacTKOv e-mTTpo 
vrja /Biy ir]v 8' ov /ce Ste^ ctAo? dlacrovcrap 
ovSe ITocreiSacot'o? aeXXoTToSe? kl)(ov lttttol 
e/ATTT^? S' iypofxepoLO crdkov t,a^piqe(TLV avpaL<;, 
at veov Ik Trorajxiou vno SeUkov r^epidovTai, 
reipofxevoi Kal di) fxeTe\(ii<^eov' avrdp 6 rovcrye 
TT acrcTv hir^ fxoyiovTa<; icfteXKero Kdprei yeipow 
RpaKXer]'^, irivaacre 8' dpr^poTa hovpara vrjos. 
aXX' oT€ St] Mvcroii' \ekLrjp.ivoi rjTreipoLO 
'PvySaKiSa'? irpo^od^ jxeya r' rjpiop XlyaLajpo<; 
TvrOov vneK ^pvyLr)<; TrapejxeTpeop elcropocoPTes, 
or] tot' dpo)(Xi,[,(up TeTprj^oTO'^ otS/xaro? o\kov<^ 

1160. rjepedovTo Paiiss., Bninck. 

1161. Tfipofievot Ka/LLCLTa.' /j.eTeAoixpeoi' Et. Alag. 57 I, I4. 

1162. ((pei\KeTu Rzacii. 

1165. /j.eya re piov v.l. in schol. 

the use of aij.<pi = ' because of ' which we 
have in 120, 2. 969, etc. Merkel quotes 

//. 20. 404) TOLvpos . . eAKO/ilfVOs'EAtKMVtOV 

afA.(pl dvaKTu, but there, as Leaf says, 
afx<pi is used in the literal sense ' dragged 
round the altar of Poseidon.' Ap. has 
o.fji<pi c. gen. twelve times, Horn, only 
twice. ovp€(riv"ApKTajv : v.n. 941. 

1153. ^pis . . . ocTTis : for the constr. 
cf. Theocr. 5. 67, afj.fj.es yap ipladofxes 
bcTTis apeiuv Bot/KoAiouTax eari. 

1154. diroXXTJ^eie : ' cease ' rowing. - 

1160. Tispt'GovTai: only here used of the 
wind rising ; v n. 944. 

1161. Kttl 8tj : Hesych. has a gloss 
Kal Stj* itrl rod fjdr], and this same 
meaning is found in 2. 1030. 

(i£T€Xt6<{)£ov : ' were ceasing ' rowing 
(Stt. Ae7.). 

1162. irao-o-vSiT] (lo-yeovras : oinnibits 
Tiribits laborantes. irao-crvS'nj = irdffr] ry 
ffirovSri. They made every effort, but they 
could pull no further. €(t>€\K€TO : this is 
the only unaugmented form from e'AKO) in 
the poem, and Rzach may be right in 
restoring ^(psiXKero. Aiistarch. avoided 
tlie augmented forms in Hom. (v. La 
Roche oJ>. cit. 238). 



1^55 



1 1 bo 



1 165, 



1164. XeXiTjixtVoi : ' eager to reach, 'f^ 
avrl Tov TrpoOufj.oviJ.ivoL Kal eiridvfxovvTes. 
Schol., only here c. gen. 

1165. 'Pvv8aKi8as : the Rhyndacus 
rises in Phrygia and flows into the 
Propontis. Val. Fl., 3, 35, refers to its 
waters discolouring the sea : Et te iam 
medio flavent'^m, Rhundace, ponto. 
irpoxoas : v.n. 11. 

T|piov : ' barrow,' cf. //. 23. 126. 
A.lyaCa>vos : the legends about Aegaeon 
are infinite. Homer (//. i. 403) says the 
gods call him Briareus, and in //, i. 396 
he defends Zeus against the Olympian 
gods. The Schol. here describes him as 
a sea-god dwelling in the Aegaean Sea 
(cf. Ov. Jlfet. 2. 10). Virgil, Ae?i. 10.565, 
numbers him among the giants who 
stormed Olympus, and so Callim. speaks 
of him as a KarovSalos yiyas, kept under 
by the weight of Aetna {Del. 142). 

1166. tutOov vTTtK : ' a little out from ' 
the coast of Phivgia. irapeixtTpeov : v.n. 
595- 

1167. dvoxXi^wv.. . oXkovs : 'heaving' 
up the furrows of the tumbling waves ' ; , 
cf. 3. 1298, 4. 1677. TSTprixoTOS : Ap. 
uses this intrans. pert. Imm rapdcraw 



142 



AnOAAONIOT POAIOT 



jxecraoOev a^ev ipeTfxov. drap Tjyu(}>os aXXo fxei^ avro? 
d[Jicf)oj ^epcrlv eXMV vrecre So;)(/xto9, dXko Se ttovto^ 
Kkvt,e TTokippoO'ioLcri <^ipwv. dvd o e[,eTo criyr] I 1 70 

TraTTTaivoiV ^^etyoe? ydp drjOeov rjpejxeovaaL. 

^H/xo9 8' dypoOeu eTcn (j)VTO(TKd(f)0<; tj rt? dpoTpev<; 
dcTTracTLaj'^ et<? avXiv kiqv, hopnoLO y(aril,oiv, 
avTov 8' eV TTpojjLoXrj rerpvixeva yovvaT eKra/xt/zez^ 
aucrraXeo? Kopiycn, -nepirpi^iaq Se re ^^elpa'; 1175 

elcropocop /ca/ca noWa efj rjprjcraTO yaorrpC 
T7]iJio<; dp oiy d(f)LKOi>TO Ktat'tSog T7^ea yaiiq^ 
d^^' ^ Apyavdd)veLov opo<; 7rpoy(oa<; re Kioto. 
TOV9 yaez^ iv^eipco'? Mvcrol (^ikoTTfTi Ki6vTa<^ 
SetSe^^ar', evvaerai K6ivr]<; ^9ov6<;, yjud re acjiiv i 180 

[xrjXd re 8euo/i,eVot9 /xe^u r' dcnrerov iyyvdkt^av. 
evda 8' eVet^' ot /xei^ ^vXa KdyKava, ro\ oe ke)(^airjp 
(fivXXdSa XeLjJidJvcov (pepov dcnreTov dixrjcravTe<^, 
CTTopvvcrdaL' rot 8' dficfil irvpyjia oivevecrKov' 

1171. a7J9€or Zicgler : aTjfleo-ov vulg. : ai79e(Ta;' Paiiss. tres, Biunck. 



v.n. 165. 

i.e. the sea carried it off 

lookiii" wistfullv ' 



again in 3. 27b, 1393; 4.447; cf. Jl. 

7. 346, 0.70^7; TeTf)7/xi''a : Anth. P. 

7. 283, TiTpy]xv1a. 6d,\a(Taa. 

- 1168. Tpv<j)os : 'broken piece' (flpuTTTft)), 

cf. Od. 4. 508 : Ae/i. 10. 30b, IVagmiiia 

remorum. 

1169. dfi.(|>(o: 

1170. k\vU ■■ 
with its wash. 

-1171. TraTrxaivtov : 
at the broken oar. 

dT|6eov : Hesych. a-qd^lv /j-t] eldiadai. 
Tlie reading of the MSS. ar\diauv seems 
impossible. We find arideffaov yap ir' 
avTWP in //. 10. 493, cf. Ap. 4. 38, 
a.j]df(T<Tovaa Svris. Curtiiis {Gr. Verb 
i 368) says arjOiacroi is the only instance 
of a verb in -eaju making -etrtrco instead 

of -€IQ>. 

1172-1177. Cf. //. II. 86, iifxos 5e 
Spi/rJ^oj TTfp avrip oiTrAiVcraTO 8e7Ti'ov 
Oupeos iv /St) j'o'paij', eVei t' (icopecraaTo 
X^^poLS Tctucoiy SffSpea /xaKpd, ciSos re /xtv 
'iKfTo Qvjxov, SiTOu T6 y\vKepo7o irepl 
(ppevas 'ifxepos alpe'i, Tfj/ios, k.t.A. : OJ. 

i_3- 31- 

1174. irpofioXTJ : ' threshold,' v. n. 2()0. 

1176. T)pT|<raTO : avTi tov KarripricraTo. 
Schol. -Yao-TpC : cf. Odysseus' words, 
Od. 17. 28b, yacTTepa 5' ou Troiy icmv 



awoKpi'itpai ULe/iiav7av, OvXo/j.evqi', % troWa. 
kuk' avOpwiroKTi SlSccat. /c.t.A. 

1177. KiavtSos "yaiT)? : the territory of 
Cios, a city in Mysia at the foot of -Mount 
Argantiionius, where was also a river of 
the same name (Strab. 482, 52). 

4]6£a : in Hom. only used of the haunts 
of animals, lustra. 

1182. X€x,ttLTjv : ' for a couch.' In 
Ae-^ch. 7'h. 292 tliis adj. is used of nest- 
lings, TeKvuv vTrepSfSoiKe Aexa"'"'. 

1183. <})u\Xd8a : cf. Theocr. 13. 33, 
TToAAoi Se /xLaf (rropiaavTo x^^Mf *'"''• 
AeiV't'i' yip (T(pLV iKiiTO, ixiya (TTt^dSeffffiv 
uvetap, "Evdev fiovTOfxov o|i/ ^advv t' 
irduouTO KuTreipov : Prop. I. 20. 21, Hie 
manus herouni placidis ut constitit oris 
Mollia composito litora fronde tegit. 
Xcip-uvuv : with (bipov, v. n. 1030. dp.TJ- 
<ravT€s •" an echo oi 11. 24. 451, upocpov 
Kiiu.ti>vudiv a./.i-qaat'Tes. 

1184. Tr\jpT)ia: ' fire-sticks,' igiiiaria, 
cf. Theocr. 22. 33, irvpila. re x^P""'" 
ivuijxa. Their invention is ascribed to 
Hermes (h. Hom. Merc. iii). Theo- 
phrastus, Ign. 64, describes -nvpila as 
consisting of the ia-xdpa, a hollow ])iece 
of soft wood, and the Tpvirauov of hard 
wood wliich was twisted round lilce an 
auger in the hollow of the e<rxapa. 



APrONATTIKHN A 143 

ol S' OLPOP KprjTrjpcrL Kepcou, jroviovTO re Satra, i i 85 

'E/cySacTLO) pi^avTC^ vtto KV€(f)a<; \\7t6\Xojpl. 

Avrap 6 SaLPVcrdaL krapoi'^ ol<; ev eViretXa? 
firi p Ljxev €19 vXr]v vlo<; Atog, w? Kep ipeTfxov 
oX avToi (f)6air) KaTa)(eipiov evT'vvacrdai. 

evpep eneiT iXdnqv dXa\y][Ji€PO';, ovre tl TroXXot? i igo 

d\6opi€.vr^v ol,OL<;, ovSk fxeya rrjkedocoaav, 
dXX' olop Taparj<; epvo<; neXei alyeipoio' 
rocrcTTj ofjiojq [jLr}K6<; re koi e? vra^^o? r^ev ISeadac. 
pilji(f)a 8' OLaToSoKTjp jxeu iirl ^Oovi OrJKe (f)apeTpr]u 
avToicTLv ro^oiCTLV, eSv 8' dno Sepjxa KeoPTO<i. i 195 

rrjv S' oye ^okKo^apei poTrdXco SaneSoLO rtr^cc^a? 
veiodev dix(f)OTepr)<TL irepl aTVTro<; eA.Xa/3e ^epaiv, 
rjvoper) iricrvvo^' iv he nXarvp wjxov epeLcrev 
€v Stance?* Trehodev 8e jBadvppi^ov nep eovcrav 
irpoacfivq e^rjeipe avv aurot? e^/xao"t yair)<;. i 200 

a>? 8' oTav d7rpo(f)dTOJ<; 1<jt6u peo^, evre p.dXi(jra 
y^eifxepirj oXoolo 8vo't<? TreXec ^Vlpioivo^, 
v\p69eu ipiTrXxj^acra 6or] dvip-oio /carat^ 

1187. €Tapo(s oii ill Paris, iiniis : eTdf)Ois fi) L : Irdpoiaiv iv G : Irapois 6i> ois 
vulg. : erdpoiaiv fo7s Hoerstel : SdiTa irevecrdat eraipois eii Ivochly : ba^r' oXi'uadai 
lrait)ois eS O. Schneider: e? haivvadai kols erdpois Samuelsson. 

1190. diAoAjj/xeVoj G. 

1186. 'EK|3acriw: v. n. 966. 1199. iv Siapds : ' with feet wide set,' 

1189. <j)9atT) : i.e. before resuming the cf. //. 12. 458. 

voyage. For the infin. with <pddvu) 1200. ^xpiao-i : the mass of earth 

instead of the more usual participle v. attached to its roots which had kept it 

Blaydes on Ar. A''?<^. 1384. Karaxetpiov: fi\td in the giound ; cf. //. 13, 139, 

' fitted to his hands,' cctt. Aey., cf. //. txi^"-'^"- ''^^Tpris- For another meaning 

3. 33^> ^7Xos iTa\ifJLr}(ptv apripit. \'. 4. 20I. 

1193. Cf. Oci. 9.324, Toaaov e-qv fj.riKos, 1201. (is 8' orav : the use of ws orav, 
roffffof Traxos elffopdaadai. u>s onorav (4. 933) with subjunctives in 

1194. 6io-ToSoKT]v : in Hom. always similes is an innovation of Ap. imitated 
loSoKos. L. and S. wrongly take it as a by later poets. 

subst. here. dirpo(}>dTa)s : 'unexpectedly,' v.n. 2.62. 

1195. OiVTola-iv : v.n. 502. ]^islinguish the use of the adj. in 645. 

1196. TTjv : sc. i\d.Trtv. xaXKO^apEi The simile here seems to be borrowed 
poTTttXio : tlie Schol. tells us that it was from Aratus 42?, ei Ss /ce vr\i 'T\\/6Qev 
Pisander of Camirus in Rhodes in his iuTrKri^T] Seivr; auifxoio dveWa Avtcds 
'HpdK\eta who first assigned to Heracles airpocpdiais, to. oh Xalcpea itdtira ripd^ri. 
the bronze-bound club and lion's skin 1202. Svoris 'npiwvos : the setting of 
which afterwards became conventional. Orion was generally followed by storms ; 
SaTTiSoio : for the ablatival gen. with cf. Hes. Op. 621: Aen. 7. 719, .Saevus 
Tii^tilas V. n. 1030. ubi Orion hibernis conditur undis: Hor. 

1197. (TTviros : v.n. 11 17. C. J. 28.21. 

1198. kv . . . 'ipturtv: 'set his broad 1203. Kardi^: 'a squall,' cf. 3. 1376. 
(shoulder stoutly against it,' cf. Tlieocr. Callimachus also uses^ this form for 

7. 7» ivioitaduivos TTerpa -^ovv. Karaiyis. \Ve find Si| in 4. 820. 



144 



AnOAAHNIOT POAIOT 



12 IQ 



avTolat (rf})'qpecraLP vneK npoTOvajv ipvcrrjTaL' 
w9 oye T-qp rjeLpeu. ofxov 8' dva To^a /cat lov<; I 205 

SeojLta d' iXojv poTTokov re TraXtcrcruTO? wpro v€€(T0aL. 
Td(^oa 8' TXa? -)^a\Ker] crvp K:a\7rt8t v6cr(f)Lv opiikov 
Si^yjTO Kpy]vr)<; lepov poov, w? /ce ol vhoyp 
(f)daL7) df(}va(Tdixevo<; iroTihopTnov, dWa re ndpra 
OTpaXeoj^ Kara Koap-ov iirapTiacreLep Ioptl. 
Sr) ydp piv roioicTiv iv rjOecrLP avro? effiepfiep, 
vr)TTLaxop Ta irpoiTa S6p,o)P eK irarpo'^ dirovpa's, 
Siov i^)eioSdpapTO<;, op ip ApvoirecraLP €7Te(f)P€P 
vr]keL(os, l3oo'^ dp.(f>l yea)p.6pov dpTLOOJPTa. 
rJTOi 6 p,€P veLolo yva? reppeaKep aporpco 
0eio8a/xa9 dpirj /SejSoXrjpepoq' avrdp 6 ropye 
jSovp dp6T7)P qpojye 'n-apa(T)(€pLep ovk iOekopra. 
LETO ydp Trp6<f>a(TLP iroXep^ov XpvoTvecrcrL ftaXeaOat 



12 I 



1208. St'CvjTo Vatt. : 5l(eTo L : Si^eTon G : Si^ero Kf>^]l'air^sFiuhs. quatt., Biuuck 
1216. aTV iS63oA?jueVos -Merkel. 



1204. avToicri: v.n. 502. <r<}>Tiv«o-<ri,v : 
these wedges were used to fasten tightly 
the mast in tlie /^effoS^irj or laToireSt] . 
The exfj^ara, which keep the roots of 
the tree fixed, answer to these wedges. 
TTpOTOvwv : v.n. 564. 

1207 sqq. The story of Hylas was a 
fruitful theme to poets (cui non dictus 
Hylas puer.' Virg. 6^. 3. 6). Of especial 
beauty is the description of Theocritus, 
Idjyll 13, and some of Propertius' finest 
lines are to be found in i. 20. Cf. also 
Orpk. Arg. 647 ; Ov. A. A. 2. no ; 
Virg. £■. 6. 44 ; Val. Fl. 3. 549 sqq. 

1207. Td<j>pa : ' in the meanwhile.' 

1208. ol : i-c. Heracles. 

1209. <j)0ai-r) : i.e. before the return of 
Heracles. 

iroTiSopiriov : ' for the evening meal,' 
cf. Od. 9. 234, o^ptfiov ax^os t/'Arjs . . . 
'ifa 01 iroriOupTTioy €i7j. 

1210. lovTi : ' against his coming.' 

1211. For the loving upbringing of 
Hylas by Heracles cf. Theocr. 13. 8, 
KOI vtv Trdvr' iSiSa^f, Trarrip uiffel (bi\ov 
vlia, 'Oaaa fj.ci.Qoiv ayadhs Kal aoiSi/xos ainus 
fjevTO. 

1212. d-rrovpas : Curtius e.xplains this 
form as a-no-Fpa-s, \oo\.va>; Lat. verrere, 
from k-n-avpa-ji, cf. axo-Ffpffete, II. 21. 

1213. The story was that Heracles 



after killing Nessus arrived at the borders 
of Uryopia, near Mt. Oeta, with Deianira, 
Hyllus, and Lichas. They were in sore 
straits for food, and seeing Theiodamas 
ploughing they asked for succour, but 
were rudely repulsed. Heracles in anger 
slew one of the oxen. Theiodamas led 
out the Dryopes against Heracles, but 
was defeated and slain. Her. carried off 
the youthful Hylas, and transplanted the 
Dryopes to Trachis. 

1214. -yewiidpov : 'earth-dividing,' i.e. 
ploughing, a unique use, cf. yfiuTo/xos 
687. Elsewhere this word in its various 
forms means 'land-owning,' cf. 3. 1387. 

1215. v€ioto : v.n. 687. 

1216. aviT] PcPoX-nfifvos : wliat his 
sorrow was, we know not. Diibner 
explains it " £si tristis, aeger, iit fere 
oinnes arantes fingioihir.'''' The reading 
is very suspicious, as in ever)' other 
passage in Ap. the penult, in a.v'i-r\ is 
long as it is in Homer. Merkel's con- 
jecture a-rr) would mean the infatuation 
which lead's a person to bring about his 
own destruction by obstinate refusal. 

1218. 1l€to •ydp irpocjjaeriv : o\ik aSi/coy 
tbv 6 'Hf>a/cAf/s toCto ^OiKiv, aW' 'iva to 
iKilnuiv AijffTpiKov ayo.u iravar), aAe|i/caKos 
yap 6 Qios. Schol. Callimachus attri- 
butes the deed to the rapacious greed of 
Heracles, Dian. 159 : ou yh.p 070 . . - 



APrONATTIKnN A 



145 



kevyaXerjv, inel ovtl Si'/cr^? aXiyovreq evaiov. 
aXka ra fiev T7]Xov kev aTroirXdy^eiev dotSrJg. 
ati//a S' oye Kprjvriv fxereKLadeu, r)P KaXiovcnv 
Yly^yaq ay)(iyvoL Tre/oti^aterat. ol hi ttov apn 
pvfxcfidcop IcTTavTO X^P^^' /^eA.e yap (T(pLaL Trdaai^;, 
ocrcrai /cetcr' iparop vvficpaL piov afX(f)epe[xouTo, 
" tS^preyav evvvx^jjaiv aei fxeXTrecrOai aotoat?. 
at /xeV, ocrat cr/coTTta? opecop Xa^ov t] /cat ipav\ov<?,, 

cLiye fxep vXrjajpoL dvoTrpodep iaTL)(ocoPTo, ,.,' 

Tj Se veop Kprjvr)<^ di^eSvero KokXivaoio 
pvfX(f)r] icf)vSaTL7]' top 8e crx^^op €laep6r)a€P 
KoiXXeC Kal yXvK€pfj(TLP ipevSojxepop )(a/otTecrcrtr. 
irpo^ ydp ol SL\6jjL7]PL<i an al6dpo<^ avyat,ovcra 
l^dXXe aeXrjpaLr]. tyjp 8e (ppepa^; eTTTOir]<Tep 
Kv77/3t9, dprjxap'irj he jj.oXl'; avpayeiparo Ovpiop. 
avrdp oy oj? rd ixpoyra poio eVt KaXntP epeiaei- 



I 2 20 



1225 



1230 



1224. poov viilg. 
1227. a'l T6 Wellauer. 

1232. rVPariss.: t^s vulg. 

1233. (.LoXis Vat. unus : ^0715 vulg. 



TTavaar' aSripayirji' fTi oi irdpa fr)5vs 

ilCiivf) Tj7 TTOt' apOTpidoi'TL ffVffjVTeTO 

@eto5dfiavTt. 

1220. ' But to tell this tale would be 
wandering far from the path of my song.' 

1222. Ilii^ds: cf. Prop. 1.20. 33, Hie 
erat Argantlii, Pegae, sub vertice mentis 
Grata domus Nymphishumida Thyniasin. 
d'yx''Y^<"' • ' dwelling near.' This com- 
pound from yvr}! is first used by Ap. 

1226. We find the diflerent classes of 
nymphs mentioned in 3. 881, 4. 1149. 
Cf. Oc/. 6. 123, tiv/Li(pawv, at ixova' opewv 
anreivd icdpTqva Kal 7r7;7as iroTajucov Kal 
TTiaea iroiifivra : //. 20. g. cvavXovs : 
airri\aia. Schol. In Hom. ' mountain 
torrents.' 

1227. This line has been variously 
tampered with by critics, hut Ziegler 
rightly says, " Vulgata scriptura non 
eniendatione sed interpretatione indiget. 
Quod poeta dicere voluit, hoc est : quae 
montes et antra incolebant Nymphae, eae 
quidem (o'Z ye yuev) silvestres procul 
veniebant ; ilia vero Nympha fontana 
modo e fonte emergebat. Versu 1227 non 
introducitur novum Nympharum genus ; 
is propterea tantum adjectus est, ut 



disertius indicetur, silvestres Nymphas 
procul venisse ad fontem illius Nymphae, 
quae Hylam rapuit." 

to-TixdwvTo : ///. 'marched in coni- 
panies,' v.n. 30. 

1229. €<}>v8aTii] : 'water nymph,' air. 
Aey. 

1230. KdWei . . . xapiTco-crtv : cf. OiL 
6. 237. KaWi'i Kai xdpicfi aTiK^wv. 

1231. 8ixd|iT)vis: lit. 'month-dividing,' 
i.e. the full moon: cf. Pind. O. 3. 19, 
BixoiJ.rivi.s W.i]va. The new moon {veofxrivia) 
being the first day of the lunar month, 
the full moon was in the middle of the 
month. , 

1232. €-irTOit]<r€v : 'fluttered,' cf. Sap- 
pho, TO yuoi /xdv KapSiav iv (rrrideffiv eTrro- 
affiv : Theocr. 13. 45, iracrdoiiv yap e^icu;- 
ttTraAds (ppevas i^s(T6^7)(TiV ' Apyiicf> enl 
natoi. 

1233. (Twa-yeipaTO : cf. 3. 634 : Theocr. 
I5. 5"' lio-^'^d avvayeipo/nai : II. 4- I5-' 
dvfxhs eVi <Tri\df(Tcnv dye^idrj : Plat. Protag. 
328, /xoyis TTws i/LLavTof wffxepel avi'ayeipas 
flnov. 

1234. Cf. Theocr. 13. 46. -^toi u Kovpos 
eVeix* ToToj TrQAi/;;^o«'3ea KfXioaaov, hdtpai 
iireiyouivus, Tal 5'eV x*P' "'aa'ai e(pv(Xav. 



146 AnOAAONIOT POAIOT 

Xe^pLS iTri^pijX(^6ei<;, nepl 8' dcnreTOP e^p-xy^ev vScop 1235 
)(^a\KOP e? r))(y]epTa ^ope-ufxevov, avTiKa 8' rjye 
Xaibv fiep KadvirepOev in av)^evo<? avdero 7rrj)(yv 
KvcrcraL iTndvovcra rdpev crrd/^a' Se^iTepy 8e 
dyKcov ecnracre X'^ipL P-^cry 8' ipLKcifi/SaXe hivrj. 

Tov 8' rjpct)<; Id^ovTO^; iTreKkvev 0109 kraipuiv I 240 

EiXaTt87^9 IIoXv(f)rjpos, twz^ npoTepcocre KeXevOov, 
SeKTo yo~p 'HpaKXrja neXcopLOv, ottttoO' lkolto. 
/3rj 8e yuerai^as Hrjyeayv a)(^eS6p, rjVTe rt? Oy]p 
dypLo^, 6v pd re yrjpv<; diroTTpoOev lketo prjXoiv, 
Xtpd) 8' aW6p€vo<; peraviacrcTai, ovS' ineKvpo-ev 1245 

TToipprjaiv' npo ydp avrol ev\ crTaOfJiolaL poprjeq 
eXcraV 6 8e (TTevdy^cav ^pepeu dcnrerov, o^pa KdprjaiV 
a>? TOT dp" KlXaTiSr]<i peydX" ecrrevep, dpcbl 8e y(o)pov 
(poLTa KeKX'r]yd)<;' peXerj Se ol eirXeTo (f)0)py]. 
alxpa 8' ipvcrcrdpevo<^ peya c^dcryavov wpro hieaOai, 1 2 50 
prjTTOi'^ 7] Orjpeaaiv eXojp neXoc, rje ptv dvhpe^ 
povvov iovT iX6\(7]crav, dyovcn Se Xrjio eToiprjP. 
€p9" avTco ^vpl^XrjTO /cara (jtiIBov ^YipaKXxjL 
yvpvov inaiacrcop TTaXdprj ^tc^og" ev 8e pcp eyvw 
crirepy^opepop peTa vrja 8ta KPe(f)OL<g. avTiKa 8' dTiqp 1255 

1250. hieaQai Et. Mag. 273, I 7, et Suidas s.v. : vetcxdai codd. 
1254. 4in(Taei(»i> Ruhnken. 



1235. Xexpts €'n-i)(^pi,p.<j>0€is : ' stoopin<^ asper et iinprobus ira Saevit in absentes ; 

and leaning over.' Ap. alone uses Aex'^'^, conlecta fatigat edendi Ex longo rabies, 

Lat. oblique. ^Ppaxev : cf. 1 147. et siccae sanguine fauces. Cf. also Ov. 

1238. siriGvovo-a : v.n. 2. J 154. Met. 5. 164: //. 11. 547 : Od. 6. 130. 

1239. Jo-irao-t : cf. Prop. i. 20. 47, 1249. p.eX£T] : 'in vain.'/ In Horn. 
prolapsuni leviter facili traxere liquore. fieKeos is always used like r/Aeo's ' fruitless.' 

1240. IdxovTos : cf. Val. Fl. 3. 561, Elsewhere Ap. always uses it in the 
Ilia avidas iniecta nianusheu sera cientem classical sense of 'wretched,' a meaning 
Auxilia et magni referentem nomen which is first found in Hes. T/i. 563, 
aniici Detrahit. /ueA^mcn . . . dfrjro'is. 

1241. noXv<))T]|jios : cf. 40. KtXcvOov : 1252. tXoxTio-av : for the indicative 
A]), uses the gen. alter ■KpoTfpcofff on the after ut; cf. Oil. 5. 300, SeiSco^-}; St? Trarra 
analo<,'y of TToo, irooacc. etc. Oea I'TjuepTf'a e'lirei', !Monro, H .G . 358. 

1242. SeKTO : expect'ibat. €Toip.T)v : a 'ready' pre\-. cf. Theocr. 13. 
1243 sqq. This simile is applied to 60, ianeuun' ^TomoTdrui/ in\ Saira. 

Heracles in Theocr. 13. 58 sqq. Virgil 1254. tirato-o-tov : 'brandishing.' cf. 

borrowed and elaborated it, Ae/i. 9. 59, Ae/i. 6. 290. Corripit hie subita trepidus 

Ac veluti pleno lupus insidiatus ovili formidine ferrum .Aeneas strictamque 

Cum fremit ad caulas, ventos perpessus acieni venientibus ofifei t. For the tians. 

et imbres, Nocte super media: tuti sub use of iiraiaaio cf. i-Zur. //tT. 1071, tto'S' 

matribus agni Balatnm e.vercent : ille iwa^as : //. 23. 628, x^^P^^ eiraiaixoi'Tai. 



APrONATTIKHN A 147 

€K(l)aTO XevyaXerjp, f3€/3apr)iJL€vo<; aaOfxan dvfxop' 
" Aat/xof te, (TTvyepov rot a)(o<; Tra/xTrpajro? eVti//w. 

ov yoip 'TA.a? KprjurjvSe kloju crdo? auri? iKavei. 

oXkd i Xy]La-T7]pe<; e^'t;\;pt/x^//a^'Te9 ayovaiv, 

Tj Orjpeq aivovTai' iyoj 8' ld'^ovTO<g aVovcra." 1260 

^fis (jxiro' TOJ 8' aiovTi Kara Kpordi^cxiv aXt? ISpcos 

KrjKiev, iv 8e Kekaivov vtto (nrXdy)(POL<i t,i^v al\xa.. 

^wo/Lte^'o? 8' iXaTTjP ^a/xaSt9 /BdXev, e? Se KeXevBov 

TTjv Oeev, fj 77oSes avrov vireKcfiepov diaaovTa. 

&)9 8' ore rt? re [jlvcottl TeTvixfjievo^; ecravTo ravpo? 1265 

TTicred re TrpoXnroiV koX eXecTTrtoa?, ou8e vofxijcov 

ays' dyeXr]<; oderai, irprjaaei 8' 68oz^, dXXor aVaucrro?, 

aXXore 8' tcrra/xei^o?, Kal dt'o, irXarvp av)(ev deipoiv 

LTjcTLP ixvK7]ixa, KaKco /3e^oXr)[xei'0<; OLcrrpo)' 

a)<s oye jxaijJtMOjv ore jxeu 0od yovpar enaXXep 1270 

(Tvve-^ecoq, ore 8' aure jxeraXXijywp KafidroLo 

rrjXe SLOTTpyaLOP [xeydXr] jSodacTKep dvTrj. 

AvTLKa 8' aKpoTaTa'; virepecr^eOev a/cyota? darrjp 

rjojos, TTPOLal 8e KaTYjXvOop' oJKa 8e Tt(^i;9 

icr/SaipeiP opodvpev, iiravpecrOai t dpdfxoLo. 1275 

ot 8' eiar^aipop d(f)ap XeXirjixepoL' uv/zt Se i^i^og 

ewatas ipvcraPTe<; dpeKpovcrapro /cctXwas. 

1267. aTTacTTOs G. 

I 1256. PePapT]|xevos . . • 0D(i.ov : ' witli l(TTdfji(:vos stroiij^ly favours adsisteiis in 

; heavy gasps,' \l/uxoppa.ySiv. /3ey8aprj,ueVos 359 as against Aliinro's abxistens. 

is common in Alex, poetry, but 3e)3ap7)cis 1271. o-vvexe'cos : the Homeric adv. is 

is the Homeric form. avvex^s which also has the hist syll. 

1262. Ki^Kiev : cf. Aen. 3. 175, turn lengthened in arsis {Od. 9. 74). See 
gelidus toto manabat corpore sudor. Appendix II (g). 

1263. eXdTT)v: v. 1190. 1272. 8iairotio-iov : 'piercingly,' from 

1264. Tiiiv : = TavTTiv 'he ran on that Trep-, Treipw, irepdoo ; cf. //. 8. 227, 
path whither his feet bore him.' rivaei' Si dia-Kpixnov. 

1265. (ATJcoTTL : ' gaclily,' also called 1273. Cf. Aen. 2. 801, lamque iugis 
olarpos (1269). Virg. calls it asiliis, summis surgebat Lucifer Idae. 

G. 3. 147. Cf. Od. 22. 299, /So'es Sis 1274. Virgil imitates this passage in 

ay^Xaiai Tas fx4v t aloKos oTarpos Aen. 3. 513, where Palinurus rouses his 

i<t)opiiiri6eh eoovriffei'. There is a fine comrades to resume their voyage, 

description of the gadfly maddening 1275. Iiravpco-Bai : see on 677; cf. 

cattle in Oppian ZTrt/. 2. 521 sqq. Theocr. 13. 51, vavrais Se tls elirev 

1266. kKitnrlBas: 'marsh-lands,' an. eraipots, " Kov(p6Tep\ Si naiSis, iroitlffd' 
^ey. ^ onAa' ir\ev(TTiKhs oipos " : Ov. JlfeL 

1267. Lucretius may have had this 13. 420, iuhet uti navita ventis. 
passage in mind in his description of 1276-7. {i\|/t . . . epvo-avres : 'having 
the cow seeking her lost calf, 2.35s sqq. ; pulled up on board the niooring-stone 



L 2 



Ai 



148 



AnOAAHNIOT POAIOT 



KvpTOiOrf S' oLPefxo) Xiva jxeacroOL, rrjXe 6 an aKTyj'? 

yrjOocrvPOL (fiopeoPTO jrapai J\o(jLhr]iop aKpiqp. 

'Qfxo'^ S' ovpapoOep -)(apoTT-r] VTroXdixTreraL rjco'i 

eK TrepaTy'i dpLOvcra, StayXavcrcrovcrt 8' drapTTOi, 

KOI irehia hpocroepra (f)aeipfj Xct/xTrerat atyXy, 

TrjjJLO'i TOTjcry iporjcrap di^peirjai XLTr6pTe<;. 

ip Se (T(f)LP Kparepop i^etKo? Tricrep, ev Se koX(i)o<? 

dairero'^, el top dpLcrTOP d7roTTpoXnT6pTe<; e^rjaap 

cr4>(tiLT€pcop krdpoiP. 6 8' dixrj)(apirj(TLP dTV)(6ei<i 

ovT€ TL roiop eTro<; ixerefficopeep, ovre n tolop 

Alo-opi,S7]<;' dXX" TjCTTO (Bapeirj peuoOep arrj 

Ovixop eScjp' TeXa[Jiwpa 8' eXep ^oXos, o)oe t eenrep' 



1280 



1285 



1283. at5peir;(ri Cx, Pariss. duo: aiBpiijcri vulg. 
1287. ovre . . . oiire Merkel : ovSe . . . ouSe vulg. 



of the ship ' ; cf. 3. 574. For evvaias see 
on 955. dv€KpoiJo-avTo KaXwas : these 
words have baffled all commentators. 
avaKpoveaQai has only one known nautical 
meaning ' to back water.' But it was also 
used of pulling in the reins, as we see 
fioni tlie schol. on iiravaKpovaau Ar. Av. 
648, wiiere we are told that the metaphor 
is airh rcov tos rjvias avaKpovo/jiffaii' t] 
ras vavs. In Xen. Eq. 10. 12, il. 3 
avaKpoveiv is used in the same way. 
Tliis helps to explain our passage. 
The icd\ooes are the two sheet-lines, 
and tlie ni caning i s ' tlipy pulli'd i-'-n'-^' 
/tlie— tTVTT^ieet-lines ' before fastening 
them on each side of the ship as 
described in 566-7 supra. If this view 
is correct, there is a very similar 
passage, Aen. 3. 266, tum litore funem 
Deripere.excussosque iubet laxare ruden- 
tes. Tendunt velanoti. There ' rudentes ' 
are the ' sheet-lines ' (v. Conington). 
de M. follows Vars, ' ils halerent les 
cables sur I'arriere,' taking KoAwas as 
the ropes of the mooring-stone, but the 
word is always used by Ap. of the 
ropes of the sails. Our Schol. was 
sorely pressed for an explanation in 
saving npoaficpovaaf tt) j'tjI to. axoivia 
T^s ayKvpai 5ia to ^e/Spex^ai- 

1278. KvpTw0T|, 'bellied.' cf. Af/ih. P. 
10. 15, Aaioea. KvpToiaapTes arap^fei e|iT6 
vavrai. 

1279. noo-i8T|iov dKpT|v: a promontory 
ofBilhynia at the extremity of Mt.Argan- 
thonius (i 178). 



1280. xapoTTTi: 'fright-eyed,' cf. OJ. 
1 1 . 6 1 1 . Curtius refers-irT^ Skt. g/iar 
' to glow.' 

1281. €K irtpaTT)? dvtovora: 'coming 
up from the horizon (the east).' L. and 
S. take wepdrri to mean ' the west ' here, 
but wrongly. It seems to mean the 
extreme east also in Od. 23. 243, vvitra 
fxev if TrepoLT)} SoAixV'' ffx^^^"' ^^- Call. 
Del. i6q. It is properly the boundary 
line of earth and sky (cf. mipara yairjs). 
For a different view v. ^Monro's note on 
Od. 1. c. hiay\a.v(r<rov<ri 8' drapiroi : 
' the paths shine clearly,' i.e. are easily 
discernible, cf. Aen. 9. 383, lucebat 
semita. Ap. alone has biayAava-au, 
Call, and Mosch. viroyAavcrcrcij {yXavcraer 
Aa.uTTfi. Hesych.). 

1283. Tova-y : i.e. Heracles and Poly- 
phemus, who are now missed. 

1284. jtoXtoos^: ' uproar,' cf. //. i. 575, 
ev Se QeolffL koAwop e\avveTOV, lb. 2. 2 12, 
©epCiTTjs . . . d/jLer poenris eKoAcfia. The 
word is traditionally connected with 
KoXotos 'jackilaw,' v. Buttm. Lexil. 

1286. cr(j)wiT€pa)v : = (T(peT€pct>v, v. 11. 

643- 

1287. oiiTt . . . Toiov: as we would 
express it, ' said nothing good or bad.' / 

1289. GvfjLov ?8tov : cf. Od. 9.75 a^yeffi 
evfxof eoofTes, Cic. 7'usc. Disp. 3. 26, 
ipse suum cor edens. TsXaixiova : always 
a close comrade of Heracles, cf. Theocr. 
Ij- S'*^' <''' M'"'' ^,«<J"«' eralpoi h.e\ SaiuvvTO 
Tpa7re(,ai'. 



APrONATTIKHN A 149 

"'Her avTOjg evKrjkos, iirei vv tol apixevov -qev 1290 

HpaKXrja \nreiV creo 8' ektoOl yirfTi^ opcopev, 
orjypa TO K€LPov KvSo<; av 'EWdSa jxyj ere KaXviffr), 
at Ke Seoi ococoauv VTroTpoirov ot/caSe vocttov. 
akXa TL fxvOoiv 7^80?; e77el /cat vocrcfyiv eTaipcov 
elfiL rectiv, o\ rovye hoXov avveTeKTrjvavro.^^ I 295 

*H, /cat e5 \\.yvid^rjv Tl^yvi^ dope' tco 8e ol oacre 
oaTXiyye^ fj.aXepo'io TTvpo^ oj? IfSdXXovTO. 
/cat vv Kep axfj OTncroj ^Ivcrcou in I yaiap Ikovto 
XaiTjxa ^nqcrdp^evoi dviixov T dXXr)KT0P loyiQV, 
el fXT] (dprjLKLOLo Sv(o vleq Bopeao 1300 

AlaKLOTjv ^aXeTtolcriv ip-qrveaKov enecrcTLP, 
<T)(erXLOL' rj re a(f)Lv arvyepr] rtcrt? eirXeT orricraoi 
\epcriv v(f) HpaKXyjo<;, o fxip Si^ecrdac epvKOP. 
aOXcop yap TleXiao he^ovTroro'^ axjj dpi6pTa<^ 
^^"qpco ev dfjL(f)Lpvrr) nec^pev, koI afxijcraro yalap 1305 

ajXff) aurot?, crn^A-a? re 8i;cl> KaOvuepOep erev^ep, 
o)P erepr), dd[x^o^ TreptaxTiOP dpSpdcn Xevacreip, 
KiPVTai ri)(7JepTo<; vtto TTPOifj jSopeao. 
Kat TO. jxep oj? r][xeXXe /xera y^popop eKTeXeecrOai. 
TOLCTLP 8e rXau/co? /Bpv)(Lr]<; aX.09 e^efjjadpOy], ■ 13 lO 

1307. AevfffLi' G, vuIfT. 



1290. ^H<r' aiirws €vkt|Xos : ' sit there, 
just as thou ait, unconcernedly.' 
^ 1291. <r«'o 8' . . . opwpev : ' since from 
thee this plot has proceeded,' i.e. the 
plot to abandon Heracles. ^ktoGi : = ek ; 
in Horn, it means 'away from,' 'far 
from.' 

1292. KaXv\|;T) : 'overshadow,' ohiiin- 
hr(i>'c, iirtaicid(^etv. 

1294. tI [i^ewv TiSos : of. //. i8. 80, 
dAAa Ti fMot Toov ^5os ; 

1295. €l|j.i : i.e. I will go to seek 
Heracles. 

1296. 6or<r€ k.t.K. : of. //. i. 104, 
baae 06 01 xvpl AauTteToaivri eiKTr}v : Aen. 
12. loi, totoque ardentis ah ore .Scintillae 
absistunt ; oculis micat acribus ignis. 

-I 1297. 6<rTXi7-y€s : 'flashes'; in Call. 
//•. 12 ' curls,' cf. the double meaning of 
/8o'ffT^D;^os and e'A(|. 

1299. XaiTfjia . . . 1(ot|v : ' despite the 
wide gulf of the sea and tiie ceaseless 
roaring blast.' For \wi\v v.n. 4. 1628. 

1300. vl€s Bop«ao : Zetes and Calais, 



V. 211. As vengeance for this Heracles 
afterwards slew them in the isle of Tenos 
near Delos. Another account of their 
connexion with the story of Hylas is 
given in Pro]x i. 20. 25 sqq. 

1303. 8 . . . ^pvKov : ' because tliej' 
hintiered tlie search for him.' 

1304 d.OXa)v . . . dviovras : ' returning 
from the funeral games after the ileath- 
of Pelias,' cf. 1060. For SeSnuTroTo? v. 
Leaf on //. 23. 679. Pelias was cut to 
pieces and boiled by his own daughters 
to restore his youtiiful vigour on the 
advice of J^Iedea. 

1305. d(iTi<raTo ■yO'ittv : congessit terrain , 
cf. Anth. P. -. 241, x^P^i-v afjiT^ffas . . . 

KOVLV. 

1308. |3opeao : i.e. their father. 

1309. The .Schol. says that this is a 
lineof Callimachus (/>-. 212). See App. I. 

■{^(leXXe : elsewhere Ap. always uses 
/ueAAe or ejiteAAe. Call, has ^^eAAs. Del. 
58, and Zenod. read ^'ueAAorin //. 12. 34. 
Our .Schol. censures the form : kolvou 



150 AIIOAAHNIOT POAIOT 

ISlrjprjoq Oe'ioio 7rokv(f)pdSiJ.o)v UTTOt^r^TT/?* 
vxpL Se XaxvTj^v re Kapr) koI aTT/jOe" aeipa^ 
veiodev eK Xayovoiv aTL^apfj inope^aTO X^^P'- 
vrjLOV oXKaioLO, kol la^ev ia(TV[X€voi.<.rLv' 

" TiVre napeK fxeydkoLO Aio? fxeveaipere' (3ovXi]P 13 ^ 5 

AtT^reo* TTToXUO pov dyeiv Opacrw 'HpaKXrja; 
" \pyei ol ixolp icTTLV dracrOdXco Evpvo-urjL 
iKnkrjaai [xoyeoPTa SvcoScKra TrdvTa^ dedkov<i, 
vaieiv 8' ddavdroicri avvicmov, ei k ert iravpov^ 
i^apvcrr)' rw /xry' n noOr) Keivoio -rrekeaOco. 13^0 

amois 8' av IIoXv(f)r) p.ov inl TrpoxofjcTL Klolo 
TTenpoJTaL Mvcrolcn nepLKXee<; darv Kapovra 
piolpav dvaTrXrjcreiv XaXv/^MV eV dfTeipovi ycLij}. 
avrdp "T\av ^L\6rr]Ti 6ed Tvoirjcraro vviJ.(f)r) 
ov TTOCTLV, ol6 TTtp owEK dTToirXayx^^^Te^ e\ei(^dev. 13^5 

^H, Kol Kvp! dXiCLCTTOv i(f)e(raaTo veioOi Suiiia?" I 
dpfjil he ol Sipyat KVKMfJiepov dippeev vScop j 

7rop(f)vpeov, Koi\y]v he hie^ aXos eKkvae vrja. ' 

yrjO-qcrav 8' yjpMe<;' 6 8' icrcrvfJLePMf; efie^rJKeL 

1313. ari^aprj y' Paris, unus, Biunck. 
1326. v<p4(T(TaTo Heiwerden. 

kljidpr-,]ixu. TravToof rin' fxiQ^'Of-L-nouv thht)- horses, (9) Hippolyte's girdle, (10) Ger- 

TQiv TO. onro (TVfj.<pu!i'ou ai)xd.u(:i'a pi]fjiarci. yon's oxeii, (ii) the golden apples, 

K%Ta. Tov iuecTTwTa xpovov olo. tov ij (12) Cerbi.-iu>. 
iK(p4piiv iirl TOV wapaTajiKov. 1323. XaXiJ^wv : ct. 2. lOOl sqq. 

1311. tPiro(j>T|TT]s : 'interpreter,' v.n. 22 ; 1325. oiJvtKa : for oweica and e'lveKa 

cl'Aim.O/: ^b^.'Ni^pidisTTiJocpTiTT^s TAavKos. v. Wilaniowitz on Eur. //. F. 155. 

1313. V€i.d0€v €K Xa^ovwy : V from his ^\€i<J)9€v : jr. Heracles and Polyphemus. 
Hanks beneath.' It is unnecessary to 1326 sqq. • He spake, and wrapped 
explain e/c Aayoroou, as some do, of the himself in a swelling wave,, diving into 
hollows o( the deep, though \ay6ves the depths, and round about him the 
like Kevfwv was used very widely in late dark water boiled in foaming eddies and 
Greek. For viiodn' e/c cf.'385, //. 10. 10, washed the hollow vessel on through the | 
Viiodfv iK KpaSir]s. sea 

1314. oXKaioio : ' the stenij; post.' dXiao-rov: afrl ruv noXv. Schol. Two 
The Att. form is6A»f6?o;/, thelon. 6A/c7)ioi/, meanings of aAiao-ros are recognized in 
which we find in 4.1609. L. and .S. EL J/ag: {i) afeicicXiros {\idCcii = eKK\ivw), 
wrongly refer our word to an adj. oAKoios (2) ttoAvs (from d\i(^wov a.\i(w). In Horn. 
' drawn along, towed.' it means 'unbending' 'unceasing,' the 

1315. Trap^K : v.n. 130. sense in which Ap. uses it in 2. 649. 

1316. TTToXuGpov &Y€iv : for the ace. i^ia-fraro : cf. 691, //. 14. 350, iirl 5e 
without a prep, see on J^^q. vecpeArji' ecraavTO. 

1318. 8uw8€Ka dt'GXovs : as euumer.^ted 8vx|/as : cf. 1008. For Trop<pvpiov see 

by Diod. (l) the Nemean lion. (2) the on <>35. 

Lernaean hydra, (3) the golden-horned 1329. epepTJKci : the plpf. marks the 

stag, (4) the Erymanthian boar, (5) the impulsiveness of Telamon; swift to wrath, 

stables of Augeas, (6) the Stymphalian he is swift to own his fault. See on 

birds, (7) the Cretan bull, (8) Diomedes' 3. 271. 



APrONATTlKHN A 



151 



aKprjv djji(f>L/3a\a)U TTpocnrrv^aro, (^o^vrjcrev re' ■ 

" AlcropiSy], fXTj fiol tl ^oXojcreai, a^jipahlrjcnv 
et Tl irep dacrdixrjV Tripi yap fx a)(o? eikev ivKTTTeiv 
[jLvdop vnep(f)La\ov re /cat acr^Y^''^^' "^^^ dveixoicriv 
Scoofjcep djXTr\aKirjv , cu? /cat ndpo^ ev}xeveovTe<;.^^ 1335 

Top* S' avr' Atcrof09 vto9 e7rt(^/5aSea»9 npocreeLTrev' 
"'n Trenop, 17 jxdka 817 /xe KaKco eKvodcrcrao jx{)doj, 
(f>d<; ifl TOLCTLV diraaiv iprjeo^ dpSpo<; dKeiTrjv 
efXfxeuaL. dXX' ov ^17/^ rot dSeu/cea fxrjvLP de^co, 
TTpiv nep dvLTjOeU' iirel ov nepl Trcoea-L ixif]Xa)v, I34Q. 

ovoe nepl Kredrecrcri ^aXei//dju.ei'o<? ixei'ey)pa<;, 
dA-V erdpov irepl (pcoroq. eoXira Se tol ere /cat aXXcu 
dja<^' ifxev, et rotoi^Se TrekoL irore, hrjpicracrOaL.^^ 

'H yoa, /cat dpOfxrjdei'Tes, ottyj rrdpo^, khpiooiVTO. 
TO) 8e Ato? /BovXfjcTLi', 6 fJLep Mucrotcrt /SaXecrOac 1345 

fxeXXep eTTOiuvfxop acrrv vroXtcrcra/xe^'o? norajjiOLO 
EtXartSi^S noXv(f)r]jjLo<:;' 6 8' Eu/ouct^tjo? dedXov<; 
aurts toup- TTOviecrdaii. eVr^TretA.Tyo'e Se yatai^ 



1333. sFatv Valt. 
fortas>e tlAicej'. 



ill,'. : r')/ie>' svi[)r. scr. 7/j. eiAec L: rj/ce;' ( t : i/fej' ^Ferkel : 



1330. x^^P<^ diKpT]v : this means simply 
' the liancl ' : as x«'P i'lcliuied tiie arm 
also, the adj. is added as in //. 5. 336. 
The reconciliation between Jason and 
Telamon is modelled on that l)etween 
Agamemnon and Odyssens, //. 4. 3^) 
sqq. 

1334. ■inr€p4>ia\ov : from the root ^v-. 
(pvvai, (Curtins;. ///. 'overgrown' and 
so ' oyerweening.' Alonro on Od. 18. 71 
goes back to the old derivation from 
vnhp antl (piaAi;. 

dvejAOKTiv 8(oo|jLi:'v : cf. Anacr. /r. 2.0, 
€uwv (ptifvwf uev aiipats 'Pepeiv eScoKa 
Ai'iTras : Eur. Tro. 410, 'Auyfl' oj'eiS?; 
Kal ^ovySiv iiraiveaeis 'Ai'euoiy gtepf-adai 
irafiaSidcfuL : Hor. C i. 2O. 2, tradani 
protervis . . . ventis. 

1336, e-iri({>pa8e'b>s : tliis adv. meaning 
' ' with due consideration ' ' cautiously ' is 

peculiar to Aji., cf. 2. 1134; 3. 83. 

1337. '12 irtVov : ' nu' gootl iViend,' 
cf. //. (j. 55. €Kv8d<ro-ao : lor /ci/5a(,%ic 
'to revile' cf. Aescii. /'/: gr, ov tol 
yvvai^l Oil icv5d^i(jdaL : .Soph. A/. 722, 
Kvda.<^eTai (pass.) to7j Tracrii/ 'Apyfiois. 



Tiie Schol. recognizes a noun kuSos (o), 
' abuse ' as used by the Syracusans, and 
in the fragments of Epicharmus we hud 
Kvdd^ou and Ku5d(^0fxai. 

1338. evTie'os : for the kindness of 
Heiacles to Jascn v. 341 sqq. Cuitius 
explains iur/Tis as ivi-\Fr\s, from root 
aF-, aT-c'i'. 

dvSpos : the gen. with aAeirr/j ' sinjier ' 
is peculiar. In Horn, we have the dative 
with aAiTpo's, //. 23. 5Q5 5aiu.offLV aAirpos- 

1339. dStuKea : v.n. 1037. 
1340-42. Modelled on the famous lines, 

//. 22. 130, fTrei 01^:^ ieprttov ovSf ^oe'n}V 
' Api'virdTji', a T6 TTufffflu aeSAia yiyverat 
dfSpaiv, 'AAAa Tre^i \puxvs 0eov "Ektooos 
iiTTroSauoio. 

1345. T(b 8e . . . 6 [xe'v : the axvfJ-"- 'f«^" 
oAof Kal ixipoi. by which the whole is in 
apposition with the parts instead of being 
in the gen.; cf. 4. 953, Od. 7. 103. 

1346. 6Tru)vv|iov TTOTaixoio : the city 
was calleii Kioj from the name of the 
river (11 78). 

1347. Evpuo-eiios: cf. 130. 



152 



AnOAAHNIOT POAIOT 



MvcriS' OLvacTTijaeLP avToay^^ehoi', omroTe ixrj ol 
rj (^ojov evpoiev "TXa fxopop, rje 0av6vTo<;. 
TOLO Se pvcTL oTTO-crcrav 0,770 /cpiVat^re? aptcrrous 
uteas e'/c hrjjxoLO, kol opKia TTOirjoravTO, 
IxijiTOTe fxacrrevovre^ airoWrj^eiv KafxdroLo. 
TovveKev elcreTL vvv nep "T\av epiovai \iiavoi, 
Kovpov ©etoSa/xaz/ro9, €VKTi}xevrj<; re fxeXovrai 
Tprj-)(2po^. Si] yap pa /car' avroOi vdcrcraro TratSa?, 
ou? ol p-uata KeiOev eTrnTpoerjKav dyecrSaL. 

NTyvi^ Se TTavqjx^piiqv dvep.o^ 4*^P^ pvktl re Trdcrrj 
Xdl3po'? iTTiTTveiaiv' drdp ovS' iirl tvtOov drjro 
ijov^ TeXXo/xeprj'?, ot Se )(^6opo<i el(TaP€.)(ovcrap 
aKTTjP e'/c koXttoio jJcdX^ evpelap e'crtSecr^at 
(fipacrcrdixepoL, KwrrycFLP afx rjeXioj i-rreKeXcrap. 

1349. Mi;iri5' ai'acrTr}(TeLv G : MvcriS auarriaeii' L, vuli,'. 

1352. TTLffTUKjavTo Pieismi. 

1358. vKii' YaX. uiui^, ed. Flor. : vavi/ Steplianus: via La Roche. 



:>D 



O 



.0:) 



i.t6o 



1349. dvacrTT|<r€iv ; = avaaraTov iron]- 
otiv. Tlie verb is generally used of 
' traiisj)laiiting' a people. 

1351. pvo-ia : ' plej^^es,' cf. Soph. 
O.C. 85S. ^i1(^ov pvaioi' TToAei d-fireis. 

1354. €p€Ovcri. : {"tjtoCo-i, ip^vi'Siai. 
Scliol. Cf. OJ 21.31, Tar tpewv "OSufffji 
avvi)vTiTo. Strabo (483, 2) describing 
Prusias, whicli was the later name of Cios. 
says, /cat vvv S en eoprrj tis ay^Tai irapa 
Tots npou(Ti(ii(Tiv icat opii^aaia, diaaevovTcov 
Ka\ KaKovvTcov 'TAar, is a;' icara ^TjTrtffiv 
Tvv eKeivov ■KeTtunifx^voov tt/c 4x1 ras v\as 
?|oSoy. 

1356. TpT]\ivos : Trachis in Tliessaly 
wliere Heracles planted the ^[ysian 
hostages. Kar avrdSi vdo-craTo : the 
middle of vaia> is not used by Horn. 
Ap. uses it (i) c. ace. ' to .settle or dwell 
in,' 2. 747. (2) c. ace. pers. in causal 
v/ sense ' to make to dwell,' as here 
and in 4. 567 ; c. ace. rei 4. 275, &<xT-q 
vdffffaro. (3) absolutely, meaning ' to 
settle or dwell in,' i. 93. Hom. uses 
ihepassivein this sense, //. 14. 1 19, "Apye'i 



vdadr), but a-KevdaauTo. OJ. 15. 254. In 
2. 900 Ka.rivdaaa.ro Qi]Bas means ' he 
settled at Thebes.' For the question of 
tmesis see on 2. lO. Linsenbarth tlenies 
tmesis here. 

1358. vr\vv : this is a new formation ; 
elsewhere Ap. uses vrja. Rzach compares 
■ypiivv (Cramer, Anecd. Ox. iv 337, 28) 
and vj)vs (ace. pi.), Dem. Bithvn. iv 3 
[Et. Mat:: 437, 18). 

1360. x^ovds K. T. A. : 'a foreland 
lunning out, a broad expanse (as viewed 
from the bay)' For this use of e/c cf. 
4. ^~0, II. 19' 375' "''' ^^ ^'^ -TTOj'roio (TeAoj 
rai'Tj/o'i cpavrTp. L. and S. say x^ovhs 
(Idavix- nieans 'rising above the land,' 
but it means 'running into the land' 
i.e. from the point of view of the sailors, 
cf. 4. 291. For a different constr. v. 4. 

1578. 

1362. (.■niKtka-a.v : I'ppiilei-iint. eVi/ceA- 
\nv, like /ceAAeic, was used either of the 
sailors running up a vessel with their oars, 
or of the vessel herself running ashore. 



( lo:^ ) 



AnOAAHNlOT POAIOT 



APrOXATTIKHN B. 



Summary.— A mycus challenges the Argonauts (1-18)— Pol vdeuces takes up the 
challenge (10-24)— Preparations for the contest (25-66)— Amyc'us defeated and slain 
(tir-Qr)— The Bebryces essay to avenge his death, but are routed by the Argonauts 
(9'^-'53)— The heroes celebrate their victory by feast and sacrifice (154-163)— Through 
the skill of Tiphys tiiey reach the Bithynian land (164-17:)— Meeting with Phineus, 
who tells his sad tale (178-239) — Zetes and Calais promise to succour him (240-261) — 
Pursuit of the harpies by the sons of Boreas (262-300) — Prophecies of Phineus 
<30'-4-5)— I'^eturn of the sons of Boreas (426-447)— Story of Paraebius (448-499) — 
Legend of Aiistaeus and the Etesian winds (500-527)— Athene guides the Argo safely 
tiirougli the Symplegades (528-618)— Jason is downcast ; his comrades strengthen him 
(619-647)— Apollo appears at the Thynian isle ; rites in honour of him (648-719) — 
They come to the land of the Mariandyni (720-751)— Lvcus, the king, welcomes them, 
and sends his son with tliem (752-814)— Fate of Idmon : funeral rites (815-850)— 
Death of Tiphjs: Ancaeus chosen in his place: voyage resumed (851-910) — Apparition 
of Sthenelus : his shade appeased: they journey on (91 i-945)_The land of the 
Ama/.ons : the land of the Ciialybes (946-1008)— Strange customs of the Tibareni and 
:Mossynoeci (1009-10291- They reach the isle of Ares and are attacked bv birds 
(1030-1089) — Tiie sons of Phrixus are shijiwrecked on the isle (1090-1133)^ Jason 
receives them kindly; ihey tell the dangers which will beset him, and promise their 
aid against Aeetes (i 134-1225)— Arrival at Colchis (1226-1283). 

J£f^a 8' eaav (TTaOfiol re ^o(ov avkis T \\fJiVKOLO, 
Be^pvKcov ^acrtXryo? dyy]vopo<i, ov ttote i^vficfyr) 
TLKTe ^oc^etSaa>^'t TeveOXicp ewrjOelcra 
Bl0vvI<; Mekir], virepoTrXrieaTarov av'^pwv 



1. ai/Aeis (i. 

1. Cf. V'al.FI. 4.99, ProximaBebiycii 
])anduntur litora regni. Pingue solum et 
<luris regio non invida tauris. Rex 
Aniycus, etc. 

2. BeppvKwv : Strabo (464, 18) says 
that the Bebryces were of Thracian 
descer.t, and tliat their first settlement 
in Asia was in Mysia. Pliny (N.H. 5. 30) 
mentions, on theauthority of Eratosthenes, 
that the Bebryces were one of the peoples 
in Asia who had utterly perished. 

3. reveOXiw : • the god of generation ' ; 
Sia TO Seo-TTo^'eij/ ruv vypuv ical Ttaa-qs 
Tpofpris, Kal yivfo-eocs a'hiov elvat, Kadh to 
v5wf> iravruiv yevv-qrucou. Schol. This is 
the doctrine of Thales, the earliest Greek 
philosojiher; cf. Ritterand I^ieller, Bht. 



Pliil. Gr. ]i. 6. Others explain ' god of 
the race," like Zei/s yevedKios in Pind. O. 
8. 10. Cf. Farnell, Ci//fs iv g. 

4. BiGvvls MfXiTi : aSrjAoj/ ttoioj' ecTTi 
TO icvpiov (i.e. which is the proper name). 
Schol'. Three interpretations have been 
given : (i) a Bithynian nymph wiiose 
name was Melia. (2) a nvmph oi' the 
class called iMeliae (cf. Hes. Th. 187) 
whose name was Bithynis, (3) a Bithynian 
nymph of the class called Meliae (whose 
proper name is not given). Of these the 
first seems the best. ifelia, daughter 
of Oceanus, was mother of Amycus by 
Poseidon, cf. Hyg. Fab. 17, Amycus 
Neptuni et ^felies filius : Serv. ad Aen. 
5. T,~^. inr6poir\T|€crTaTOV : formed as if 



154 



AnOAAnXJOT POAIOT 



o? T irrl Kol ^eivoicnv aecKca 6ea-[xop eOrjKev, 
ynfjTiv aTToarei^eiv, Trplv ireiprjcracrBai kolo 
TTuy/^a^^tTy?" 7rokea<^ 8e ircpLKTiovoiv iSdc^ep. 
Kal 8e Tore irpoTL prja klcov, ^peioi ixlv epecrO ai 
vavTiXirj<;, ol t elep, vTrepfiacrirjcTLV aTicTcrev, 
Toiov 8' eV TTOLVT€.(T(Ti TTapacTy^ehov eKcfyaro fivOop' 

" KeK\vd\ aXiirXayKTOi, roLTrep ISfxepaL vfxpw eoiKev. 
ovTLPa Oecrpiov icTTiv a(j)opjxiq6evTa vdecrOai 
avSpfou oOveioiv, 09 Kev Be/3pv^i ireXdcrcrr}, 
TTpiv )(eLpecr(TLP iixfjcnv ea? dvd ^etpa? deipai. 

TO) Kai fJiOL TOP dpiCTTOV OLTTOKpiSoP olou OpiXoV 

TTvy jxa)^Lrj (rrrjcrao-Oe KaravToOi SrjpLvOrjpaL. 
el 8' dp dn-qXeyeoPTeq iixd<; Trareotre 0€fJiLTTa<;, 
Y) Kep rt? (TTvyep(t)<^ Kparepr) inLeilieT opayKrj. 

'H pa fxeya c^popeojp' tov<^ 8' dypios elcra'CoPTa'? 



10 



7. TTvy/iiaxi'p Bninck. 

8. /nev Pariss. duo, Viiid., scln 



from a positive v-mpoirKitm (= uirepoTrKus. 
IIO) ; ci. ■KoSwici^iaraToi/. I. [So: a.vn)j)i- 
(TTepov. Od. 2. I<jO : dcpveieVraTos, Anti- 
liKK'h. //•. 73. Ap. UseSoTrAoraTOi' (4. 71) 
aiul TTavoTTKora.Ty]v (3. 244). 

5. 0ecr|A6v : Val. l-'l. 4. 210, Hie mihi 
lex cae>lus adveisaque tolk-re contra 
Bracchia, sic ingeus Asiae plaga quique 
[jer Arcton Dexter et in laevmn pontus 
iacet haec mea visit Hospitia ; hoc functi 
remeent certamine reges. 

6. €oio : = kavToii. v.ii. I. 362. 

8. XP^'-'^ 'c-T.A. : ' he scorned in his 
o'ciwecning pride to "aslc them the 
purpose of their sailing and who thev 
were.' anacfe = ovk 7;|iai<re. This 
passage is usually mistranslated, e.g. 
de M.. "il vint vers le navire s'enquevir 
de ce qui avait rendu rexpetiition 
necessaire, demander aux heros qui ils 
etaient ; il les traita avec un souverain 
mepris, etc." (iiv : = ainods, of. 4. 1209. 
Ap. probal)ly followed Zenod. who 
defended fxiv as a plural (v. schol. //. 
10. 127). Tliere is no certain instance 
in Horn. ; v. M. and R. on OJ. 10. 212. 

10. irapao-xeSov : v.n. i. 354. 

14. dvd . . . d£ipai : cf. Theocr. 22. 65, 
its kvl x^'^P"^ anpov evavTius avSpl 
KaTadrds- 



15. diroKpiSbv . . . o-TTi<raa-0€ : ' cho^p »^ 
out and .--et l)cl'iie me.' L. and S.~~faKe 
ojuiXov with airoKpiSdy, but it depends 
on oJoi', cf. i . 1 240, //. II. 74, oh] . . . OeifDi'. 

16. KaravToSi : ' here oji the spot.' an 
adv. peculiar to Ap.. cf. 3. 648, 4. 016, 
1409. l<.ulherford {Xe^i' Phrv/r. p. 12 i) 
attacks our poet for not recognizing that 
in //. 10. 273, \nrir-r]v 5e icar' avroQi 
irafTas koiarovs, Kara, belongs to Anver-qv, 
but, as Oswald points out, there are cases 
in Ap. in which icard is in tmesis with the 
verl) though standing immediately before 
avTodu e.g. I. I35b(-"), 2. 892, 3. 889, and 
Houi. has TrapauTodi (or ■jrap' avroOi) in 
//. 23. 147 where there is no question of 
tmesis. 

17. dTn]\€7€0VTes : this verb is ott. As y., 
cf. airri\eyewi. TrareoiTe : cf. //. 4. 157, 
KaTO. S liuKia TTiffTO. TraTr/caj'. 

18. 6iri€\[>£Tai : for e^ei^eToi, on the 
mistaken analogy of iirnvvvfju. where 
the digamma prevents ifn. becoming i<p ; 
v.n. I. 691. 

19. Cf. Val. Fl. 4. 222. Talia dicta 
dal)at, cum protinus asper lason Et 
simul Aeacidae simul et Calydonis alumni 
Nelidaeque Idasque prior quae maxima 
surgunt Nomina ; sed nudo steterat iani 
pectore Pollux. 



APrONATTIKHN B 



155 



elXe )(6ko<^' Trepl 8' av UoXvSevKea Tvyjjeu ojxoKkyj. 
alxjja 8' ecov erdpajv TrpofMOf; KTTaro, cficovrjaev re' 
""icrveo vvv, fJ^^]^' d/xju,t KaKyju, oTt? ev^^eat elvaL, 
^oLve ^iy]V 6ecrjxo2<; yap virei^oixeu, w? ayopevet?. 
avTos eKcbv 'qSrj rot V7ri(r)(0fxai avTidaaOai. 

^n? (^dr dTTr]\eyi(o<^' 6 8' iaeSpaKev o/JLfxaO' eXt^a?, 
axTTe Xeoiv vn cLkovti TeTvp^ixevo^;, 6v r eV opeaaiv 
dvep€<^ dix(f>LTTevovT ac' 6 8' tXXdjLtevo? vrep OfxiX-co 
roiv [xep eV ov/c dXeyet, eVl 8' oVcrerat olodev oiov 
duSpa Tov, o? /Ati^ ervxpe Trapotraro?, ov8' iSd/xacrcrev. 
evO' dno TvySaplSyj^ fxeu evcrTnrrov dero (f)dpo<; 
XeTTTakeop, to pd ol rt? kov Eeivrjiov elvat 
(orracre ArjfjLVLdSiov 6 8' epeixvrjv SiTrTVXf^ XcoTrrji' 
avTYjCiv TrepopTjCTL Kakavpond re rprj^eiav 
/cd/3y8aXe, TTfV (f)opeearKev, opirpecjyeo'^ kotivolo. 
avTLKa 8' lyyvQi yjopov ea8ora TraTTTrjpai'Te'; 
l^ov eous 8t)(a 7^d^'ra? eVl ipaixdOoLcrtp eTaipov;, 
ov 8e)aa?, ov8e (fivrjv ivakiyKiot elcropdaadai. 



2Q 



25 



2>0 



35 



33. ols Ainaldus. 

24. iy7ro'(rxo;uai Paris, unus, ed. Flor., Stephanu'-. 

28. oroi/ .Stiiive : o7os codd. 

30. b.TTo jMerkel : av codd. Hkxtiktov Naber. 

31. \iTTTui.inov Pariss.. Biuncl<. 



20. irepi : v.n. i. 138. tv»(/€v : cf. //. 
19. 125, ^x"^ ^1^ Kara (ppeva Tvipe. 
b\i.OKKi\ : = aireiKr]. 

24. v7r£a-xo|i.tti : = inriax"^'"^''-''- ^^^ 
the ordinary sense of uTre'xeii' Ap. uses 
uiicontracted forms, e.g. lyiroiVxeTai 
(4. 169) on the analogy of (caraiVxeToi 
{Od. 9. 122). 

25. d-iriiXt-Yews : 'unflinchingly'; v.n. 
I. 785. Tlicocritus lias given us a most 
graceful and vivid picture of the contest 
which ensues in his Hvmn to tlie Dioscuri 
{Idyll 22). 

27. lXX.o[j.€vos : 'pressed closely by,' 
Horn. i^Xfxivos. cf. I. 129, 329. 

28. tirl 8' oo-<r€Tai : v.n. i. S95. The 
Scliol. says : Koi ' ApiffTOTeAr^s Se a>r)ai. 
Tovro Ttoielv TOV Ae'ocTa — the passage 
referred to being apparently Hist. 
Anifnal. 9. 44, where a characteristic of 
the lion is said to be -rhv fiaKovra rrtp-!)- 
(Tavra "ecBai iirl rovrov. 

30. evcrTiTTTOV : ' of close texture ' ; 
evar iieirrur, einri\riToi>' Traprt — rb ti-iei^oo. 



odev Koi (TTL^as ical JTf^Sejs ol KUa<pe7s- 
.Schol. The word is only found here. 
!Many editors prefer the explanation ' well- 
fulled ' (based on (TTt0e7s - iii/acpeis. 
.Schol.), as avoiding an apparent in- 
consistency with AemaAeov ; but, surely, 
a robe may be of close texture even 
though it is finely woven. 

31. XeirraXeov : cf. 4. 160; AeTrro's is 
the Homeric epilliet. 

|€iVT|iov : for the gifts of the I^emnian 
women v. i. 84(3. 

32. 8iirTTJ)(^a Xa)TrT]v : = SiirAaica, v.n. 

33. avTTJo-LV Trepovfjo-L : \.n. r. 502. 
KaXavpoira : XiLi].^Llbi'J^'-"-"^-^''ff-' Curtius 
connects the word with (caA-ois ' a string ' 
and FpfTTCi}, Fp'nrrco, werf-en, * to hurl,' a 
loop of string being used to hurl the 
staff; v. schol. II. 23. 845. 

34. KOTivoio : the wood of the oleaster 
was of extreme hardness (cf. 843) ; the 
club of Heracles was made of it, Theocr. 
25. 208 sqq. 



156 



AnOAAHNlOT FOAIOT 



aW o fJLCi' 7) oXoolo Tvc^coeog, T^e Kal avTrj<? 

TaLrj<; eiva.L et/cro neXcDp reKO<;, ola TrapoiOeu 

^wofxei'r) All riKTev' 6 8' ov pavioi ^a.raXavTo<; 40 

dcrrepL '£vpSapLSy](;, ovirep KaXXicrrat eacrtv 

ia-Trepirju Sta vvKTa ^aeivofxevov aixapvyaC. 

Toto9 erjp Ato? vto9, en )(PodoPTa<; lovXov^; 

dvreWoiv, eVt (j)athpo<i ev op^jxacriv. dXXd ol dXKrj 

Kal jxevo<^ rjvTe 67)po<; de^ero' TrrjXe 8e ^^etpas 45 

TTetpal^oiv, elO^ w? tt^ij^ evTp6y(aXoi (fjopeoprai, 

[Jiy]o djxvSi<? KafxaTM re /cat elpecrix) /Sapvdoiev 

ov fxcLP avT "\ixvKO<; -rreLprjaaTO' crlya 8' aTTOjOep 

ecTTT^&j? et9 avTov 6)( o/x/xara, /cai ot dpe^deu 

ovixo^; ieXoojxivoj crTrjOecov i^ aifxa KeSdcrcrai. ^O 

TOLCTL 8e fxecrcrrj-yv'; depdrrajp AfivKOLo AvKwpev; 

6rJKe TrdpoiOe rrohcov Solovs eKdrepOev IjxdvTa'g 



39. Cf. Aliltoii, " As wliom the fables 
name of monstrous size, Titaiiian or 
Eaitli-born, that waned on Jove " 
{P.L. 1 igS,. 

40. x^OH^^'v^l All : fTrei Aeyerai 7/ Tf; 
Kaia Of>y7]i', ore tovs TiTuvas Kamapra- 
fxiiiTfv o Zfi'j. yivv-qaai Toi/s TlyavTas . 
Sciiol. ; cf Aen. 4. 178, 111am Tei'ia 
paiens, iia inritata deonim, Extremam, 
ut ])erhibent, Coeo Enceladoque soroiem 
Progenuit. 

: 41. do-Te'pi : cf. Val. Fl. 4. 190, sideieo 
I Pollux intenitus ore. 

42. €<nr€piT)v 8id vvKxa ; ' tliroiiL;li the 
darkness at eventide.' 

d[j.apvYai : 'twinklings,' cf. h. Honi. 
JJt'rc. 43. air' 6(p6aA/j.u)i' auapvyo/i. Homer 
uses jxapfxaavyai [Od. 8. 2O5). We find 
ajxapvyual^. 288), and a^a^urrcrco (4. I 78). 
The root ij.ap is seen also m ixapaaipw, 
tiiiirmor. 

43. \vodovTas lovXovs : v.n. i. 672: 
cf. Val. y\. 4. 233, V'ixduin etiain jMimae 
Sjjargentem signa iuvenlae. 

45. iri^Xs /f.T.A. : cf. Aen. 5. 376, 
alternaque iactat Bracchia protendens, 
et verberat ictiinis auras. .See also 3. 
1350. 

46. evrpdxaXoi : v.n. 1. 845. 

48. ov [idv . . . Tr€ipT|(raTo : ou fxi)v b 
' AuuKos oiiKeipaffii' eavrov. Kal Sia rov- 
Tuov 5e 5r;Ao7 to vTr(p-i](pai>ov avTov. .Schol. 

triya . . . (i\' 6|ji|xaTa : cf. Aea. 4. 363, 
totumque pererrat Lnminibus tacitis. 

49. 6pi-)(Jiii : ' bounded.' oo^x^^'^ '^ 



found once in Homer, //. 23. 30, /3oes . . . 
o^e'xOfoi' oLfjiOi (TiZi)pu>. Whatever may be 
its meaning there (v. Leafj, Ap. uses it 
in the sense of stretching towards, striving 
after, yearning ; v.n. i. 275. dpe7o^<.oi is 
used in a similar way 878 infr. Curtius 
says o-pex''^*"'^' '"" leli^ted to o-piy-, ' to 
stretch.' as yr,-6e-03 to yaF. Theocritus 
(I I. 43) uses it of the sea rolling in to 
the beach, 6a\aijcFav ta norl x^P'^"^ 
opex^V^- With our jiassage Brunck 
compares Ae/i. 5. 13-, exultantiaquc 
haurit Corda j^avor jiulsans, Inudumque 
adrecta cupido. 

50. (rTi\6i(i)v : sc. no\v5eviceos. ai\i.a. 
K£8do"0"ai : cf. //. 7. 33'^? ''"'^''' '''''' "'M'' • ■ • 
4(TiceScr.a' o|i'S "Ap?)?- 

52. i|i.dvTas : the primitive boxing- 
gloves consisted of thongs of oxhide 1 
twisted round the hand, cf. J/. 23. 684, 
owKeu IfidpTas ei/TytiTjTous 0oys kypavKoLO '. 
Tlieocr. 22. 80, airiipricnv iicaprvvavro 
fioi'iais XeTyas ica) irepl yv7a fxaKpa. crcp 
e'l^L^av Ifidi'Tas. We may assume that 
Ap. is using Ifxavras here in the Homeric 
sense, tiiough the .Schol. says, lixavTas: 
TOVS icaXovuevovs juiipixriKas. The ui)pfj.riK€S, 
like the caestiis, were terrible weapons 
weighted with metal and studded with 
nails: cf. AntJi. P. 11. 78: Aen. 5. 405, 
ingentia septem Terga bourn plunibo 
iuMito ferioque rigebant. For illustra- 
tions of ancient boxing-gloves, see 
Gardiner, (7ieek Athletii: Spori.\ and 
Festivals, c. xix. 



APrONATTlKHN B 



157 



(x)[xov<;, d^akeovs, nepl S' oly eaav iaK\r}coTe<;. 
avrdp 6 Tovy eTreeacrLV vTrepcjyLaXoKTi fjLerrjvSa' 

" Toiz^Se rot ou k idekrjcrOa, ndkov drep iyyvaki^o) 
avros kKcxiv, Iva [xij jxol dTefx^rjat ixeroTTLcrdei'. 
dkkd ySctXeu Trepl X^''P^' ^^^^^ ^^ '^^^ dkko) ivicnroif;, 
ocTcrov iyo) ptvov'^ re ^owv Tvepiei^ii rajxecrdai 
d^aXe'a?, dvhpwv re naprjiSaf; alfJiaTL ^vpcrat." 

^fi? e(f)aT' avrdp oy ovtl TTapa^krfhrjv ipihrjvev. 
rjKa Se ^etSi^fra?, ol ol irapd irocrcrlv eKecvTO, 
ToiJ'g ekeu dTtpoc^droi^' tov 8' avrto? rjkvOe Kdcrnop 
7}Se BtavriaSi^? TaXao? jueya?' w/ca 8' Ip.dvTa'^ 
dfxfbeheov, jxdka irokkd 7Tapr]yopeovTe<; e? dkKTjV. 
ra> S' avr' "Api^rd? re Kat "OpvvTO<;, ovSe tl tJoelv 
vtJttlol vcTTara Kelpa KaKrj Sijcravres iv aiarj. 

ol 8' eTTCt ovv Ifxdai SiaaTaSov rjpTVPavTO, 
avTLK dva(r\6ixevoL peBeoyv TrpoirdpoiOe /3a/oetas 



55 



6o 



65 



54. irpocT-qvSci. Hermann. 

55. ideXoiaOa G. 

58. irepieiij.i K.ochly : irepi t' el/j.1 codd. : irepi 7' fl/xl O. Schneider. 

61. oloi G. 

67. 06;' eV i/xaai vulg. 



53. irepi: v.n. i. 138. Gardiner (p. 430) 
explains ' with hard ridges (i/-o;<//(i? them.' 

€o-KXT]a)T€S : Ap. forms this on the 
analogy of reOvqiiTfs, kcmjiiTis ; cf. 
eaic\7]Kei, 20I. 

54. {nr6p(}>idX.oi<ri : v.n. i. 1334. 

55. e6€X.T)o-0a : Curtius (U.V. i 55) 
shows that in these subjunctive forms, 
which are common in Horn., the i has 
crept in by mistake. 

irdXov drep: cf. i. 400; Val. Fl. 4. 
251, Nee pete sortis openi, sed quos 
potes indue caestus. 

56. dTe|XpT)ai. : this use of areV^oMai = 
n4/j.(po/ii.ai is peculiar to Ap., cf. 3. 99. 
In Horn. ar4fi&(a means 'to ill-treat,' 
aTfu^ofj-ai ' to be reft of.' 

57. pdXtv : the only instance in the 
poem of this contraction in the imperative 
middle. 

59. <(){ip<rai : cf Od. 18. 21, (tttiBos kuI 
X«iA6a (pvpcrw A't/xaros. 

60. irapapXTiST^v : v.n. 1.835. 

61. TJKa |X€i.8Ti(ras : ' softly smiling,' cf. 
Hes. 7h. 547, ■^/c' eTri^eiSTJaas. 

62. dirpocjjdTws : ' without parley ' : 
aSiaraKTies, aSia/cpiTois, jUrjSec Trpos t?;^ 



aualpeffif TTpopa.ffiffaiJ.iVos. Schol. ; cf. 
4. 1005. For the ordinary meaning v.n. 
I. 1 20 1. 

64. d^(}>e8eov : ajj.<pi5fa> (— TrepiSew) is 
a new compound ; so too a/LicpiOpciiffKCfO, 
-iraAvfcu, -/xapTrT'o are iirst found in Ap. 

65. TJSeiv : like r/etSeir (4. IJOO) this is 
3 pi. ; 'so too rip-npeiv (4. 947). 

Curtius [G.V. ii 239) says, " The form 
in -611/ for the 3 pi., three times used by 
Ap. Rhod., is very peculiar. The learned 
Alexandrine gets into fine trouble for it 
with the Dutch critic (Cobet, Nov. Lect. 
p. 467) : ' ApoUonius ipse turpiter im- 
pegit. Quid eo homine facias qui ritnv 
dixit pro sciebant}' ! Certainly Ap. 
sometimes indulged in strange freaks, 
and perhaps this 3 pi. in -eic was only 
an erroneous imitation of Homeric forms 
like ^av, %(pav, /xiyev, which even at the 
present day many regard as abbreviated 
from those in -aav.'^ 

66. Cf. Val. Fl. 4. 252, Dixit et ur- 
gentis per sera piacula fati Nescius 
extremum hoc armis innectere palmas 
Dat famulis. 

68. peOewv : = Trpoffunrcov ; cf. Soph. A/it. 



158 



AnOAAnNTOT POAIOT 



vetpa?, in aXkrjXoL(TL ixevo<; (fjepov dpTLOcopTe^. 
€v6a 8e Be/3pTJK0)P jxev aVa^, a re Kv/xa daXdcrcrrjf; 
Torjx^ Ooy)v irrl vyja KopvcraeTai, tj 8' vtto tvtOov 
ISpeir] TTVKivoio KvjSepi^rjTrjpoq aXvcrKei, 
lepepov (hopeecrOai eacj tol)(olo kXvS(opo<;, 
ftj9 oye TvpSapiS-qp (^ofSeoiv eVer', ovSe pnv eta 
hr^Svveiv. 6 S' dp' alep dvovTarof; tjv 8ta jxrJTLP 
dicraovT a^eeivev dirrjvea 8' alifja voyjcras 
TTvy fxa^irjv , fj KdpTO<^ dctaro?, r) re -yepeiojv, 
(TTTj p dfxoTOV Kol -^epcrlv ivavTia yeZpa'; ejXL^ev. 
ws 8' ore VTjia hovpa 6ool<; dvTi^oa yo/x^ots 
dvepe<^ vXrjovpyol iirL/^XrjByju iXdoPT€<; 
6eivu)(Ti (TcjivprjcrLv, eV dXXo) 8' dXXo<; drjrai 
hovTTO<^ dSrjv' 0)9 TOtcri iraprjid t dfX(f)OT€poj6ep 
Koi yevve<? KTvneoV /3pv^r] 8' VTrereXXeT oSoptmp 



70 



75 



80 



69. TTveov Wakefield. 

71. dofi iirl vqiTarhs., Brunck. 

76. aiffffopT Piersoii : aiaawv codd. 

77. ^) . . . •^ Merkel. 

78. o-rf) G : TTJ vulg. 



529, Eur. H.F. 1203. In Horn. pe'Sea 
means ' the limbs,' e.g. //. 16. 856, ^vxv 
5' e/c pedeocv -Kraixivi). According to 
Eustathius the use of pidos for irpoaooTrov 
was an Aeolic peculiarity. 

70 sqq. For tlie simile cf. Val. Fl. 
4. 268, spumanti qualis in alto Pliade 
capta ratis, trepidi quam sola magistri 
Cura tenet, rapidum ventis certantibus 
aequor Intemerata secat : Pollux sic 
providus ictus .Servat et Oebalia dubium 
caput eripit arte. 

71. KopiiorcrtTai : v.n. i. 1028. 

73. i€|X£vov . . . KX.v8a)vos : ' as the 
wave strives eagerly to rush within the 
-sides of the ship.' For this use of toIxos 
V. Tyrrell on Eur. T'ro. I16. 
_ 76. d-n-rivea k.t.A. : 'and quickly he 
observed his rude boxing to see in what 
points his might was resistless, and in 
what points he was his inferior.' 

77. ddaros : for the quantity cf. Od. 
21.97; the penult, is long in //. 14.271. 

78. dfAOTOV : ' unwaveringly ' : v.n. 

I. 513- 

79. 'As when shipwrights, putting 
together in rows by means of sharp 
treenails the opposing timbers, smite 



with their hammers, etc' dvrC^oa : 
usually explained of the oovpara 'resist- 
ing ' the yofj-cpoi, but cf. Heraclitus' 
paradox rh avrl^ovv ffv/LKpepov referring 
primarily to j^ieces of wood supporting 
each other by leaning in opposite direc- 
tions, the stability of the structure being 
due to opposite strains ; v. Burnet on 
Arist. £. 8. 1. 6. In Od. 5. 248 Odysseus 
hammers together his ffxeSiri by means 
oi yofxcpot and aof-wviai {"yofxcpoicni/ 5' apa 
rr)V yf koL app-ovitjcriv apacraev). 

80. v\T]ovp"yoi : a new and wrong 
formation = vXovpyoi. iirip\'i]Sy\v k\a- 
ovT€s : ' laying in rows ' ; cf. Od. 14. 11, 
cnavpovs fAacrae ' he ran a row of stakes.' 
67rij3AT)5?ji' is air. \ey. L. and S. explain 
it layiiiiT on, urgently. 

81. eir' &\Xa) k.t.A. : ' the sound of 
blow after blow echoes unceasingly.' 

&T]Tai : e|7;xerTai, aKovsTai. Schol. ; 
it projierly means 'is tossed or wafted by 
the wind ' (cf. Od. 6. 131). The verb is 
used metaphorically in //. 21. 386, Si'xa 
dvuos a^To ' tossed to and fro ' ; cf. Ap. 
3. 688, euuhs arjTai. -See also on 3. 288. 

83. ppv^T) . . . oSdvTcov ; ' a rattling of 
teeth ' from the blows on the jaws ; cf. 



APrONATTIKHN B 



159 



dcnT€ro<;, ovh' ekXrj^ap eincrTaZov ourct^oi^re?, 

ecrre irep ovXoou dadjxa /cat ajxc^orepov; iSdfjLaaaep. 85 

crTOLPTe 8e fBaiov dncoOev dTrcofxop^avTO fxeTajTroju 

thpo) aA.t9, Kafxarrjpov dvTjxeva (fivcTLOcji'Te. 

at// 8' avTis (Tvvopovcrau ivavTioi, rjVTe ravpoj 

(f)op/3dSo<; diJL(f)L l3oo<; KeKOT~q6re hripidacrdov. 

evOa 8' eneir " XfxvKO'? jxkv eV aKpordTOKTiv dep0ei<;, go 

/3ovTV7ro<; ola, TioSecrcrt TavvarcraTo, /<a8 8e /Sapelav 

X^^P ^'^f- o^ TreXepii^ev' 6 o at^a^'ro9 VTrearrj, 

Kpdra TrapaKkivas, ojjxco 8' d^'e8e^aro TTTjy^vv 

rvrOoV 6 8' ay^j^' avTolo napeK yovv yovvo'^ dp^'l^wv 



86. /UfToiTrau' Wellauer : ueTwTra.' codd. 

87. <piicrioa)CT«s PaiTss., Bnincli. 
92. t/Tre/fSu Afatthiae. 

94. TvTdbv 5' ayx' Koclily, qui post ttTixw interpunxit. 



Theocr. 22. 126, TrvKvol 5' apdfiir]aav 
chovns. L. and S. wioiigly explain it 
' a giiashin<j of teeth.' 
"84. €iricrTa86v : 'standing up to each 
other ' ; v.n. 1. 293. 

86. Cf. Val.Fl. 4. 279, respirant ambo 
pauhimque reponunt Braccliia. Theo- 
critus mentions no such cessation. 

87. <j)V(ridwvT€ : see on 431. 

88. o-uvopovcrav : Val. Fl. 4. 282, Vix 
steterant, et iam ecce rnunt inflictaque 
late Terga sonant. •f|iiT€ ravpw : cf. Ov. 
Alet. 9. 42, Digredniun pauhnn : lur- 
sumque ad bella coimus. . . . Non aliter 
fortes vidi concurrere tauros, Cum pretium 
pugnae, toto nitidissima saltu, Expetitur 
coniux. Virg. also adopts tins simile, 
Ae7i. 12. 715. 

89. <|>opPd8os : 'in the pasture ' ; cf. 
Eur. Baccii. 105, ttoiaos ottcds a^ua /xaT^pi 
<popBa.Si. <pi>pBd^ is an adj. also in 
2. 1024; it is a subst. in 3. 27b, 4. 
1449- _ ^ ^ 

90. eir aKpordTOKTiv depOcis : cf. Acvi. 
5. 426, constitit ni digitos aneclus uiei-- 
que. For this ' rising on tip-toe,' foieign 
to the ancient science of boxing, see 
Gardiner, up. cit. p. 431. 

91. PovTUTTos ola : cf. Ov. Met. 12. 24S, 
Elatunique alte, veliiti qui cantiida lauri 
Kumpere sacrihca molitur colla securi 
Illisit fronti Lapithae. For l3ouTviros cf. 
4. 468. KaS . . . TreXe'iii^ev : ' aimed a 

v' swinging downward blow iit liim." The 
COm])Ound is air. \ey. 

92. ■inrteTTT] : i.e. lie swerved aside to 



avoid his onset; cf. Theocr. 22. 123, 
oAA 07 vne^afetv. 

93. di|ia) dv£8e'|aT0 : ' received on the I 
siioulder the sweep of iiis elbow'; i.e. 
Amycus aimed at his head, but when 
he swerved aside the onward sweep of 
Amycu^' under-arm just [rvrdov) grazed 
his shoulder, de M. mistranslates, '' il 
garaniit son epaule en clevant le 
couile." 

94. 6 8' d'YX'' i^"^-^- '■ ' Polydeuces, close 
beside liini, getting his knee past the 
knee of Amycus, with a swift lunge 
smote him over the ear.' For irapen . . 
dfifi^oov ct. I. 58I) irape^riiJ.etlSoi' ' they 
passed by.' In //. 11. 547, ivrpo-wa- 
Ai^o/j-^vos, b\iyov yovv yovvos afxel^cDV, the 
meaning is 're treating slowly,'/d?fl^c-/f////A«, 
/it. ' clianging one knee for the other,' 
and de M. tries to keep the Homeric 
sense here, " faisant quelques pas vers 
Amycos, sans se hater, il le fiappa, etc." 
This seems impossible as the wliole thing 
was over in a moment: "Polydeuces 
slips aside, and before his opponent lias 
time to recover his balance or his guard, 
steps past him and deals him a swinging 
blow above the ear, which not only 
knocks him out but kills him " (Gardiner). 

There is a very sindlar ]3assage, Quint. 
.Smym. 4. 345> A.'i\l/a 5' ay' aAAT/Aoiiri 
Karainia x^^pos aetpav 'Vaop^a Trairrai- 
I'ouTiS' €7r diCfiOTaroii Se Tro'SecTiri BaiVofTes 
Kara Bdiuv khv yovv yovvhs aufi^ov 'AAA'^- 
Aaii' eVi Svp'ov aAevouevoi ueya icauros. 

liiis Use oi Kara. &ai.6v led Kochlv to 



160 



AlIOAAnNIOT POAIOT 



/c6i//e [xeTatyS-qp vrrep ouaro*?, ocrrea 8' etcrw ^^c^ 

prj^ev 6 §' d/xc^' oovvjj yvv^ rjpnrev ol 8' Id^rjcrav 
T]po)e<? Wtvvai,' tov 8' a9p6o<; eK)(vro Ovjjlo^. 

Ov8' apa Be/SyOfKC? aVSpe? a(fi€i.8r)(Tav /SacrLXijo^' 
dA.X' ciiixvhL<; Kop'6va<; at,'q^ia<^ Xjok (nyvupovs: 
Wv<; ava(j\6ix€Voi I\o\vhevKeo<? avTidaaKov. lOO 

Toi) 8e Trdpoq KoXecop eviJKea (pdayav eratyooi 
earav ipvcrcrajxevoi. TrpioTO<^ ye fxep duepa Kdcrrcop 
TjXaa inecra-uixevop Ke(f)aXrj'^ vvep' rj 8' eKdrepOep 
€u$a KOi evO^ (ofjLOLCTLV in ap.(^oTepoi<^ eKedcrdrj. 
avTO<; 8' 'iTVfJLOvrja irekcopiov r]oe ^lijxavra, 105 

TOV pLEv V7TO (jTepvoio Oocp TToSl Xd^ iuopovcTa'^ 
TrXrj^e, Kal ev Kovirjcrt /3dXeu' tov 8' dcrcrop 16pto<; 
Se^iTepjj cr/catry? virep 6(f)pvo<i rjXaae X^Lpi, 
hpvifje 8e ol (BXic^apop, yvjXPTj 8' vireXeLTreT OTTCJ-mj. 



96. a/n<p' Stephanus : au' codil. 
98. aicTjSriaai' Clioerobosciis. 
102. M^Aavufia Rr.liiikcii : M^ydvopa Brunei 



alter our text by punctuating after 7rf;xLi»', 
and he is followed by Merkel. 

95. (jLCTat-ySiiv : /if. ' darting at,' air. 
Aey. ; of. KaTaiyoriv, I. 64. 

96. dfi4> 6811VT] : J>/ae do/orv, cf. Archil. 
ffag. g (^Ijcrglc), oi5a\4ovs 5' a^®' oSvfijs 
eX^l^iv TTViVfJiOvas. 

97. The Schol. tells us that according 
to Pisander and Epicharmus Amycuswas 
not slain hut thrown into chains. Theo- 
critus (22. 131) says that Polydeuces 
spared his life, having exacted an oath 
that lie would never again do violence to 
strangers. Val. Fl. follows our author, 
differing from him only in saying that 
the Bebryces fled immediately their king 
was slain (4. 315), Bebrycas e.xlemplo 
sparijit fuga ; nullus adempti Regis amor ; 
monteni celeres silvamque capessunt. 

98. d4>tt8i]trav : Seaton [Class, h't'v. 
XV p. 29) admirably defends this use of 
cKpn^fLv = a.f.iiKil.v. The reading aK^ffh-qaav 
was adopted by Merkel on the authority 
of Ciioeroboscus, and is approved by 
Bonitz and Jebb. In Sopli. Anf. 414, eif 
T(s T0O5' . aipiiSr^aoi irovov, Jelil) reads 
aKTo5rt<Tot, thougli, as Sealon points out, 
aq>eior}aoi. is defended by the use of 
acpeiSrt<! in Thuc. 4. 2b, to7s Se a(t>et5r)s 6 
KardirAovs KadfffTnicei, ' the landing was 
made lecklessly.' ac^eiSeTr = afxiKelv is 
found again in 2 869 and 3. 030, wiiiie 



the adj. is used in an active sense in 
4. 1252, a.<peiSees . . . Sfi^aros. For the 
varying quantity of the penult, of Be- 
0flVK€S V. Ap|). II (k). 

99. Kopvvas : Ap. keeps tlie Homeric 
quantity ; Eur. and Theocr. lengtlien 
the penult, dtrixsas : 'hard,' 'seasoned' 
= d(a\eos (115). This meaning is- 
recognized in AV. Mao-. aK\rip6v' airo 
TTjs aC'Js. aui-1 in schol. B. //. I^. 25, 
In Honi. a^TjxTjs has two meanings : 

(1) ' very ])iercing' of sound (a-Sjr/xrjs), 

(2) 'incessant' [a-diixh^)- 
(rfyvvvovs : duovria d\offiSrif)a. Schol. ; 

cf. Hdt. 5- Q- aiyvvvas Ka\(ov<ri Kvirpiot 
rd Sopara: A list. Poet. 21. 3, rb aiyvvov 
Kvirpiois fiev Kvpiou, rjixiv 54 yXoma. For 
\arietics of spelling v. L. and .S. See 
also on 4. 320. 

101. KoXewv . . . €pv<r<rd[x£voi.: cf. Soph. 
A/. 730- KK^i'^" epvard SifTtepaiwdr) |'<?)7;. 

104. Cf. . -/(■//. q. 754, atqueilli pariibus 
aequii Hue caput atcjue illuc humero e.\ 
utioque ]iepentlit. 

105. avTos : Polydeuces. 

106. TToSl Xd^ : lor the pleonasm cf. 
1 liecign. ■'^15- lions fjLoi firl y\diaaij icparepw 

TToSl Aa^ iwiBait'oov. 

109. 8pvv|re : cf. //. 16. 324, fipax^ofa 
Sovphs aKUKTf) Apiitp dTTo fivuivtav . 

OTTwiTTi ; 'eyeball,' as in 445: onanrai 
'exes' in T.. I02I, a. 1670. 



APrONATTlKnN B 161 

'flpftOTpS S' 'AfXVKOLO l^irjV V7T€p07TXo<s OTtOLOJV I lO 

ovra Biai'TtaSao /caro, Xatrdprjv TaXaoio, 
dXXa jutz/ ov KaTeTT€(f)uei', ocrov 8' eVi hepixan p.ovvov 
vrjSvLojp difjav(TTO<^ vtto t^cxyvrjv Oope ^aXKO^. 
avTojs S' "AyDT^ro? fxei/eSjiiLOP Evpvrov via 

I(f)LTOv dl,a\erj Kopvprj (rTV(f)€\L^ev eXctcrcra?, I I 5 

ovTTO) KTjpl KaKjj TTeiTpojfxei^oi^' Tj Ttt^ epeXkev 
aiTo? SycocrecrdaL vtto ^L(f)e'L KXvrtoto. 
Acat TOT ap 'Ay/cato? Av/coopyoto dpacrv<^ vlo^ 
abpa p.aX dpTeraycoi' irdXeKw piyav T^oe KekaLvov 
apKTov TTpocr^6pevo<; cTKaifj hepo<^ evdope pecrcro) I 20 

ipp.epacj<; Be^pv^LV' opov 8e ot icrcrevoPTo 
AtttKiSat, crvi/ Se crc^ti' dpy]LO<; iopwr 'lijcrcov. 
o)? o' or' iul (TTadpolcriv direipova prj^ i(j)6^r](Tav 
rjpari ^et/xeptoj ttoXlol Xvkol 6pprj0evT6<i 

Xd6pr) ivppivcou re kvucju avTa)u re vopiqoiv, I 25 

paiovTai o 6 tl Trpo)Tov eVat^ai're? eXotaiv, 
TToXX' iiT ITT a p(^a\6(x)vre<i opov' rd 8e ndvTodeu avro)<; 
(TTeivovraL TrirrTovTa irepX acjiioriV &>? apa roiye 
XevyaXioi<; Be^pv/ca? VTrepc^tctXou? icjiol^yjcrau. 
0)9 Se peXicrcrdojv (Tprjvo<; peya prjXo/SoTrjpe^ 130 

111. ouTa L: oyra G, vulg. 

119. yLta\' cti'TeToyiy Sanctamandus : ^eAaf T€Ta7a)»' vulg. : ^ciA' du»e7raAu.':' 
Ruhnken. 

126. /xaivovTaL G. 

111. The construction of this line is a 124. For the comparison of warriors tf) 

blend of //. 5. 305, T(£ ;8dA6i' AiVei'ao »cot' wolves cf. //. 4. 471; 16. 156; At^n. 

l(Tx}ov, and 14. 446, Tov . . o5to Kara 2. 355- 

Xa-Kapriv. 127. €irnrtt|i<j)aX6wvT€S : iroAAa eVi/SAf- 

112-13. 6o"OV . . . j^aXKOS : ' but the -kovt^s Ka\ |U€t' ivdovcnacrixov. ira/Li.<pa\ai' 

bronze spear sped merely along the surface yap tu /neTo. ir-roniaeus iirL^Ki-Kuv. Sclioi. 

of the skin beneath the belt and touched This compound is air. Aey. irafxipaXaa. 

not the vitals.' = iratrraivw was used by Anacreon .iini 

6o"ov: lit. 'thus much and no more,' Hipponax. 

V. n. I. 183; cf. //. 9. 354, dAA' offov avTws: 'just where they are,' 'helplesr,.' 

€S 2/caias re iruAas /caj cfiriyht' "icavev. 128. irtpi (r(|>io-|,v : eSei e«7re?;' irr/ji 

d\j;av<rTOS : for the trans, use cf. Sopli. aWriAois ttitttoi'to, ov yap nepl Ioi'to, 

O.T. 969, o(|/ou(TTOj 67;:^oi'S. rb Sh a/j.dpTr]/jLa raiv jusfl' "Ofxr)pov. Scliol- 

117. K\vt{oio : brother of Iphilus We find aipiffi used instead of the dual 

(i. 86). pronoun (referring to afx<pai) in 3. 1023, 

119- dvTCTa^wv : this compound is eirl acpiiri 0dA\oi/ dnands. It is used for 

an-. \ey. The simple Teraydi' (ta-n-go) the i pers. pi. (with reciprocal sense) in 

occurs in Jl. i. 591, piif/e voSbs Tirayuiv. 1278 infr., and in 3. 909. In //. xo. 39S, 

120. &PKTOV Sepos : cf. i. 168. fxeTo. fftpicnv is equivalent to ;u«0' vixlv 

122. AlaKiSai : Telamoii and Peleus (v. Leaf). See also on 4. 1290. 

(I. 90). 130. For the simile cf. Lycophr. 293, 

M 



162 



AnOAAHNlOT POAIOT 



T^e fxeXicrcroKOfJiOL Trdrprj eVt k ani' l6 oj a lp, 

at 8' y]TOL retoj? jxev aoXXeeq (I ivl crt/x/3Xoj 

(SofxlSriSoi' KXoveovraL. iiTLTrpo he Xiyvvoevn 

KOLTTVio TV(f)6iJL€paL 7reTpr}<; e/ca? aicraovaw 

a>9 oiy' ovK€TL Sr)v fxei^op ifXTreSov, aW eKihaaOev 135 

elcTco BelSpvKirj<;, 'Xjjlvkov jxopov ayyeXeoine'^- 

p-qiTLOL, ouS' ip6r)(Tai' o hrj ai^nTiv eyyvOev akXo 

nrjix diSrjkov eiqv. TTf'pOopro yap ruxep akcoal 

r;8' oTat Tr}po<; hrjo) vno Sovpl Avkolo 

Kal ^.lapiavhvvwv avhpoiv, aTreoVro? dVaKros. 140 

atel yap p-apvavro achripocpopov irepl yairjq. 

ol S' yjSr) (TraOfxov^; re Kal avkca SyjcdacrKou' 

rjhf] 8' dcnrera fXT]\a irepirpoTTdhiqv irdpoPTO 

rjpoie^, KOL 817 rt9 ctto? /xera TolaLU eenreV 

" <^pdt,e(T0' oTTL Kev fjaiv dva\Keirjaiv epe^av, 145 

el 7rw9 'HpaKXrja 8eo<; Kal Sevp' eKopicraey. 

132. 5' ^To» Pariss. quatt. : 5?) toi vulg. 

145. afaada\ii]<Tiv Ruhnken : airTiren/air vel aAai^oi njffw Biuiick: o.yiivopiii(nv 
Meikel. 



oA.A' ws fxeXitraai. aviJ.ve(pvp/j.evat Ka-nv<f 
Kal Myvvos piiraiai. k.t.A. : Aeii. 12. 587, 
Inclusas ut cum latebroso in pumice 
pastor Vestigavit apes lumoque implevit 
amaio : Illae intus tiepidae reium per 
cerea castra Discui i unt magnisque acuunt 
stridoribus iras, etc. : Gear. 4. 230. 

132. w : we iiave the same wide use 
of OS as of fos (I. 111311.). It is used 
(a) regularly for 3 pers. sing., {b) for 
3 pers. pi. instead of atpos or (T<piT(pos, 
as here and in i. 384, etc.. (f) for i pers. 
sing., e.g. 4. 1015 ; Od. 9. 28, {d) for 
2 pers. pi., 4. 1384. 

133. pofj.pT]8bv KXove'ovTai : ' buzz 
tumultuously ' ; /3o^/3. is air. \iy. 

134. Kairvw T\)<|)6|Jievai : cf. Ar. / esp. 
4>7. Tixpe [rovz a(pr\Ko.s) Kairvtli. 

138. dtSiiXov: v.n. i. 102. 

139. olai: /cinai. Scliol. In Soph.,//-. 
1 38, we tindoiTjTaj/.wliichHesycli. explains 
by Kuin-nrwv. The deriv. is unknown. 
Miiller suggests an affinity with Lacon. 
ij8o. AvKoio : cf. 752infr. 

141. (ri8T|po4)opov "yai-qs : the land of 
the Chalybes ; cl. 1005 infr. Ap. alone 
uses the adj. in tliis sense. 

142. BriidaorKov : fortheformv. Rzach, 
p. 172. Ap., misled by Homeric forms 



like STjiocorrts, hriwdivTo, which lia\e tlie 
appearance of coming from a verb in -aw, 
assumed that theie was a present Sniaco 
horn which he formed this iterative tense. 
Besides many forms from the regular 
Stjiooi, he also uses eSTJioc from a present 
Stji'w (3. 1374), a form which he may have 
borrowed fiom Eumelus (v.n. 3. 1372). 

143. irepiTpoirdSTiv ; TrefXT/jeTrovTes, evri 
TT)!/ vavv (KaxJVovTiS. Schol. It is oir. 
A€7. Cf. Od g. 4fc)5, uT]\oi nepirponeovres 
i\a.vvo!J.fv (v. Xl. and R.) They sur- 
rounded the sheep and drove tliem off 
in a body. For irafxovro ct. //. 18. 528, 
rajj-vovT^ Rfx<pl ^oijiv aye\as, ' cut on, 
intercepted' : Od. 11. 402, /SoDs irepiTa/LL' 
vofievov. The Lat. versions wrongly 
render ' mactabant,' and so de ^I.- 
' immolaient.' 

145. ' Consider what the Bebryces 
would have done in their cowardice.' 
igo-iv : v.n. 132. jSIany needless correc- 
tions have been proposed for acaA/ceij/crfj', 
e.g. aTOcrfluAiTjtrif, aTn)ve'n]aiv, ayrjvopi- 
Ttaii, aAai^or'njffiv, but the text is sound, 
if the B. lied before tlie other Argonauts, 
what would they have done had Heracles 
been there .' 

146. \'al. Fl. introduces this \carnii>g 



APrONATTIKIlN B 



16-1 



TjTOL jxeu yo-p eyoj Keiuov irapeouTos eoXira 
ov8' av nvyixa^^Cr) KpivOripi^vai' dXX.' ot€ $€(T[xov<; 
TjXvdev i^epecou, avrot? dcfyap 015 dyopevev 
decrixolcTLV ponaXo) jjllu dyqvopi'q<; keXaOeatfon. 

vol jX€U OLKT/jSeCTTOV yOLLT) €UL TOVye XiTTOVTeq 

TTOVTOV iTTeTrX-CJixef fxaXa. 8' rjixioiv auros eVacTTo? 
etcrerat oyXofxevr^v arrjp, airavevdev eouTo^. 

^ll? dp' ^<^rj- rd Se irdvTa Ato? /3ov\rj'; erirvKjo. 
KoX Tore pikv ixivov av0L Stct Kvi^a<i, ekKed t dvhpCjv 
ovTafjievcov dKeovro, /cat dOavdroicri OvrjXd^ 
pi^avre^ /xe'ya Sopnoi' i(f)coTT\Laav ovSe riv vrruo'; 
elke Trapd Kpr]Trjpi /cat aWopeuoL<; lepolcnp. 
^avOd S' ipexjjdjjieuoi Sd(f)urj Kadvirepde fjierojira 
dy^idXcp, TTj, dKTTj eiTL, TrpvpvrjaC dprJTTTo, 
^Opc^yeiTj (popfXLyyL avvoipiov vp.voy,deihov 
e/x/AcXeoj?" 776/31 8e (Tfjiiv laiveTO vrjvefxo<i dKTTj 
jji€XTro[j.€POL<;' KXelop 8e ^epaTTvalov Ato? vta. 



150 



155 



160 



151. Tovde G. 

160. Tj), aicTrj eiTi, coiiieci : tjt' ical rrj irepl codd. : ti? Kai re irepl Merkel : ttj ical 
TO. TTepi Stephanus : rfj T-p /coi rjf irpvfivijffia Wellauer : rrj Kal vrjos irp. Samuelsson : 
Tj; Kal veaTT) irp. Ziegler. 



for Heracles before the figlit, 4. 247, 
redit Alcidae iani sera cupido Et vacuos 
iiiaesto lustrant turn lumine inontes. 

147. ^oXira: ' 1 ween,' ♦ my heart tells 
me . ' 

148. Kpiv9T||A€vai : impers., * never 
would tiie issue have been decided by 
boxing.' 6e(r|j.ovs : v. 5. 

149. ■ij\v9tv : sc. Amycus. airois • ■ ■ 
XeXadco-oai : ' straightway with his club 
he would have made him to forget his 
proud might together with the ordi- 
nances which he proclaimed.' Merkel 
takes AeXaOeadat in this causal sense. 
Horn, has the active so used, //. 15. 60, 

EKTOpa . . . \f\d.0TJ {sc. ' ATToWoOf) 

oSvvdaii'. Old edd. explain ' under the 
club A. would have forgotten ' ; but cf. 
//. 22. 45"' /""' icaTo.Tta.iari ayrifopiris, 
and vaaaaro, I. 1356. 
151. TdvY«: Heracles. 

153. ' will realize his fatal folly now 
that H. is far away.' 

154. Aios PovXf)o-i : v. i. 1315. 

159. tp€4'afi«voi : ' wreathing,' cf. Eur. 
Jlacc/i. 2,2T), Kiaaifi t' ipe^o/xeaOa. 



160. TTJ . . . avfjiTTO : ' to which the 
stern-hawsers had been fastened at the 
foreland.' For aKTrj e-jri cf. uktij e-nl 
irpo^AfiTi, 366 infr. The uktti is that 
mentioned in i. 1361. This seems tiie 
simplest correction. Ttepi was due to the 
irp oi iTpvp.vri(na. Merkel's rrj Kai re wipi 
is read by Seaton, and explained by 
de M. " les amarres du navire etaient 
fixees a Tarbre et aux alentours." i.e. the 
cables were fastened not merely to the 
tree, but also to the surrounding rocks. 
Tlie tree, however, was sufficiently strong ; 
it was described as fvneyiOfs deuSpov by 
Androetas of Tenedos according to the 
Scl)ol. With ^lerkel's reading I would 
prefer to take trepi as a prep. ' round 
which the cables also were fastened.' 
but Ap. has only the simple dat. with 
avaTrniv. 

in. (rvvoijiiov : — avu.<pwvov : air. Aty. 

162. irepl . . . pL€Xiro|i€voi.s : "all the 
breathless beacli lay tranced with the 
spell of the son^ " (Way). 

163. ©epairvaiov Aios ■uia : explained 
by tiie Schol. as Apollo, to wliom 



M 2 



16i 



AnOAAHNIOT POAIOT 



"^H/xo? 8' 7}eXto9 8/)o(Te/)a<? eVeXa/xi//e KoXo>va^ 
e'/c 7r€pa.T(op olvlmu, -rjyeLpe 8e ixriXo^oTrjpa<;, 165 

817 Tore XvadixepoL vedrt)'^ ck TreccrfxaTa Sd(f)vr)<;, 
XrjiSa T eto-^TyVai^re? 00-171^ X/^^^ ^^^ ayecrOac, 
TTPOLY) SiprjevT dpd Bocnropop Wvpopto. 
epda jxep r]Xi^drto ipaXlyKLOv ovpe'i Ku/xa 

dfjiffiepeTai iTpoTrdpoiOep eTra'Caaopri eot/co<?, 1 70 

ate^' uTrep pe<j)e(DP rjepfxepop' ovhe ke (\)airj<^ 
(f>€v^ecr6aL KaKOP olrop, inel p.dXa. [xeaaoOi pifo^ 
Xdfipop eVt/c/ae/xarat, KaOdirep pecfioq. dXXd roy ep7Tr}<? 
CTToppvTai, et K iaOXolo Kv/3eppr]Trjpo'i inavpr). 
T(o Kol Tt<^vo9 olSe SarjixoavprjaL peopTo, I75 

d<JK-iq6el<^ fxep, drdp Tre(f}ol3r)ixepoL. rnxaTL 8' aXXcp 
dpTiirepiqp yaiy BlOvplSl Tretcr/xar dprj\fjap. 

"Epda 8' indKTLOP olkop ^Ayiqpopihrjq e^e ^ipev<i, 
05 Trepl St] TrdpTOJp oXocoTara Tnf/xar dperXr) 
elpEKa p.aPTocTVPi]<;, Ttjp ol 7rdpo<i iyyvaXc^ep 180 

164. 5uo(t>fpas Paiiss. quatt., Brunck. 
170. ifx<peperat. Pariss., Brunck. 

173. icadd-rrep vecbos Pariss. quatt. : virep vecpeos L, vulg. : Cirip vicpos G : j/etffeos 
vTT^p Vrat. : virip;,pi<pes Alerkel. 
177. 0ui/7)i5i Meineke. 



TlieiaiMiae in Laconia was sacred. More 
probably Polydeiices is meant. For the 
connexion of the Dioscuri with Therapnae 
cf. Pind. A em. lo. 35. 

165. €K irepdrtov : ' from the horizon ' ; 
cf. 1 . 1 28 1 . 

166. veciTTis €K 8d4>vtis : i.e. from the 
bottom of the trunk, wliere naturally the 
tree was strongest, de M. renders " du 
laurier en dernier lieu," i.e. the cable 
rounil the bay-tree was the last loosed. 
See on ibo. 

169. T|XipdTa) : v.n. I. 731). tvaXi^Kiov 
oiipc'C: ct. Od. 1 1 . 244, Kvua. irepiarddri ovpe'i 
laov KvpTuidiV. Virg. G. 4. 361, curvata 
in montis faciem circumstetit unda. 

173. dXXd. . . . tTravpT) : ' but yet even 
this is smoothed if by goad hap it meet 
with a skilful steersman.' tiravprj : v.n. 
1.82. 

175. 8aTi|ioo-iivT](ri : soUeitia. The 
word IS peculiar to Ap., cf. 4. 1273. 

177. avTiirtptiv : 'over against,' like 
afTiTreVasiii Thucydides. They anchored, 
opposite Bithynia, on the Thracian coast 
wheie the Bosporus joins the Euxine. 
Salmydessu.';, the dwelling of Phineus, 



should lie to tlie left after enteiing the 
Euxine : Ap., for his own purposes, 
places it on the left of the Bosporus 
before coming to the Cyanean Rocks. 

178. 4»ivevis : according to Hellanicus, 
a soil of A genor ; according to Pherecydes 
and Antiniachus, a grandson. He was 
married first to Cleopatra (23();, daughter 
of Boreas, by whom he hati two sons 
who were introduced in Sophocles' lost 
tragedies on the legend of Phineus. B\' 
his second wife, Eidothea, he was father 
of Thyiius and Mariandynus. 

180. £^v€Ka |JiavToo-vvTis : Apollodonis 
(i. 9. 21) likewise states that he was 
blinded for revealing to men tlie counsels 
of Zeus. The Schol. mentions another 
story that he was cursed by Aeetes and 
blinded by Helios for saving the sons of 
Phrixus. Servius (on Aeii. 3. 209) says 
that he was blinded by Boreas for his 
conduct to his first two sons whom he 
cruelly tortured for their treatment of his 
second wife (cf. Diod. 4. 44). Sophocles 
(Antig. q-Q) says these two sons were 
blinded by Eidothea. 

cY-yvdXiltv: v.n. 1.245. 



APrONATTlKHN B 



165 



Xr]TotSr)<;' ovS' ocrcrou OTri^eTo kol Atos avTov 
•ypeCcou drpeKCcus lepop poop apOpajiTOLCTiP. 
roi Kai oi yr]pa<^ fxep e-m o-qpaiop iakktp, 
CK 8' eker o'^OakixoiP yXvKepop (f)do<;' ovSe ydpvaOai 
eta dneipeaLOLcnp opeiacrtp, oarcra ol atet 
6i(r(j)aTa Trevdojxevoi Treptvaterat olVaS' ayeipov. 
aWd hid ve<^€0)v d(^POi TreXa? durcrovaai 
"ApTTVLai aTOjxaTO'^ y^eipcov r dno yafxffirjXfja-LP 
crvpe)(€a)^ rjpirat^op. eXe'nrero S' dWore (f)op^rj<^ 
ovS' ocrov, aXXore tvtOop, tVa t,d}0)P dKa')(Oiro. 
KoX 8' CTTt [xvSaXerjp oSjJi-qp X^'o^ ovhe ri? €TXr) 
{xr) Kol XevKaPLrjpSe (J)opevixepo<;, dXX dnoTrjXov 
korTTjO}^' rolov ol direTTPee Xeixpava Satrd?. 
avTLKa 8' elcratcop evoTrrjP koI Sovttop ofMiXov 
To'ucrhi' avToix; irapLOPra'^ iTrrjicep, ojp ol loptcop 
6e(T(f)aTOP i.K Ato? rjev irj<? aTTovacrdai ehothrj^. 
6p6oi6eL<i 8' evprjBep, dK-qpiop rjvT opeipop, 
^dKTpco (rKr}7rT6{xepo<; piKPOi^ iroaLP ye Ovpat^e, 



185 



190 



195 



187. htfK Viiui., Viat. 

190. iV a^wTov colli. ^lerkel. 

192. ^7; on Biunck. 

193. ,U7)5' iarews Biunck. 
195. TvapeoPTas Jjiunck. 



181. ovS" ocrorov : nequc tantilluin 
(v.n. 1. 290) ; 'and nought lie recked to 
reveal truly unto mortals the sacred pur- 
poses of Zeus himself.' 

187. Cf. Jen. 3. 225, At subitae horii- 
fico lapsu de montibus adsunt Harpyiae, 
et magnis quatiuiit clangoiibus alas 
Diripiuutque dapes contactuque omnia 
foedant Immundo. 

188. "Apirviai : in Horn, these ' .Snat- 
chers ' are always ]5ersonificatioiis of the 
storm-winds (e.g. Od. 20. 06. "). In 
Aescli. Ellin. 50 we first have them 
described as ugly creatures with wings, 
and in later writers they are always 
represented as loatlisome monsters ; cf. 
Aen. 3. 210 sqq. 

189. cruvexws : v.n. i. 1271. 

191. p.\j8aX€T|v : uuirauai/. .Schol., 
'dank,' 'mouldy,' taeter odor, Aen. 3. 
228. ovSe Tis ^tXt] k.t.A. : ' and no one 
could have endured the stench, I will not 
say when putting the food to his mouth, 
but even standing afar oft", so foul was 
the smell from the fragments of the feast.' 



p.]} Kai must stand for ^7; lin, nediiin, ne 
dicam, a usage which we find again in. 
3. 589. AeuKofir) is the gullet as opp. to 
i\\Q aa((>a.payo^ or windpipe, cf. //. 22. 325. 
For the strange use of the local -Ss cf. 
Aristo[)haiies' reading ice(pa\rivSe in Od. 
14. 349. On //. II. 97 we are told by 
.Schol. A. that Ap. would read iyKecpa- 
\6i'Se, deleting the following line (v. 
Inlrod. p. 5011). For the v.l. Aau/caciTjrSe 
see on 4. 18. 

193. dir€irv€€ : this use of a.-n-oTri^e'ii' is 
conhneti to late (ireek. 

195. wv . . . sSuSfis : ' tliere was an 
oiacle from Zeus that when thej' came he 
should have joy of his food.' 

19'''. dKT|piov . . . oveipov : ' a lifeless 
wraith' ; cf. Eur. H. F. ill, 56Kr]ua 
vvKTeounrhv ivvvx'"" ovitparwv (of the 
aged chorus): Plioen. 153O. See also 
on 3. 466. 

198. pdKTpu <rKr]irTO|i£vos : cf. Seneca 
Oed. 657, baculo senili triste praetciitans 
iter piKvois iroo'iv : cf. i. 669. 



166 



AnOAAflNIOT POAIOT 



Tfn)(^ov'; djj.(f)a(fi6(ou' rpeixe 8' axhea vi(T(Toixevoio 
aSpapiy yrjpat re* ttiVoj 8e ol avcrraXeo? Xpo)<; 
earKkrjKei, pivol 8e avp oarea povvov eepyov. 
eK 8' iXdcou peydpoLO /ca^e'^ei'o yovva ^apvvOei^; 
ovoov eV avXeioLO' K(xpo<; Se piv dpc^eKaXvx^ev 
TTop(f)vpeo^, yalap 8e rrept^ iSoKrjcre (jidpecrdai 
veioOev, d^Xxj^pco 8' eVt /cco/xart /ce/cXtr' aVavSo?. 
Ol 8e /xtp- ox? (IhovTO, TTepiaTahov rjyepedovTo 
KaL Tacf)Oi'. avTctp 6 TOicri pdka. p6kL<; i^ viraTOLO 
CTTrjOeos dpTrpevaa<; pereijicopee paPTOcrvpr)crLP' 

KXure, IlapeXkijpcop TrpocfiepeaTaTOL, el ireop Srj 
ot8' v/xet?, 0V9 817 Kpveprj /3a(rLKrjo<; i(f)eTprj 

Apywr}^ inl 1^1709 ayet pera. Kcoaq 'lijcrojp. 
vp€L<; dTpeKe(o<;. en poL p6o<^ olSep e/cacrra 
fjat deoTTpoTrirjai. X^P''^ ^^ '^°^' <^ ^'^^ AyjTov<; 
Vie, KaL dpyaXeoLCTLP dpdiTTOpai ip KapdroLcriP. 

iKecTiov 7Tpo<i Zr)p6<;, ort? piyi(rro<; dXirpol'^ 
dpopdai, <t>OL^ov t dprjii /cat avrrj? eipeKep "Hpr)'^ 
XiacropoLL, fj TrepiaXXa Oecop uepj^XecrOe Ki.6pTe<;, 



>oo 



2 10 



^^5 



200. 3e restituit Wellauer ex scliol. nd ii 302, scliol. ad Eur. Or. 219: re codd. 
217. 7; Brunck: ^s vulg. : ols V\'ellaiiei : rjSe flecij' olai. Paris, umis. 



199. d|x<|>a4>6(ov : ' groping along " ; 
cf. 0(L ^. Iqb KO.L K ahaos . . . SiaKuiveie 
To aiifxa Afx(pa(p6ii}V. 

200. dSpaviT) : 'feebleness.' This form 
is used only by Ap. ; cf. oKiyodpavia, 
Aescli. Pr. 548. xP"S '■ Rzach jioints 
out that Ap. adopts the form which 
was favoured by Zenod. in Hom.. while 
Aristarch. advocated xpoos (v. schol. //. 
13- i')i,l; 

201. pivol . . . ^ep-yov: cf. Lucr. 6. 1270. 
pelli super ossibus una: lior. E_/>oJ 17.22, 
ossa pelle amicta lurida. 

203. KoLpos : 'faintness,' 'giddiness.' 
Aristotle couples the word with KpaiirdKi) 
in describing the after-efi'ects of drunken- 
ness [Probl. 3. 17. 3). d|i4>eKdXvx|/£v : 
cf. Oii. 4. 180, QavdroLO /ueAav k>e<pos 
a.u(piKa.\v^iiv. 

204. 7rop4>vip(os : ' dark^ ' mistv ' ; 
used bv Hom. as an epitiiet of Odvaros 
(//. 5- 83. etc. _ 

205. dpXrixpu Kw|jiaTi : ' the stupor of 
exhaustion ' ; cf. aj8Ar;xpo$ dduarus, Oci. 
II- 135. Curt, explains the form as o 
prothet. and $\nxp6s {4. 152) connected 



with fxaAaKus. The notion of tlie Schol. 
and lit. .'A?,;'. (:oo. 14J that 0\7jxpo5 
= la-xvfios i^ without foundation. 

207-8. i^ viTraTOto ic. t. A. : cf. the 
Homeric dvivdKaro (piiivrjcrev n. V^iig. 
imitates A|)., Aen. 1. 371, suspirans 
imoque traiiens a pectore vocem. For 
uiruToio see on I. 222. 

209. IIav€XX.T|va)v : Ap. uses this word 
in its later scn>e (jf Greeks in general. 
Its meaning in //. 2. 530 is very doubtful. 
See also 0:1 1. 243, 004. 

212. v)x€is dTp€K«a>s : ' of a surety you 
are they.' 

213. x*^P''^ • ■ ■ dvdTrTO|iai : '.J^cribe 
this favour to ' ; cf. Plut. Anton. 40, 
Moi'aiai] T7/f X'^P"' dvdirrtov. Distinguish 
¥.u\. Plioen. 569, x^^P^''"-^ *s tr' dvi]^aro 
' couft-rrcd faxours on.' 

216. d)Ji4>i : = ir^os (in entreaties;, an 
innovation of A p. See on I. 1 150. 

217. irepiaXXa : only here c. gen'., 
elsewhere used absolutely meaning 
' e.xceetiingly.' It is not found in 
Hom. 



APrONATTIKON B 



167 



^paiQ-fxeTe fxoL, pvcracrOe SvcrdfJiixopou duepa Xvfxrj^, 
lxr)Se fx cLKYj^eirjcni^ d(j)opp.rjdr]re \nT6vTe<? 
avTa)<;. ov yap piovi/ov iir of^tOakpiolcnv 'EpLPv<i 2 20 

Xa^ iire^T], Kal yrjpa.'; djxyjpvrov e? reko'? eX/cw' 
TTpo? o' €TL TTLKpoTarou KpijxaTai KaKOv dWo KaKoicriv. 
Xprrviai (XTOfjiaTO^ jjlol a.(f)ap7rd[,ov(TLV iSatS-qi' 
eKTToOev dcjipdorroLO KaratcrcrovcraL oXeOpoi. 
L(T)(o) 8' ovTLua ixTjTiv inippoBov. d\kd /ce pela 225 

,avTo<; €OP XeXdOoLpL voov SopnoLO pLepL-qXiiy^, 
7] K€iva<^' oiO ati//a SiT^eptat iroTeovTai 
Tvrdop 8' Tjv dpa SrjiroT iSrjTvo^ djxfxi Xlttojo-li', 
TTvel robe jj.vSaXeop re koI ov rXr^roy fxePO<; oSju-t^s' 
ov K€ Tt? ovSe jXLvvvOa fipoTcou dv(T)(oiTo TreXdcrcra^y 230 

ovK €i ol dSdfiaPTo<; iXrjXdpepou Keap ecr]. 
dXXd jxe TTLKpr) Srjra /cat aaro? L(T)(eL dvdyKrj 
jxipvetv Kal jxipivovTa KaKrj ipl yaaript deaOai. 
ra? fiep ^e'cr<^aroV icrTiv ip-qTvor at Bopeao 
ftea?. ovo' odveloi dXaXKYjarovcxLv ioPTet;, 23^ 

221. aO\ios €\Kai \'a!ckeiiaer. afirtpvou v.l. in sclifil. 

224. uKed po I K.6ch\y : oAeQpou codd. : uAey^oc Hem^teriiuis. 

225. paov Paiiss., Briinck. 

226. ehv Vat. uiuis, scliol. : iuoi/ viilg. 

232. Kal aaros i^cx^i Iv()cllly : koI harhs i^cx^' L : Kal ^atrhs tffx^'- *J ■ x^ Sairln 
erricxf '^'^'I.!^- : KaTiax^i Satrh'i Biunclc. 



218. )(^paio-|i€T6 : Ap. diffeis from Horn, 
in usiiiL; x^"'"'^A'">' ill positive sentences, 
cf. 249, 3. 643. rhe negative use occurs 
once, 2. 1225. 

221. \tt^ tire'pTi: cf. Tlieog. 847, \hi 
eniBa orj/xw. 

■yfjpas d|j.T|pvTov . . . ^Xkw : cf. Eur. 
PJioen. I535> ^iorov ^ueAeos is tuv aV^v 
%\Kw xpofof. aa-qpuToi' •^ nlerix iiuahie ' is 
a coinage of Ap. from uiipvicrdai • to 
wind thread,' and is explained by the 
.Scliol., TO Qavarov «?; ex"''- Brunck 
takes is te'Aos, not with eA/foj, but with 
a.fxT)pvrop = yjfpas o ouwuTe /uiWai els 
re\os j.iripvo eatiai. 

224. ^KiroOev . . . 6\€0poi : -swooping 
down as destroyers from some miseen 
quarter.' Koclily's correction u^edpoi 
seems necessary as the vulg. oAe'dpou can 
hardly mean ' ]5lace of destruction ' 
{nliciinde, e loco funesto, Diibner). Tlie 
phrase ^Kirodfi/ kcppaaroio occurs again m 
824. and is imitated l)y Quint. Sniyrn., 



3. 437? eKTrot)(u a.-npo(pd.TOio KvypiZ /8e/3Ar?- 
/xivos i^. iKiTodev, (ilicuiide, is a form 
originated by Ap. For o\fdpot cf. Plat. 
/•it'p. 491 B, iroAAoi uKedpoi Kal /xiyaAoi, 
and for similar expressions in our poet 

V. 3- 777. II35. 4-, -42. 

225. dXXd K€ p€ia k.t.A. : ' but my 
desire for food could more easily escape 
the notice of my mind, than I could 
escape the notice of the harpies.' f-or 
the use of the positive pf7a instead of the 
comparative cf. 4. 501. 

229. IT vet : = airo-rrve?, 193; cf. .Soph. 
//". 147. 0^ fxvpuv TTviov. 

231. ' not e\en if his heart were forged 
ofadan.ant.' 

€XT|X.d|xevov : cf. ^Nlimnerm. 6, eucTj 
eAr/AaueVy; Xf"^"'"!'. 

232. daros: v.n. i. 454. 

233. KUK-rj kv "yacrTept ; cf. I. 1 17*). 

234. Bopeao vUas : Zctes and Calais 
(I. 212). For the relationship ofPhineus 
to Boreas v.n. 178. 



168 AnOAAHNJOT POAIOT 

€1 Sr) lyojv 6 irpiv ttot eTnK\vTo<i avopaai ^\?Li>ev<; 
6X/3(p jxavToavpr) re, naTrjp 8e fxe yeivar Ayrjucup' 
row Se KaaLyvrjTrjv, m ivl ('')pyK€(Tcnp avaaaov, 
KXeLOTTOLTprjp eSvoLCTLP ifxov SofJiOu -qyov aKOiTLU. 

^l<TKev \\yr)PopLSr]<;' aSiPov 8' eXe k^So? eKacTTOv 240 

y^pwojv, iripi S' aire Svw uta? Bopeao. 
SoLKpv S' Ojjiop^aixepco (T)(^€Sop rjkvOop, ojoe r eet77€i^ 
217717?, dcr)(aXof(ii/ro9 eXajt* x^P^ X^^P^ yepopTO';' 

"^A 8etX', ovTLPOL cfyrjfiL aedep (rfxyyepoWepop aWop 
efXfjiepaL apOpoiTTOiP. tI vv tol rocra KrjSe aprjiTTaL; 245 

rj pa deovq oXorycrt Trapr^Xtre? ac^paoirjcrip 
lxaPTOcrvpa<; SeSaco<;; rw rot jxeya fxrjPLoaxTLP; 
ajx^xi ye fxrjp p6o<; epdop aru^erat, lep.ePOio'LP 
)(paL(Tixelp, el Sr) upo^pv yepa<; rdSe irdpOeTO Saifxajp 
pcoLP. dpl^rjXoL yap eTTi^dopioicrip epnrai 2 50 

dOapoLTcop. ovS' dp irplp iprjTvcraiixep lovcra<; 
'\p7rvLa<;, /xctXa nep XeXir^jOteVot, ear ap 6iJioa(Tr]<;, 
fXTj fiep Tolo y eKYjTL 0eol<; dfro Ovixov eaecrO ai. 

^riq (^ctro" Tov 8' i^i)? Kepeds: 6 yepatb^ dpecr\ep 
yXy]pa<; d/xTreracra?, Kal dp.ei\\faro rolcro eTreecrcTLP' 255 

" Siya" fxtj jxoL ravra p6<o eVt (BdWeo, reKPOP. 
Icrrco .\i7rov? uto?, o ^e irpofhpcop ehloa^ep 

236. 61 ui S' €7011/ l^ierson. 

238-9. icaat-yvriTT) . . . KAeiondrpr) . . . riKef Pariss., Biuiick : ^/c er L : Ka.aiyvrjTT} (j. 
244. (TavyioJiTeoov I'^.uhnlceil : aTuy^pwTipov codd. &\kov vulg. : aW'jiv L, U. 
246. acppa^i-ijai supr. scr. arpoTririffi L : aTpoiriijai G, schol. . 

238 «vl 0pr]K€o-(riv : at Salmydessus of //. 15. 490sqq. The sons of Boreas 
(v.n. 177). Aesch, Pr. 745, rpaxe'ia fear the wiath of heaven in aiding one who 



TTOfT 

vavTa 



.11. I j f ] . ..l.^..-5l.,ll. i /. /-f-"), i^Lt;^ttH l^-m L1H„ >»icil.-ivijn_ti*v.ii iiicbivijii^ v^ii... .. .»v^ 

ocTuu 2aA;uu57?(r(n'a 7^:100$ 'Ex6po'|ei'os is suffering for his impiety. Ap. uses 

luTaiirt, ixriTpvia vewv. both aui'^TjAos and dpiSTjAos (3- 615 : 

240. "Io-K£v : v.n. i. 834. dSivov : 4. 727) in tlie sense of ' clearly manifest.' 

'Iieavy,' v.n. i. 2(ji|. The former is the Homeric form, tiiough 

244. <r(jivYepwT€pov: fruLi76pds = /io76()o's Zenodotus would read a.piSr}\os with 

is ]Haclically confined to Ap. ; of. stti- long i') in //. 2. 318. Curtius shows that 

auvyepais, I. bi6 (a comjiound also found in api(r)\os the 5/passesinto (,'. in apiSrjKos 

in Horn.). the/ has simply fallen out. 

246. irapT|XiT£s: only here c. ace. Cf. 253. dirb 9v|jiov ?<r€o-9at : 'lo>e the 

4. 388. favour of : cf. //. I. 562, aAA" diro duuov 

249. TTp6')(^vv: vutws. .Schol., "if the MaWof ifxn] eaeat. 

divine power has indeed assigned to us 254. tov 8' I9vs : ' fixed straight on him 

this honour.' For ihe misuse of ■jTpoxfv the sightless gaze of his wide-opened 

v.n. I. I 1 18. eyes ' ; cf. Val. Fl. 4. 435, oculos attollit 

250. dpil^TiXoi . . . dOavdriov : ' for the inanes. 

censure of the immortal gods makes 256. Cf. i. 295. 
itself plainly manifest to men'; an echo 



APrONATTIKHN B 169 

jjiavTO(TVPa<;' tcrrw Se Svacopvjxof;, rj /x' eka\ev, Kr)p 
Koi ToS' eV 6(f)0akfjL(t)i' aXaou pe(f)OS, oi 6 vnivepOev 
hai^ove<;, o% fxrjS' a)Se OavovTi irep eviievioiev, 260 

&)9 ov ri9 deoBev )(^6Xo'i eaaeTai etVe/c apo)'yrj<;. 

To) ixev eVet^' opKOicriv dXaX/ce/xevai fieueawop. 
aii/za 8e Kovporepoc TrenovrjaTo Satra yepovn, 
\oi(jdiov 'ApTTviyaLv ekwpiov eyyvOi o afji(f)0) 
crry^crav, tVa ^LcfyeecraLP eTTe(Tavp.eva<i iXaaeiav. 265 

Kol Sr) TO. TTpcoTLcrO^ 6 yepcov e^pavep ioojorj^' 
at 8' d^ap rjvT dekXai dSeuKee?, •^ cTTepoTral oj?, 
dnpocfiaTOL veffyecov i^dXpevai icrcrevoPTO 
KXayyfj /xat/xajwcrat iSrjTvo'i' ol 8' ecrtooi^req 
rjpoje^ lx€(r(T7]yv<i dvia)(ov' at 8 aju, dvTi^ 2 70 

Trdvra KaTa^po^aaai vnep ttoptolo (f)€povTo 
Ty]Xe 7rap€^' oSfir) 8e 8vcrdcr^eT09 av^t XeXetTTTo. 
rdwv 8' av KaTomcrde oijo) vle<; Bopeao 
(f)d(ryav eTn(T^6p.evoi oirio-oi Oeov. iv ydp erjKep 
Zevs [xePO<? aKajxarop crcpLP' drap Ato? ov k€p eTreaOrjp 275 
pocrffiLP, eVet ^€(f)vpoio TrapaicrcreaKOP deXXa? 
aieV, 6t 69 <I>ti^r5a Kat e'/c ^^tz^rjo? lolep. 

260. coSe Pariss. : oi'St viilg. : ov^i Toup : o" fxoi yur/Se davovri Heiweiden. 

261. fi^irai. Hoelzlin. 

262. fTTfi 6' opKwcTav O. .Scltneider : iweid' aop^a-aiv Xaher. 

271. itarafipu^afTai .Sti'uve, Buttmaim : icara^pw^aaai codd. 

272. Suo-cti/ffxeTos J. A. Einesti. 

274. Trpoffo-co O. Scliiieider. 

275. ov K(V Pariss. ties : ouk iveireaOrii' L, G : ou/c a;' e7rfiTdr)v viilg. 

259. dXabv v€4>os : v i-niKn^ivri luui 271. KaTaPp6|ao-ai : ' hr.viii^> f;ulped 
(xxAus. Schol. In Od. lO. 493 Teiresias tiown" ; cf. Ud.^. 222, os to /caTo/3yd|6ter. 
is described as juafTis aAads [^hJiM-= video). Another compound dca/Spdlai occurs in 

260. 'may they not deal gently witli 4.826; Od. 12. 240. The variant forms 
me if I die forsworn.' witli w, whicli we find in our M.SS. and 

iSSe: eViopKcos. Schol. QL 11. 19. 264, in Horn., were due to an attempt to 

€1 5e' Ti -riiivV eniopKov, fuol dfol aXyta assimilate the verb to /Si/Spttitr/cu) Hesycli. 

Sorer. has tlie gloss ^po^ai' pocpTjffai. 

261. ws: 'that' (with yo-Tw). 272. rfjXe irape'^ : ' far out and away.' 

262. opKoio-iv: ' by reason of his oath,' 8v<rdo-x.£TOS : this form agrees witii Zeno- 
causal dat. ; Merkel eironeously constiues dotus' reading acTT-naeadai for aparriaeffdai 
the dat. with eireiTa. in //. 2. 694. Rzach points out that A]). 

267. d8«vK«€s : v.n. i. 1037. is inconsistent in using avaTfjaov in 4. 

268. dirpd<j)aTOt : v.n. i. (344. '3-5' '>'"^' suggests aa-rrjCTot'. 

269. fiai|iu»u>orai eS-qrvos : for ihe gen., 276. vd<r({>iv : ' without the aid of.' 
which is un-Homerii:, cf. Soph. AJ. 50, tirel . . . dcXXas : cf. //. 19. 4151 Ncoi Se 
Kol ■Trojs €7r«(TX6 X^'P" Ho.inwaav (porov ; Kai Kev aua iTfuii] Zf(pvpoio dfut/jLev^Tov TTfp 
(Jebb, \vron>ily I tliink, takes <p6vov with (AawpoTarov 06.0' ffxntvai : Aen. i. 3'7' 
eireVxe.) volucrem(4ue fuga praevertitur Eurum. 



170 AnOAAfiNIOT POAIOT 

ojs 8' OT ivl KPrjfjLolcTL K-uVe? SeSar/fjiei^oi dyprj^ 

7] alya<; /ce/)aov? r}e 77pd/ca<? l)(v€voPTe<; 

decoxTLV, Tvrdov Se TLratvo^evoL [xeroTncrfiei' 280 

aKpr)s Iv yepveaoTL ixdrrjp dpd^rjcrai' oSoVra?' 

a>9 Z7]Trj<; KaXat? t€ /xctAa cr;^'e8o7' dicrcropre^ 

rdcxiv aKpoTdrrjCTLV iiri^paov rjXiOa \epcru'. 

Kat vv Ke Syj a-(f) deKr]TL dewv SLehrjXrjcrai'To 

TToWop e/ca? vTjcroLO-iv eVt iW^Tfjcn /ctvotre?, 2 85 

d ixTj dp ojKea 'l/ot? iSep, Kara 8' aWipo<; dkro 

ovpavoOev, Kal rota TrapaKhaixdvrj KCLTepvKev 

" Ov 0€fj.L<;, (b vtet? Bopeco, ^i^eeacnv ikdacrai 
ApTTuta?, jxeydXoio Ato? K-uVa?' op/cta 8' aur-n 
Mcrco eyojf, oj? ou ot ert \'/3t/xi//ovcrtz^ iovcrai. 29O 

'lis (pafxepr) Xol/3y)v %Tvyo^ MjjLocreu, tj re Oeolcnv 
pLyLCTTr) TrdprecrcTLP OTTthvoTdrr) re rervKr at. 
IXT] p,ep 'Xyiqvopihao hojxoL^ en rdcrSe ireXdcrcrai 
etcravrt? ^ivr]o<:;, iwel Kal p6p(7Lp.ov rjep. 

ol 8' opKO) el^avre^ vnecrr pecbov d^p inl prja 295 

(JcoecrOai. 'Srpo(f)dSa^ Se peraKkeiovcr' dvBpioTTOi 

288. vUi Biunclc. 

296. ,!wi,Teai Et. .'/(/;•-. 742, 6: o-ei^etreai vulj;. : of^iadai Vatt. quail. 

278. This simile, Avhich is so common 286. 'Ipts : ilie Schol. tells ns that 
in epic poetry, is uerived from //. 10. 360, according' to Hesiod it was Heimes 
ojs S' 0T€ KapxapoSovre Svw Kvve eiSoTe who restrained them, and that our poet 
dr]or}s H iceudS' T^k Aaywuf ^vfiyeTov, K.T.A. introduces Iris appropriately (auTgicos) 
Weliave it amplified in At'/i. 12. 740 sqq.: as >-he was a sister of the"Ap7ruiai, being 
cf. al.so Ov. AJdi. 1. 533 sqq. sprung from Thaunias and Electra 

279. This line is modelled 011 O,/. 17. 288. uUis : eKewheic vies. See on 
294 (of the dogArgus), tov Se Tzapoieev 1093. 

ayiveffKov veoi avhpes Atyas en' ayporepas 289. Albs Kvvas : cf. Aesch. /'/•. 803 

v5e irpoKas iiSe \aywovs. TrpoKas : 'roes'; (of the griffins). Zrjvos a.Kpaye7s Kvves : 

•Junius connects the word with iveoK-vos ib. 1022 (of the eagle), Aibs nT-r\vo% 
(//. 24. 316; 



ICVltlf. 



281. Cf. At/i. 12. 754. Haeret hians. 290. ws • ■ ■ lovo-ai : ' that never again 

iam iamque tenet, similisque tenenti shall they return to harm him.' 

Increpuit malis, morsuque elusus inaiii 291. Stuyos : cf. /I. 15. 36, 2.Tuyoi 

^st- vSaip us re fx-eyicnos "OpKOS heivormos 

283. jjXtOa^: '_iii vain.' Here, and in re ireXei naKapeaai Seo'iaiv. Aeii. 12.^x6, 
Call. /^iiv. Tall. 124, this adv. is Adiuro Slsgii caput impiacabile fontis, 
connected with riAeos, y)Kidios ; in 3. 342 Una superstitio superis quae reddita 
and 4. 177, 1265 it is used in the Homeric Uivis. 

sense of ' exceedingly ' (oAts). 292. oiriSvoTdTi] : the adj. ottiSi'o's. 

284. 8i€8T]XT|<ravTO : cf. Od. 14. 37, from tins 'reverence,' 'awe,' is only 
ohiyov (Tf /cures SieSriKricTavTo. found here. 

285. n\a)TT)(ri : two small islands in 296. o-uto-Bai : ' to s}5eed.' Ap. alone 
the Ionian Sea, south of Zacynthus, uses adouai - rrovnai. (TevoiJ.ai: cC 2. loio, 
afterwards called the Strophades (2961. 3. 307. Distmguish ffoceffdat (from (riim - 



APrONATTlKflN B 



171 



uy]aov<; rolo y eKrjTL, irdpo^ nXwra? KoKeovre^. 
'XpiTviai T ^I/3t? re SteV/xayei'. at fxep ehvcrav 
KevdfiMPa KprJTr]<; MluojlSo^' tj 8' avopovcrev 
OvkvfXTTOpSe, OofjaL ixeraxpovirj Trrepvyecrcriv. 

T6(f)pa 8' apLcrTrje<; mvoev nepl Sepfxa yepouTo<; 
TTdvTTj (j)OL/3rj(TavTe<; inLKpiSop Ipevcravro 
IxrjXoL, TO. r i^ 'A/av/coto Xer^Xcurtr;? eKop-icraav. 
avTap inel jxeya hopirov ivl jxeydpoLcnv eOevro, 
haivvuO' f^oixepoL' avv Se crc^tcrt haivvTO ^ivev'^ 
doTTaXea)?, oXov r Iv oveipacri dvfxop laivcuv. 
evOa 8', errei SoprroLO KopecrcravT >}8e ttottito'^, 
TTavv-u^LOL Bo/>ew fxevov uteag iyptjcraoi'Tes. 
avTO<g 8' eV fxecra-OLcrL Trap icr)(dpr) rjCTTO yepai6<i 
Treipara vavTtXty)'^ eveTTcov dvvcriv re KekevOov' 



;oa 



305 



310 



298. 3ieTua7cJ' Spilzner : Sier/j-ayov coclil. 
300. neraxliovi-n L, Paiiss.. Bruiick. 



ffii^w] 2. 6ic. Epilycus {/r. i. 803 
IvocIO has tlie Doric aw/nai = crov/nai. 
STpo4>d8as : cf. Ai'n. 3. 210, Strophades 
(Traio Slant nomine dictae Iiisulae lonio 
in magno, qiias dira Celaeno Harpyiaeque 
coluni aliae, Phineia postqnam Clausa 
donius, mciisasque nietu liquere prioies. 
ujTaKXeiovo"' : = uerovoixd^ovcri. Othei 
new coHipounds with ^lera are fj.eTa\cfi>0eoo, 
-a\Sr]aica), -Trai<pd(Tau, -evvfiriii, -xd(^oixo.i, 
-Tpwirdui, -Tpecpoi. 

299. K€X)9(A(iova : 'cavern.' MivwiSo; : 
' the isle of JNIinos ' : cf. 4. 433. 

300. [icTaxpoviti : ' soaring ahjft.' 
Apoll. /.dx. JJiui. ueraxpoinov fxerecupov : 
Suiii. /xfTaxpovir)' r) els v^os (pepo/j.et'Tt '. 
Hesych. ixirataiov fieraxpoviov (a corrup- 
tion of fjiiTa.xp^vi.ov ij.eTa.p(Ttov). Ap. is 
imitating Hes. T/t. 269 (of the liarpies), 
A'C p' dfe/xcoi' woirjcri Kai otaiuo^s au hwovTai, 
''ClKiiijs TTTepvyecrffi' fiiTaxpoftoi- yo-p ia.A- 
Aoi', wliere (roettUng, following the 
Schol., explains ' celerei ad instar teni- 
poris.'' In our passage L and Pariss. give 
/j.eTaxSovir), and the Schol. Flor. recog- 
nizes the two forms : to Se /jLerax^oviri 
ypd(peTat nal /j-STaxpoi'lr], Kal (njnaiuei. 
eKOTepttlS TT/y JjiiTduipOV. In 2. 58"' 3- I ' 5 ' ' 

4. 952, 1385 there is a preponderance of 
authority for ixeTaxpofos ; in 4. 1269 
/xeraxOofii^p seems the true reading, as 
the meaning ' up on to the land ' is 
different. Editors varv : Brunck reads 



/j.iTaxt)o''i'>i in every case, while MerUel 
uniformly ado|)ts /j.eTaxp6yios . Wellauer 
and Seaton read fjisTaxpovios. except in 
4. 1269. Ruiinken says, " Milii vox non 
ex /.lera et x^'0''os, ut Scholiastes Hesiodi 
nugatur, sed ex fxtrd et x^"'' coniposiia 
videtui- ; quamvis facile largiar doctiore^ 
etiani Graecos, depravatam vulgi con- 
suetudinem secutos, ^ueTaxpoj'ioj pro 
fxeraxSoi'ios scripsisse." Nonnus in the 
Diiiuvsiaca uses the form /xeraxooi'to!., 
wiiich is also mentioned in Et. Mag. 581, 
41. where its equivalent uereoipos is ex- 
plained Trapa t\iv Sipov, u <niualvii rhv 
XPttvof . 

301. TTivoev : the adj. Trii'oeis (= invapos 
' fold ") IS found earlier only in Hippo- 
crates, tliougli TTicos (200) is used in 
Tragedy. 

302. <})0iPT)<ravT«s : ' cleansing ' ; a verl> 
confined to Alexandrian writers, ct. 
Theocr. 17. 134, x^'P^s (pui.B-'ri(rci<ja fivpois. 

liriKpiSdv : 'choosing out,' an. \iy. ; 
cf. aTTO/.piSo;' ( 1 5)- 

303. X€iiXa(riT]s : v. 143. 

306. dpiraXe'tos : ' greedily,' cf. OJ. 
6. 250, o TrTce Kai ^crSe . . 'ApiraAeoos. 

307. Kopeo-o-avTO : cf. //. 19. K17, 
ou'Oii) Kopeaad/xevos Kal iSicSifS. 

310. ireipara vavriX^ris : ' the ends ol 
their voyaging' ; cf. //. 23. 350, eKaffTou 
Trei'yar' IfiTrti'. 



172 AnOAAONIOT POAIOT 

" KXure vvp. ov fxeu TrdvTa -rrekei Oefii^ vjjlixl oarji'ai 
ar/oe/ces" ocrcra 8' opcope deol<^ (^ikov, ovk iTTLKevcroi. 
aacrafxriv kol rrpodOe Ato? voov acfipaSirjcTLi' 
XpeicDV i^eir]<; re kol e? reA.o?. ojSe yap auro? 
ySovXerat avOpoiTroi<^ einhevea OeacfiaTa (paiveLU 3 i 5 

fxavToa'vvr]';, tVa /cat rt ^ewi/ ^^arecocrt i/ooio. 

HeVpas /xez/ ndixTrpcoTOP, d(f)opfxr]devTe<? e'/xeto, 
Kvave'a? oxJjeaOe Svo) aXo? eV ^vvoy;rjcriv, 
rdojv ovTLvd cl)rjfxi Sta/xTrepe? i^aXeaadac. 

ov yap re pit^jjcra' eprjpeivTai veaTr^cnv, 320 

dXXa ^ajota ^vviaaiv ivavTiai dXkrjXycTLV 
eU eV, vrrepOe Se ttoXXov dXo<; KopOverai vSojp 
l^paacroixevov crrprjves Se Trepi crrv^ieXrj ^pejxei. aKrfj. 
T(o vvv rjixereprjO'L TTapat(f)a(TLrjaL TriOecrde, 
el ereov ttvkivm re voco fxaKapojv r aXeyovre? 325 

TTeipere' /xr^S' aurco? avrdypeTOP oXrov oXyjcrOe 
d(f)pa8eo)<;, ^ dvuer emcmoixevoi veoTrjTL. 
olojvo) St] Trpocrde TreXetctSt TreiprjcraarB ai 

312. h.Tp(K€s Biunclc : tnpiK(w% codd. 

316. xaTfijini vulg. : x'*'''*'""'^' ''> Gr- 

320. ii'-nixii'Tai Paiiss., Bninck. 

322. ico^diweTai Biunclc. 

323. Ti p-i}v(s schol. Par. 

327. 7) dvuiT' Pariss. quatt. ; ISwer' vulg. 

328. neipricraaOai (e ead. man. siipr. ai scr.) L: ■n€ip-i]<ja<rS( vulg. 

312. opcDpe : = iari. v. n. i. 713. short, and so Brnnclc proposed KopQvverai 

314. yjpdiav K.r.K. : ' revealing ihe here. 

purposes of Zeus as they would come to 323. Ppao-o-o|x6vov : 'boiling,' ' seetli- 

pass in order even to the end." ing." o-Tpt]V€S : 'harshly' (connected 

315. «iri8ev€tt : ut] reAem, a\\' en with cmpeos. strciiinis). 

(vhiovTo. \6yia rols ai'dpiiiruis iK(paiv(if, 326. Treipere : 'you cleave your way.' 

(Va ical Tov deiou xpf""' ex'^"''- 6fa'(t>aTa For this absolute use, which is peculiar 

5e ^uai'Toa-uyrjs to. OeffnlauaTa ttjs to Ap., cf. 398. Elsewhere (e.g. 775) he 

fxavTiKTis \4yei. Schol. follows tlie Homeric usage, /cy/xara Tretpeii', 

317 sqq. The prophecy of Phineus is KeKfv&ov ireipeiv, etc. avrd-yptrov : = 

modelled on the advice of Circe to auearDeTo;/, cf. Of)^. 16. 148; for another use 

Odysseus, Ocf. 12. 37 sqq.; Virgil imitates v. 4. 231. For the constr. cf. 881 infr. 

both passages in .-/c/7. 3. 374 sqq., wliere 327. €irio-jr6p.evoi : cf. Od. 14 262, 

Helenus foretells what lies befoic Aeneas. iirianoaevoi uefeX crt^^, ' giving the reins 

318. Kvaveas : v. n. 1.3. to,' ' following the dictates of.' 

320. epTipeivrai : cf. rjp^pejvTo, 3. 139S. 328. TreXeidSi : cf. Prop. 4. 22. 14, 

Brunck needlessly reads evripuvrai on the Qua rudis Argoa natat inter saxacolumba 

ground that fp-qpfSarat is the Homeric In faciem prorae pinus adacta novae, 

form. Homer mentions doves in connexion with 

322. KopOverat : for the sense v.n. the .Symplegades in quite a different way, 

I. 1028. In //. 9. 7 the antepenult, is Oif. 12.62 sqq. 



APrONATTIKHN B 173 

i'r)o<; ciiTO TT/oo/xe^eVre? iffaefxei'. rju Se Sl avTOiv 

TreTpdojv novTovSe aorj iTTepvyecrcrL StrjTaL, 330 

fjiy)K€Ti Sr)v jxrjS' avTol ipyjTvecrOe KekevBov, 

dXX' eS KapTwaPTe<; eats eVi ^epalv e/oer/aa 

rejJii/eO' akoq crreiPcoTroV eVet ff)do<; ov vv ri Tocraov 

ecraer iv ev\(ok^(Tiv, oaov t ivl Kaprei ^eipoiv. 

TO) Kol TaWa jxeOeuTe'^ ovrjiCTTov TropeecrOaL 335 

6apaaX€(o<s' irpiv 8' ovtl Oeov<; KicrcreaO ai ipvKoj. 

el Se K€v dvTLKpv TTTap^ivr) /xecrcrr^yt"? okrjTaL, 

dxfjoppoL cTTeXkecrdaL' iwel noXv /^eXrepov ei^at 

dOavoLTOLs. ov ydp Ke kukop fiopop i^aXeaicrOe 

TreTodcDV, ovS' et /ce crihripeiri ireXoi 'Apyco. 340 

w ixeXeoL, pr] rXrJTe napk^ ipd 6ecr(f)aTa ^-qpai, 

el Kai /xe r/otg Toaaop oiecrO' (yvpapiSyaLP, 

ocTcrop dpdpaLO^ elpi, koI el nXelop arvyeecrOaf 

329. TTfyufxiSivTas ((pU/nat Madvig : Tr/^OjUeyeVTas ((piffxef Samuelssoil. 

332. af,TVfavTis O. Schneidei. 

335. TtovieaQai (« ead. man. supr. ai scr.) L: Trui'e'go-fle vulg. 

338. (TT^WiaQai ed. Flor. : aTeX\ea6e codd. 

339. 6|aAe'ai(T0€ Wellauer : «|aA6a(rt)oi (« ead. man. supr. at scr.) L : 4^a\4aa9e G : 
e^a\(ui<rdi Paris, unus, Bruiick. 

340. TTtAoi Stephanus : ireAei codd. : ireAj? Wellauer. 

342. (cai Vind., Vrat., et coni. Bruiick : /ceV vulg. 

343. els pro el coni. Merkel. 

329. e<|)i€|jL6v : if the reading is sound, 333. ^xios : ' deliverance ' ; cf. //. 
the construciion is e.\tremely harsh. l6. 95, ini]u (pdos eV vriea-ai 0rj?;$. 
4(t)i4iJ.ev (= firiTpeirfiv) is used for an im- 335. ' wherefore, abandoning all else, 
perative, and Trfip-qaaadai depends on labour boldly at what will profit you 
4<pi4ixfv, 'leave it to the dove to make most' (i.e. KonrqKaTe'iv). ovTJwrTov : the 
trial of the passage.' The difficulty Ionic superl. from oveios utiiis. The 
would be relieved if we could take conipar. ovt]h,v occurs in Nic. Al. 627 
e'^teV^" 3S used intransitively of the dove (v. Smyth, Jon. Dial. 555). L. and S. 
co77imitting herself to the breezes, or else mistranslate our passage 'exert yourselves 
as used absolutely in the sense oi rapahv to the utmost.'' 

€(peU irvoii) (934 infr.). The meaning 336. irpiv . . . tpvKui : ' I dissuade you 

then would be, 'first make trial of it by not from praying to the gods beforehand.' 

means of a dove, sending her forth in Prayers without exertion are useless, cf. 

front of the vessel to wing her flight.' i. 870. 

We should thus be able to retain the 339. elaXeaio-Bc : aXeatro occurs in Od. 

vulg. ■neipricT'xffde, though Ap. often uses 20. 368. In i. 490 we had e^aAfoio, like 

infinitives for imperatives even wheie aXeono {}) in //. 20. 147. 

imperatives precede, e.g. 4. 374, 761. 342 sqq. 'Though thrice so much ye 

330. SiT^TCii : ' flies.' This must be account me abhorred of the Dwellers in 
referred to Sie/xai (II. 23. 475), but in Heaven — Yea though it were more than 
4. 498 Zieadai is from Si'o^ai ' to pursue.' thrice — as I am by my grievous sin. Yet 

332. KapTvvavT€s: 'plying stoutly'; dare not to flout the omen, to thrust 
cf, Pind. O. 13. 135, jSe'Aeo Kaprvvetv your galley therein ! ' (Way). 
X^polv. €ais : = vfjLeTepais, v.n. I. II 13- 



174 



AIIOAAONIOT POAIOT 



jxT) tKyJt^ olojvolo ndpe^ ert pi)l rreprjaai,. 

/cat TO, jxei^ atq /ce Treky, rw? ecraeTai. rjp Se cfivy-QTe 345 

crvuSfJOixa TrerpaMV dcTKrjdee'^ evhoOi YiovTov, 

avTiKo. T!>idvvoiv irrl Se^LO. yalav e)(ovTe<; 

TrXcuere prjypA.va'; 7re(f)vXayp.€i'OL, elcroKev avTe 

'Vrf^av ojKvpoiqv TTorajxov aKprjv re MeXatf ai^ 

yi^djxxjjavTe'i vrjcrov Svur]LSo<; opixov LKrjade. 350 

KeWev S' ov [xdXa novkv Ste^ d\o<; avmrepaiav 

yrjv ^lapiavhvvo)!' incKekcreTe voo'TTjcravTe'^. 

ev9a jxeu et? 'AtSao Karai^dri'^ icnl Ke\ev0o<;, 

aKpr) re Trpofikr]<; 'Ax^povcndq vxjjodL reivtL, 

SLvrj€L<i T 'A)(epo)i' avrrjv Sid veioOi rejxpajv 3^55 

aKprjv e/c /xeyaXT^? 7Tpo\oa<^ ir^cn. (f)dpayyo<;. 

dyvifjLokov S' inl ty) TToXea? irapavelaOe KoXcovovq 

UaffyXayoPcou, toIctlv t Ei^err^'to? ifx^acriXevaev 



344. eVl vy]\ Hci werden. 
349. aicpriv J-Sruiick : aKT-riv codd. 
354. aitfiri Pieisoii : aicrri codd. 
356. ^/fpTjc Paris, unus : o/cprj? viil^'. 
358. Tola-iv t' 'Ef^Triws lemma schol. 
4v(Tr}ios I- : rolaiv ij.iVf'STjios G. 

344. olojvoio -n-dpcl : i.e. contraiy to 
tlie omen given by tlie dove. In this 
sense irapiK usually takes the ace. as in 

341 (V.B. I. 130)'. 

345. Cf. 3. 350. 

346. orvv8po|ia ireTpdoiv : ' the clasbinj^ 
of the locks ' ; cf. Find, P. 4. 370, 
avvSpo/xoi TTfrpai (= (Ti/fS/JO/J.aSes). 

347. BiOvvwv: the Bilhynians were a 
Thiacian people who came from the 
Strynion into Asia, having been driven 
from Europe bv the Teucri and jSIysi 
(Hdt. 7- 75)- 

348. pT]-y|itvas : probably ' reefs.' See 
on 4. 1574. 

349. 'PriPttv: the Rhebas is a small 
river on llie Bithynian coast. 

Me'Xaivav : still called the Black Cape 
(Kara-liurmi I . 

350. ■yvd|j.4'avT€S : ' doubling ' : cf. 
the use ot jiectere^ Cic. Div. 2. 45, 
in flectendis promunturiis. ©wtjiSos : 
Tliynias was a small island one mile 
from the coast of Bithynia (Strab. 
465, 32). Arrian, Pen'/>/. 13, says that 
it liad a port and naval station belonging 
to Heraclea. 

351. ' Thence bending back no long 



TultTif /iertSrjioS SUpr. SCI', yp. 



distance over the sea ye shall run up the 
vessel on the land of the Mariandyni which 
lieth opposite.' 

avTiirspaiav ; this fern, form with the 
last syllable short is only found in late 
epic; cf. 4. 52J. Hom.usestheneut.pl. 

//. 2. b35- arTlTTfpai' iVflXOVTO. 

352. MaptavSwwv : dwelling to the 
N.E. of Bithynia, and, like the Bithynians, 
originally immigrants from Thrace (Strab. 
245, 35). They are referred to in Hdt. 
3. 90, 7. 72, 75. Heraclea Pontica was 
tlieir chief city. 

353. sis 'Ai8ao : all rivers called 
Acheron were supposed to communicate 
with tlie lower world. Diodorus (14. 31) 
mentions the legend that it was by the 
outlet of this river near Heraclea that 
Heracles dragged up Cerberus : cf. also 
Xen. An. 6. 
3. 160. 

355. 8ivTJ€is 
SiVas. 

357. Iirl TT) : sc. &Kpri, ' after leaving 
thiN headland': v.n. I. 932. 

irapaveio-9€ : 'pass In',' an. \ey. 

358. 'Ev6TT|ios'. ^EvfTTfi was a city of 
Pa|)hlag()nia. Tiie 'Ei'eToi are mentioned 



2. KaraipciTis : cf. 
cf. I. 644, ' AxfpofTos 



AlTONATriK-QN B 175 

npcoTU rieXoi//, tov Kai nep a.4) at/xaro? eu^^erowj^rat. 

ecrrt 8e rt? aK-/9r7 'EXLKr)<i KaTevavTiov ' \pKrov, 360 

iravTodev T^Xt^aro?, /cat /xti^ Kakiovcn Kdpafx^iv, 

rrjq /cat vTre/j ^opeao TT€picr)(it,ovT ai deXXaf 

ojSe /xaX' a/x 7TeXayo<; TeTpaixixeur] aWepi Kvpei^^-. 

rrjvhe TTepiypdixrpavTi ttoXus 7ra/3a/ce/cXtrat TyS-^ ^ 

AtytaXd?" 7roXeo9 S' eVt ireipaa-iv AtytaXoto 365 

a/cTT^ eVt TTpo^XrJTL pool ''AXvo9 noTap-oLo 

Seipov ipevyovrai' /xera rou 8' dyx^pooq 'lyot? 

fxeioTepoq XevKYjcriv eXicrcrerat et? aXa otVaig. 

KeWev Se TrpoTepwcre /xe'ya? /cat vTreipo)(o<; dyKcov 

€^ave)(ei yair]<;' inl 8e crro/xa {•')eppo)hovro<i 2>7^ 

koXtto) €v evSiocDPTL %ep.iaKvpeiov vtt aKp^]v 

pvperaL, evpeirj'; "Biaeipevoq -qireipoio- ' 

3B5. A(7tjAo's littera maiiiscula sciipsit O. Schneider. 
371. uir' G, schol., Et. -Mdg. 445, 27: sV vulg. 



ill //. 2. 851, T\aii>Xa.y6vuiv 5' fiyflro 
TluAaiuffeos Kaaiov Krif) "E| 'Eceroii'. The 
Veneli on the Adriatic were supposed to 
be an offshoot from them. The tradition 
that Pelops was a Paphlagonian is 
mentioned also in Diod. 4. 74, schol. 
Find. O. I. 37. 

359. €vx.€Td<oVTai : sc. eJuat, cf. I. 231. 

360. 'EXCKTis"ApKTOu : ' the revolving 
Bear,' i.e. the (ireat liear which revolves 
round the Pole ; cf. 3. 1195. 

361. ^XiPttTos: v.n. 1.739. KapajjiPiv; 
Strabo (103, 17) says that this Paphla- 
gonian promontory helps to make the 
Kuxine into two seas {8i6a\aTToi>). Cf. 
Pliny N.H. 2. 6. 

362. ' and over it the blasts from the 
north are divided into two currents'; 
i.e. the promontory, facing north, was 
so lofty that it inteirupted the nortiiern 
blasts and reft them in twain. 

363. ' to such a height does it reach in 
the upper air as it faces the sea.' For 
Kvpw c. dat. cf. 4. 945 : I/. 23. 428 : 
Call. Cer. 38, jue'-yo SevSpeov aldepi Kvpov'. 

365. A'lYiaXos: cf. Strab. 466, 54, 'O Si 
Alyia\hs ecTTt /nev ri'iiiov fiaKpa irKfiSvuiv 
^ effOTOj' araSiuiV ex*' Se Ka\ Ku>fJ.riv 
ouwvijuov, T)$ /xf/jivrjTai 6 iroirjTijs inav 
(prj iyll. 2. S55) Kpu^voLV t' hlyiahov re 
Ka\ v\\/rtKovi 'EpufliVous. For another 
hlyiaXos V. I. 178. 

366. "AXvos : tlie Halys, the chief river 



in .Asia Minor, rises in tlie Armenian Mts. 
and, after a tortuous course, discbarges 
itself into the Euxine. Strabo (468, 16) 
derives its name airh twv aXiav, i.e. the 
salt-mines in its neighbourhood, but this 
is very dubious. 

367. Seivov epev-yovTai : cf. 0</. 5. 403, 
Kvixa ttotI ^fphv . . . Aiivhv fpevyoueyov. 

^IpiS : cf. Strab. 469, Iq; Xen. An. 
3. 6. 9 (where the breadth is given as 
three plethra). 

368. [xtioTepos : this comparative from 
lj.iKp6s was originated by Ap. and adopted 
by later writers. 

369. ' from this point further on a great 
bend rising up juts out from the land.' 
For ayKwv cf. 4. 1583; a.yKwvos . . . airb 

■KpOVXOVTOS. 

370. €iri: 'next.' (rT6|j.a 0€pp.(o8ovTOs : 

a periphrasis for QipfiuiZaivm is shown by 
the masc. ptcple. Siaeifxtfos (372). The 
'J'hermodon, whose winding course is 
described 970 sq(j., rises in Pontus and 
flows, like the Iris, tlirough the plain of 
Themiscyra, emptying into the Euxine ; 
cf. Acsch. Pr. 751. 

372. |ivp€Tai : J flows,' a meaning only 
found in Ap. and Lycophion. In Horn, 
it means 'to weep,' as in i. 271, etc. 
Siaeifit'vos : 'after passing througli,' a 
ptcple. only found here, cf. KaTafifj-evos, 
I. 9^9; for the false formation >-,>t; an 
I. 3b6. 



176 



AnOAAHNJOT POAIOT 



euOa 8e Aotai^ro? -rrehiop, <T\;eSo^er 8e TrdXrye? 
TpLcraal '' Xjxa^oviScov, ixerd re crixvyepcoTaTOL avSpa)v 
rprj^eiav \d\v^e<? kol dreipea yaiav e^ovaiv, 
ipyaTtvaL' toI 8' dpicfil criorjpea epya jxekoPTaL. 
oiy)(i 8e vaLeTOLOviTt 7rokvppr]ve<; 'Yi^apiqvoi 
Zrjpos 'Ev^eivoLO TeviqTairjr vrrkp aKp-qv. 
rrj S' eVl MocrcrwotKot ofMovptOL vXijecraap 
e^eir)^ r}Treipov, vvrajpeia? re vep^ovrai, 
Soupareois -rrvpyoKJiv iu oiKia TeKTr]paPTe<; 
[/caXtva Kol Trvpyov<; evnrjyea^;, ou? KaXiovcriv 
jx6(T(Tvva<^' Koi 8' avTol iiroivvp-oi evdev ea(Tiv!\ 
Tov<; Trapap^eifiofxevoi Xicra-r] imKeXcrere vrjcrco, 
IxTfTi TravToir) p.iy dvaL^ea^ e^eXctcrai^re? 



0/ 



,8o 



382 



375. Tprjx^^"-" ^P^^^-^^^^ '• Tf)rixfi-V'' ^odd. : Tf)r]xa\fi]i'K^'()ch]\ : Tf)7;x6ir'7;i' Hfiin.inn. 
379. Tols S' fTTi Pariss. ties, Bninck. 

381. ivo'iKia Paris, unus. Duos versus, qui sequunluf, eiccit Biunck. Qt)iyyohs 
eliifriyfai Ruhnkeii : rptyxovs ^leikel. 



373. AoLttVTOS ireSiov : v.n. 988. 

374. Tpio-o-ai : the three cities were 
Lycastia, Tliemiscyrn, and Cliadesia. 
rpiffffos is not used by Honi. : iu Hes. it 
means ' threefold.' 

375. XdXvPes : Aeschyhis, Fr. 742, 
speaks of the iri57)fJoTe'(CToves Xd.\v^(s as 
avr\ixifioi ovS'f irpoairXcnoi ^evois. Xeno- 
phon,^«. 5. 5. I, describes the march 
of the Ten Thousand through the country 
of the Mossynoeci (379), Chalybes, and 
Tibareni (377). dreipea : ' unvieldiug,' 
dijfidlem ; cf. Dion. Per. 768,' XaAu^e? 
(TTuoeATjc Kai a,Trr]i'eaya7ai> i^aiovffii', uoyi- 
pov 5f5ar;/foT€s epya iTiS7]pou. 

377. iroXvppTivts : v.n. 1.49. 

378. Ttvrp-aiTi\v liKpr[v: a cape (so called 
from tlie river Genes), wliere was a 
temple of Zeus Xenios, Strab. 469, 53. 

379. TTJ 8' €iri : sc. aKptj, ' ne.\t to 
(beyond) this headland,' cf. 357. 

Moo-o-iivoiKoi : cf. -Strab. 470, 20, tm 
SfvOpfffiu "n TTvpyioi^ oIkovO'i. 5ih kul Moav- 
voiiious (KaAovv ol iraAawi, tHiv nvpyony 
fxocrvvwv Aeyofifftnv'. Dion. Hal. I. 2b, 
o'lKovffiv eVi IvAiVois TTvpyuis . . /J.offo'vi'as 
avTo. KaAuvvres. I'or their iiabits v. 
lOK) sqq. 

381. ' making their habitations in 
towers of wood.' 

(382-3). These two lines have been 
rejected as interpolations since the time 



ofBrunck. The second line occurs again 
1017 infr. Brunck argues forcibly against 
their genuineness : — " Duo illi versus 
neutiquam hie locum habent, et quam 
etymologiam continent, earn in Phinei 
vaticinio ponere non tlebuit Poeta. Vates 
mininie A€7rT0^076r, non iTv/j.o\oye'L ; bre- 
viter et summatim singula adtingit, quae 
eadem postea in itineris narratioiie Poeta 
tractabit ubeiius et exornabit. Praeterea 
in elaborato, correcto, et ad unguein 
expolito poemate idem versus bis in 
eodem lil)ro legi non debet, nee iitroque 
in loco a Poeta positus fuit." Gerhanl 
plausibly suggests that these two lines 
stood in the eirlier recension after 381 
(which mav originally have been Sovpa- 
Tfois QpiyiCijlcnv ivoiKia TeKTT)vavTis), and 
being afterwards removed by the poet 
they have crept into the text from a 
marginal note of the copyist. 

382. _Xi<ro-g : 'rugged,' rpaxfia Kal 
v4/r]\Trj. Scliol., cf. AifffToSes 731 infr. 
In the Od. Aristarch. explains Atcro-Tj and 
Ai's as ' smooth,' a sense which our Schol. 
also recognizes (v.n. 4. 922). The gram- 
marians oscillated between the two 
meanings (v. Jit. J/aif. and Hesych.). 
In Aesch. Stipp. 795 Auraas perhaps 
means 'rugged,' as also in Eur. H. F. 
1 148 (v. Wilamowitz). 

383. dvaiStas : 'unnatural,' intprohos. 



APrONATTIKnN B 177 

olcjpov'?, ot SrjOev direLpeaiOL i(f)€7TOvaLi/ 

vrjaoy ipy]fJLair]V. rfj fxev t ipl vrjov "Apr)o<; 385 

Xa'Cpeov TToiiqcrav 'Aixa^oviSoiv /3acrtXeiat 
Orpr)prj re /cat Avtiottt), oirore CTTparooyvTO. 
evOa yap vp^piLv oveiap aSevKeoq i^ dA.69 eTcTLV 
apprjTOV TO) Kai re (fyiXa (jipouecjv dyopevo) 
l(T)(eixev. dXXa tlt] /xe ttoXlv XP^^^ oKireaOai 3 90 

ixavrocrvvrj rd e/cacrra Str^z/e/ce? i^eveirovra; 
vrjcrov 8e TrpoTepcDcre kol rjueipoLo 7repaLY)<; 
<f)€p/3ovTaL <i>LXvpe<;' ^iXvpojv 8' i(f)V7repOep eaaiv 
MaKpoive^' ixerd S' av irepiaxxLa (jivXa Bevet/3wi^. 
e^eti^? 8e Sdireipes iirl (T(j)LcrL vaieTdovcTiv 3qc 

^vl,'Tqpe<; 8' iiTi Tolaiv 6fxa)XaKe<;, o)v vnep yjSyj 
avTOL KoX^ot e^ovTai dprjLoi. dX)C evX vrfi 
ireipeO', ew? [jLV)(drr) Key ivi)(pip^^r)Te OaXdcrar). 
evOa o iiT^ yneipoLo KvrattSog, 178' ^Aixapavro)v 
TiqXoOev i^ opeoiv TreSioLo re KLpKaioLo 400 

Oao-t? SLvrjeiS evpvv poov et? aXa /SaXXet. 

389. apTjTov Merkel. Kat Bninck : Kfv vulj,'. 

391. Sirjce/ces Brunck : SiTji'eree'ccis L, G : 5ir]veK4ais evfTrovra vu\g. 

393. ((pVTTfpdev G : i^virepdev L, vulg. 

399. KvTadSos Paris, uiius : KvTai'Sos vulg. 

384. SfjGev: 'as the story goes.' The 395. 2air€ip€S : the :Sdffneipfs in Hdt. 

name of the island was 'Ap-nrtds or "Apeos i. 104, 3. 94. 

vviro!. The Schol. says that Eur. in his 396. Bvlr]pis: a savage tribe dwelling 

/'Arz'^CMJ described the island as haunted above Trapezus (Strab. 470, 29). 

by monstrous birds, driven by Heracles ojAwXttKes : = o/xopoi ; of. diA/car = av\a- 

from Stymphalus in Arcadia, which /cas, 3. 101^4. 

discharged their own feathers as shafts; 398. TrdpeQ' : v. n. 326. uLVYaTti 

cf. 1036.^ OaXdo-o-T] : the south-eastern recesses of 

388. d8£VK€0S : v.n. i. 1037. In 1090 the Euxme. See on i. 170. 

sqq. we read how the sons of Phrixus 399. KvraiiSos : Procop., B. G. 4. 13. 

were shipwrecked on the island, and 14, mentions Yiovrariaiov, a small town 

guided the heroes to the Colchian on the Phasis, modern Kutais. This was 

land. ^ probably the Cyte or Cytaea which was 

390. l(rx€|x«v : 'to put in thither,' associated with the birth of Medea (Prop. 

appellere. irdXiv dXireo-Gai : cf. 313. i. 1.24). In Ap. Ki/raa's = Colchian, 

392. ' Beyond this island and the main- cf. Val. Fl. 6. 693, terris Cytaeis. 

land facing it dwell the Philyres.' For 'A|JiapavTa)v opewv : the Schol. states, 

irepaiT/s V. n. 4. 78, I. 923. In 1231 infr. on the authority of Herodian, that the 

we hear of an island called ^iKvpy]'is off Phasis rose in these mountains, 

the coast of Pontus, opposite the district 400. ireSioio KipKaioio : cf. Dion. Per. 

of the Philyres. 691, ivQa. re ^atrts KipKaiou Kara vwtov 

394. MdKpwves: v.n. i. 1024. irepiw- eAio-rrowecos ireS/oio : Avienus876, Pha.sis 

via.: ' exceeding many,' v.n. 1.466; the . . . Circaeaque lapsus in arva Incidit 

Becheires are mentioned in Dion. Per. Euxinum. Circe was a sister of Aeetes. 

765, ^iKa Bex^ipuv. 401. ^dcris : modern Faz or Rioni. 



178 



AnOAAIlNIOT POAIOT 



Keivov vy) iXdovTe<i eirX 7rpo)(oa<; Trorafxoio 

TTvpyov; elcroxfjea-Oe Kvrateog AlrjTao, 

aXaog re crKLoeiv ''Apeo<?, toOl Kcoa<? eV aKprjS 

TreTrTajjievov (fyrjyolo hpaKOiv, repa<; alvov loicrOai, 405 

ajX(f)U OTrnrevet SeSoKr]jjL€i>o<;' ovSe ol rjjxap, 

ov Kve(j)a'; y]Sv[xo<; v7tpo<; dvauSea hdp.vaTai ocrae. 

"^n? dp' €(f)7]' Tovq 8' eWap ekev Seo<? elaatopTaq. 
Srij/ 8' ecrap dix(f)aai,r) /Se^oXrjixevoi- oxjje 8' eenrev 
rjpcaq Aiaovoq vlo^ djXTjyavecxiv KaKOTiqTi' • 4^0 

"^O yepov, y]Srj [xev re huKeo ireipaT diOXoiV 
vavrikiri<:; kov TeKfxap, otco (TTvyepd^ 8 to, Trerpa? 
TreiOoixevoi WovTov^e Trepijcroixep' el 8e Kep avTiq 
rdah^ tjixlp Trpo(f)vyov(TLP es 'EXA.a8a p6(Tro<i OTTLcrcrco 
ecrcreTaL, donracTTCo^ Ke irapd crio kol to Saelrjp. 4 1 5 

7rco9 epSct), TTw? avre rocrrjp dXo9 et/xt Kekevdop, 
vrJL? io)p irdpoLf; dfxa prjicnp; Ala 8e KoX)(^L<i 
UopTov KOI yairj<^ evriKeKXirat ear^arvycrip. 

404. o-Kioej/G. "Apeos Stephanus : "ApeoJS L, G. 

405. TreTtTa/udi'ov G. 

406. OTTiTrei'ei Merkel : oimrrevei codd. 

407. ai'aiSee Pariiss. tres, Bninck. 
411. SuKeo Pariss. duo : SiV^" ^ulg- 



404. 0"Ki6«iv : dcrl tov (TKioev, kutu 
^IwviKijv TTpoadeaiv tov I. Schol. For this 
new formation on the false analogy of 
the masc. cf. SaKpvneii>, 4. 1291. Rzach 
(P- 97) suggests that we might regard 
these as metrical makeshifts of the copy- 
ists, and restore . the normal forms in 
accordance with //. 24. 269, irv^ivov 
6>Ji(t>a\6ev eS o'lTiKeffaiv aprtpos, but the 
Mss. and the Schol. are against this. 
Later writers imitated Ap., e.g. Nonn. 
DioJi. 25. 440, ip6eii' : Nic. 7'kef. 748, 

TTVpOflV. 

405. ireirTdfi.evov : for the accentuation 
see on 3.' 833. 

406. oimrtvii: 'watches,' cf. //. 7.243, 
AaOpi) oTVLwevaas. For the form v. n. 
4. 469. 8e8oKTi[i«vos : ' on guard ' ; 
once used in Horn., //. 15. 730, of Ajax 
protecting the ships, iarriKfi SeSoKrjufVoj. 
It is to be referred to SexofJ-ai rather than 
doK€w. <"f. also Hes. ^t. 214. 

407. T^SujJLOS : = v^vs, cf. h. Hom. Merc. 
241. The Homeric vTiBvfxos in vriSvfios 
vTTvos was regarded by later poets as made 
up of crj (intens.) and 7)5uj. 



409. Cf. //. 17. 695, Sriv Se fxiv autpaalt) ■ 
iirewi' \dl3e. See also 3. 76. 

411. 8iiK€o : cf. //. 9.61, i^iinui Kal 
iravTtx Sii^o/Liai. 

412. TeK|jiap : = retf/^-ijpxaiv-i-siga, ' i .£. 
the flight of the dove. 

414. Td<r8e . . . •7rpo<})vyov<riv : ' Perns: 
hos scopulos in reditu superantes. ,Potius : 
in expeditione facienda ; 7iam hoc et haec 
verba et Phinei responsio liquide dant.'' 
(Diibner, quoted by de M.). 

415. do-irao-Ttos : this adv. is found 
first in Hdt. (4. 201). Hom. uses a.aira.<T- 
t6s sometimes in the Od., but aairaaiios. 

417. Ala : a city on the Phasis where 
Aeetes dwelt (Strab. 38, 12), and the 
name was extended to the land ruled by 
him. Aeschylus and Pindar first use the 
historical name Colchis. 

418. eirLK€K\iTai : ' lies over against 
the boundary of the Pontus and the 
eartli ' ; cf. Eur. Tro. 797, 'S.aAa/uuvos tos 
tTri/ceKAi/ueVas Upois ox^ois (i.e. of Attica). 
Colchis was regarded as the eastern 
boundary of tlie earth, cf. i. 84. 



APrONATTIKHN B 179 

'XI? cfiaTO' rou 8' 6 yepatog a/xetySo/xez^o? TrpocreeLTrev 
"'O T€KO<i, evT OLP irpoiTa (f)-uyr)<? oXoct? Sta TreVyoas, 420 

Odpaei' iirei Saijxoji' erepop ttXoou y]yepiOvev(Tei 
i^ Alt^?* /xera S' Atai' aA.t<? 7Top.Trrje<; ecrovTai. 
akXd, (fiiXoL, (l)pd[,€(TOe 9ed^ hoXoecrcrav dpMyrjv 
KynpiSoS' e/c ydp rrj's KXvrd Trecpara Kelrai dedXcuv. 
Kal Se fie iX7]KerL TcopSe TrepaLTepco i^epeecrde." 425 

'n? (^ar' \\yr]i'opLSr]<;' irrl 8e ctycSoz^ vtee 8otw 
(^prjLKiov Bopeao /car' al6epo<i di^avTe 
ovhco CTTi KpanTVOv<i e/BaXop 7ro8a9* ol 8' dvopovcrav 
i^ kheoiv Tfpojeq, oVw? Trapeovra^ lSopto. 

ZiJTTjq 8' lejxivoicriv, er' acTTrerop' e/c /ca/xctroto 430 

aadjx dva(f)v<TL6ct)i', p.eTe(^(x)veev, bcrcrov airoidev 
yjXaaai', 778' w? 'Ipt? epvKaKt rdcrSe Sat^ai, 
opKid T €.vp.eveov<ra 9ed iropev, at 8' virehvaav 
SeCfxaTL AtAcratTy? rrepioicriov dvTpov ip'nvvr}<;. 
yrjOocrvvoi 8^VetTa hopioi^ evi 7rdi/T€<g kraipoi 43 £5 

avTO^ T dyyeXir) ^Lvev<; iriXev. a>/ca 8e rdt'ye 
At<Toi^i8-)79 irepLTToXXov ivcftpopecov TrpocreeLTrev 

"'H apa 817 Tt5 CTyt', (J^ti^eO, ^eo9, 09 aeOev dT7)<; 
Knjoero XevyaXer]'?, /cat 8' rjixea<? avOu TreXacrcrev 
TTjXodep, 6(j)pa TOL vies dpivveiav Bopeao* 440 

et 8e /cat 6(f)daXfjio2(TL (f)6ojg iropoi rj r' ai^ oloj 
yr)dijcreLv, ocrov eiTtep viroTpoTros ot/ca8' iKoifxrjv" 

'n? ecf)aT' avrdp 6 rovye KaTr](f>y]aa<; Trpoaeenrev' 

424. eV 7ap t^ schol. ad III 946. 

425. TrapoiTfpu vulg. 

427. ai^avTis Pariss., Bruiick. 
437. irepi TToWou G. 

421. ^Tepov : i.e. thej' will not have to 6a-<rov ijXao-av : ' how far off they had 
return through the Symplegades. driven the harpies.' airoiOev is loosely 

422. (j.€Td : 'as far as.' Way wrongly used, as it should denote motion from, 
renders, ' after Aia.' The Schol. takes ^Aaaav as intrans. : 

424. ^K -Yap Ttjs k.t.X. : cf. 1. 1098. avrl tov ocrov fiaKphv iwopivdriaav. 

427. Cf. 273 sqq. ^ 434. Aiktuiiis: v. 299, 1.509. €piirvns: 

431. do-Op.' dva<{>v(rido)v : cf. avT/xeva ' scaur,' cf. I. 5S1. 

(puffioaifTf, 87 supr. The compound is 437. TrepnroXXdv : this adv. is peculiar 

used of the 'puffing' of dolphins in to Ap., cf. 472, 3. 427. 

Hes. Sc. 211, Soiol S' avacpverwaii'Tes . . . 441-2. 'Now if he (i.e. the god) would \ 

5i\((>7ves. Boesch has collected many but grant light to thine eyes, I trow that j 

exx. of verbs used absolutely in Horn. I should rejoice as though I had reached \ 

but c. ace. in Ap., e.g. (pva-idw, iraXda- home again.' 

aoixai (l. 358), Tedr)TTa (3. 215), /Mvponai 443. KaTTi4>T|o-as : v. n. I. 267. 
^3.656), ano\iiyci> {4. 7^7)) icavaxeia (4.907). 

N 2 



180 AnOAAHNIOT POAIOT 

" AlcroviSr], to fxep ov Trakivdyperov, ovSe tl /lit^XO^ 
ecTT OTTLcro)' Kepeal yap VTroarpuV^ovTai OTrcoTraux,^ 445 

dvTi Se Tov OdvaTOv jxol a(f)ap Oeo<; iyyvaXi^at, 
/cat T€ Bavoiv Tracrrjcri ixerecrcrofxai dyXa'CrjcrLV. 
'n? Twy' dXXif]XoLcri rrapa^Xrjhr^v dyopevov. 
avTLKa 8' ov fxerd Syjpov dfxeL^ofxeuoju icftadvOr] 
'Hptyevy]^' tov S' a/xc^t irepiKTiTai rjyepeOovTo 450 

dv€pe<;, o\ /cat TrpocrOev err rjfiaTi Kelcre ^a/xt^oz-', 
atei' 6ju,w9 (f)opeoi'Te<; eyj<i dno ixolpav iScoSrjs. 
rot? 6 yepcov TravTecrcnv, ort5 /cat a(f)avpo<; lkolto, 
e)(paei' eVSu/ce'w?, ttoXemv 8' 0.770 TnjfJiaT^ eXvcrev 
fxavTocr-uvrj' T(o /cat ^ti^ eTroi}(6ixevoi KOfxeecrKov. 455 

o■L'^' TolcTLV 8' LKave TlapaL^L0<;, 09 yoa ot 7)e^' 
(f)LXTaTO<;' d(T7rd(TL0<^ oe 8o/x,ot? eVt roucry' ivoyjcrev. 
Trplv ydp St] vv TTOT avTo<; dpicTTrjOiV cttoXov dvSpcov 
'EXXa8o? i^aviouTa ixeTO. tttoXiv AlrjTao 

Tre'iajxaT dz^ai//acr^at jjcvOijcraTo SvviSl yciij), 460 

ot re ot 'ApTTuta? i^ioOev cr^'qaovo'iv lovcra^. 
TOv<? fxkv eiTeiT ineecraLP dpecTadjxevo'^ TrvKivolcTiv 
TrefXff)' 6 yepoiV oiov 8e Ilapai^iov avToOi ixijxveiv 
kekXet dpiaTrjecraL crvv dvhpdcnv alxjja 8e Tovye 
cr(j)(i)LTep(t)P oioiv orts e^o)(o<;, et? e KOjxicraaL 465 

458. 5tj ru TTOT Vrat., et coni. Gerhard : ^rjv vivo t* vulg. 
460. TTeiffuaT hv a^paaOai Paris, unus, Brunck. 

444. ov TraXivd"yp€TOV : i.e. the gift of In 3. 1224 we have ripiyev)]s 'H&Js ; so 
sight is gone beyond recall ; cf. //. I. 526, in Hom. ripiytvaa is used either as an 
TfKjxtiip ov -rraXivdypiTov. In Call. Lav. epithet or a synonym of 'Hcis. 

Pall. 103 the blinding of Teiresias is 452. ofiuis : 'invariably.' €f)s : v. n. 

described as oi; 7raAij'a7p6Toi' e/J7oc. i. 1113. 

445. K£V€ai . . . oTTwiraC : ' forniy sight- 453. ci.4>avpos : ' poor ' ; in Hom. 
less eyeballs are slowly wasting away.' ' feeble,' a meaning found in 3. 144, 
See on 109. , 4. 1489. 

446-7. " Nay, death let a god bestow 454. 'iyjpa.iv: 'prophesied.' evSvKccos : 

right speedily, rather than this: Then, 'kindly'; v. n. i. 883. 

when I am dead, shall I enter at last into 455. Kop.«crKov : cf. Od. 24. 389, 

perfect bliss" (Way). yepovra 'Ei'5i/(feais Ko/xeecrKev. 

448. "irapapXTJ8i]v : v. n. 1.835. ^^l- AidGcv o-x^T|(rovo-iv : ' will restrain 

449. dp.€i.po|x«v(ov : 'as they held con- by the will of Zeus': cf. /I. 15. 489, 
verse.' We find the same absolute use AioOep 0Xa(pdfi>Ta. Others take Aiodev 
in 4. 1461 ; see on i. 644. Virg. imitates with loiiaas. 

these lines, Aen. 6. 535, Hac vice sernio- 462. tovs [xe'v : i.e. the TrepiKrirai. 

num roseis Aurora quadrigis lam medium iiriio-a-iv irvKLvoicriv : ' words of wisdom.' 

aetherio cursu traiecerat axem. 465. a-<|>a>iTepwv : for fffwirepos = lis 

450. 'Hpi-yevTJs: 'the Child of Morn,' see on i. 643. 
i. e. 'Hctfs. Ap. alone uses 7)piyev7]s. 



APrONATTIKIlN B 181 

rJKev eTroTpvva<;. rov 8' e'/c fxeyapoio klovto^ 
lxeL\Lj(i(D<^ ipeTycTLV 6jxr]yepeecr(Ti jxeTrj-uBa' 

"^O (j)iXoi, ovK dpa TTdvTe<; vrrip^ioi dvSpe<i eaaci/, 
ovS' evepyecTLTqs dp.vrjp.ove<;. W9 koI oo dv-qp 
roZo<i ia)u Sevp' rjXOev, kov jxopov 6(f)pa Saeirj. 470 

evTe yoip ovv a>? TrXetcTTa Kaixot /cat TrXeicrra fjioyrjaai, 
Sr) Tore jxlv TrepLTToXkoi' inacravTeprj /3l6tolo 
^p'qap.ocrvvy) Tpvy(eaKev' in yjixari o' rjfxap opcopei 
Kvurepov, ovSe rt? rjep dvaiTvevcri^ ixoyiovri. 
dXk' oye 7rarpo<; eolo KaKTjV riveaKev diJLOL^r)v 475 

d/x7rA.aK:tT79. 6 yap oTo<; iv ovpecTL SevSpea reixvcou 
S17 770^' a/xaSpvctSo? vv[X(fi7]^ dOepi^e Xiracop, 
Tf [XLV oSvpoixeprj aSu^wjaetXtcrcrero fxij0a), 
jxr) rafxeeiv Trpejxvov 8pvo<; T^Xt/co?, y em ttovXvv 
aloiva TpifiecTKe StTyre/ce?" avrdp 6 rrjvye 480 

d(f)paSe(o^ erfXTj^ep dyrjvopirj peoTrjrof;. 
T(o 8' dpa vrjKepSyj vvfxffir] iropev oItov oinaaco 
avTcp Kal T€K€eaaLV. eycoye /xeV, evT d(f)LKavev, 
djXTrXaKLTjP 'iyvoiV (3(i)[xov 8' eKeXevcra Kafxovra 
SvuLdSo<; vv[JL<f)y]<;, Xcocjiyjia pi^ai in avTO) 4^5 

lepd, narpMiqv alrevixepop alcrap dXvgat. 
€p9^ inei eK(f)vye Krjpa OerfXaTOP, ovnor ifxeio 
iKXdOer, ovS^ dOepicrcre' jU,oXt9 8' deKOPra 6vpal,€ 

474. Tis Paris, unus, et coiii. Stephamis : n vulg. 
488. afJe'p'le G, Paris, unus. 

. 471. ' for, work as he migiit. and toil home. For tliis joint life of nymphs 

I as he might, poverty with harder pinch and trees v. Call. DeL 7Q-83. Pindar 

( pressed sore upon him.' \f'''^S- ^^^^ refers to the Hamadryades : 

472. €'rra(r<rvT€'pT] : v.n. i. 579. iVooei'Spou r^K/xap alcovo? Aaxo'tcai. 

473. xp-qo-|ioo-iiVTi : v.n. 1.837. 479. ■fjXiKOs : this recalls Aesch. Cho. 

474. dvdirvevcris : cf. //. 11. 801, 607, icaTaidovcra naiSos 5act>oivhi> Sa\ov 
oKiyri 5e t' avdirvevffi^ voKifxoio. TjAi/ca (of Althea burning the torch on 

475. KttKTiv d(j.oipTf|v : ' a grievous which the life of her son Meleager 
atonement [lit. compensation) ' ; cf. Od. depended). 

12. 382, TLffovcri ySo&jj/ I1TI6IK6" a./j.ot0riv. 483. d(f>CKav£V : sc. Uapalliios. 

476. The Schol. mentions as the source 484. djAirXaKiTiv ^"yvwv : cf. 4. 6q8. 
of this story a tale told by Charon of 485. Xu<j)T|ia : ' expiatory,' a-rr. Aey. 
Lampsacus how Rhoecus, having won 488. dGepio-o-* : there is no need to 
the favour of a nymph by saving her thange this to dfle'p'l* to make it conform 
oak-tree, afterwards incurred her dis- with 477. Both forms are mentioned by 
pleasure and was maimed by her. Hesych. and in £i. Mag. The fondness 

477. dixaSpvdSos : Hamadryades (a^ua, of Ap. for weak aorists in -affa would 
Spvs) were nymphs whose life was bound rather favour adepitrcre in 477, but that 
up in that of the tree with which they had line is quoted in Et. Mag. with adepi^e 
come into being, and which was their (v. Rzach, p. 139). 



182 AnOAAHNIOT POAIOT 

ireiJLTTco, iirel jxeixovev ye Trape/x/xez^at aa^akocjvri." 

'n? (j>ar ^ A.yy)vopihiq<i' 6 3' iTna^ehov avrcKa Solm 490 
rj\v6' dycop noLfjivrjOep 019. dva S' tcrrar' 'Ir^'crwv, 
dv 8e Bo^T^iot fte? et^rjixocrvvrjcri yipovro^. 
a)Ka Se KeKKofxevoi jxavTrjiOu 'ATToXkcuva 
pitpv Itt kcryajpo^iv viov rjfxaro^; dvoi^iivoio. 
KovporepoL S' krdpoiv fxevoeiKea hair akeyvvov. 495 

eV^' ev Saicrdixepoi, toI fxev irapd Tretcr/xao't vr)6<;, 
Tol 8' avTov Kara Sco/xar doXXee^; evvdl,ovTo. 
rjpL 8' irrjcnaL avpau iirey^paov, at r' a,^'a Trdaav 
yalav ofxco^; TOLrjoe A to? TTveiovcriv dpcoyrj. 

Kvpy]vr) irefpaTau rt? eXo? ndpa IlrjveLolo 500 

fjirjXa vefieip TrporepoucrL nap' dvhpdcriv' evaSe ydp ol 
TrapOepLT) /cat XeKTpov dKXjpaTov. avrdp \\Tr6XXo)v 
rrjvy^ dv€pexpdpevo<; norafxa) em TToijxaii^ovcrav 
TTjXodev AlpoPLr)<i, ^6ovirj<^ irapaKdrdero vuix^aL<^, 
at AifBviqv evifxovTo Trapal MvpToxTLOv aliro^. 505 

491. fjAOei' Hermann. 

498. irriffiai Paris, unu.s : irricnoi vulg. : irTjaiai Merkel. 

499. a.vuyfj Vatt. quatt., et coni. Matthiae. 

500. TrecpdriffTai f\os O. Schneider. 

503. avepexf/duevos Rzach : aj'epf (i|/o,u6i'os codd. 

, 489. tTrel . . . tt<r\aXowvTi, : ' for he fain 499. dpwyrj : there seems no reason for 

would bide with me in my distress.' preferring ayaiy^, as many editors do. 

490. e'iri<rx€8bv . . . ■f^XwOt : ' drew The succour {dpuyri) given by Zeus is 

near'; cf. h. Horn. Ap. 3, e-max^^ou described in 524 sqq. 

ipxafievoLo. This adv. takes the dat. 500. Kvpfivr^ : a daughter of the 

in 604, and the gen. in 1283. Peneius beloved by Apollo, who carried 

491-2. Cf. //. 3. 267, &pvvTo 5' auTiK' her off from Mt. P'elion to Libya, where 

cTreiTa avai, avSpciv '' Aya/x^iuvcoi' " Au 5' she gave its name to Cyrene ; cf. Pind. 

'OSvcrevs. P. 9. 5) '''"'' i.^'^- Kvpdyav) 6 xairaeis 

494. €ir €cr)(^apo<j)iv : cf. Od. 5. 59; avefiocrcpapdyaip e/c Ua\iov K6\iroot' irore 

19. 389. For the case-forms in -(pi AaroiSas \ apiraff' eueyKf re XP""'^V ""ap- 

v. Alonro, H.G. 154-8. This suffix was Qivov dyporepav Sicppa' t66i vlv noAvfxriAuv 

connected with Lat. -bt (ti-bi, u-bi), | Kal TroXuKapTroTaTas 6riK€ Seanoivav 

Skt. -bhyas, -bhyat?i. x^ovos \ pi^av dirfipou Tplrau evTipaTov 

498. eTif|(riai : winds blowing at stated 0dA\oiaai o'lKfTu. IlTjveioio : v.n. 1.38. 

times of the year (eros), especially north- 503. dvepetj/dfievos : v.n. i. 214. 

erly and north-easterly winds ; cf. Arat. 504. Al(ioviT|s : rrjs @e(r(Ta\ias, dirh 

150- A'lixovos vlov "Apews. Schol. Thessaly 

ini\pa.ov: ' blew strongly.' Only here was called after Thessalus son of Haemon 

is iiTLxpdai used absolutely. In Hom. it (Strab. 381, 11). x6ovit]s: rah iyx'i>p'^°-is. 

is found c. dat. 'to attack,' in which Schol.: ' set her amongst the nymphs of 

sense Ap. uses it c. gen., 283 supr. In the land.' Cf. 4. 1322. 

4. 508 we have it c. inf. = instare ' to be 505. MvpTcocriov aliros : a headland in 

urgent,' Si^eadai hirexpaov, and in 3. 431 Cyrene ; cf. Call. AJ>. go, crras f-rrl 

c. ace. et inf., ri /xt velcrQai eire'xpoei'. ^upro{i(Tay)s KfpardSeos. 



APrONATTIKHN B 



183 



€u6a 8' 'Aptcrratov ^ol^m reKev, ov Kokiovaiv 

\\ypea Kol No/xtoi/ TToXvXrJLOL Kifxovir}e<^. 

TTjv [xeu yap cjuXoTiqTi 6eo<; TTOLijaaro vvix(l)rji> 

avTov jjLaKpaiojva kol aypoTiv' via o evetKev 

vr)jria^ov 'Keipcopo'; vn avrpoKTiv Ko/xeecr^at. 5^^ 

T(o /cat de^7)$evTL 0eal ydpiov ifxviqcTTevcrav 

Movcrai, OLKeaTopiiqi' re OeoTrpoTTiaq r iSiSa^aV 

Kai ixiv eo)v fxrjXojv Oicrav rjpavov, oacr eveixovro 

dfx irehiov ^dCrj^; ' AOajxavnop dficfn r e^UjOJ^i^ 

"OOpvv /cat TToraixov lepov poov ^AinSavolo. 5^5 

rjfjio<; 8' ovpavoOev Mti'ajt8a? ecfyXeye vtjaov^; 

iSetpto?, ouS' eVt Srjpov eiqv okos ivvaerrjcriv, 

Trjixo<s Tovy eKokecrcrav e^r^/xocrwat? EKaroto 

XoijJLov dXe^rjTTJpa. Xiirev 8' oye 7raTpo<; i(f)eTixfj 

^Oirjv, if 8e Kea> KaTevdcrcraro, Xaov dyeipa^ 520 

Happdauov, ro'nrep re Av/caovd? etcrt yeveOXrjs, 

/cat /^cojJLOV TToi-qcre jxeyav Ato? iK/xatoto, 



506. 'Apio-Ttttov: cf. 4. 1132. The cult 
of Aristaeus was very widespread, not 
merely in Greece proper, but also in 
Magna Graecia and the islands of the 
Aegean, Ionian, and Adriatic seas. His 
deliverance of Ceos from drought and 
pestilence is described also by Diodorus 
(4. 82). In Thessaly and Arcadia he was 
worshipped as the protector of flocks and 
bees, cf. Virg. G. i. 14, 4. 283. Cicero, 
N.D. 3. 45, calls him inventor olivae, 
and the oil-press was said to have been 
devised by him. See the exhaustive 
article in Pauly-Wissowa, Real-Encycl. 

507. 'AYpea KalNdfiiov : ' Hunter and 
Shepherd ' ; epithets of Apollo also, cf. 
Pind. P. 9. 63, d-r^aovTai re i/lv aQavarov, 

I Zrjva Kal ayvhu'Air6Wwv\ di/Spao"! X'^PM* 
(piKois, a.yxi'<TTOv oirdova nijKoiiv, \ ' Aypfa 
Kal 'N61X10V, To7s S' ^ ApKTToiop Ka\e7v. 

508-9. ' for the god, through the love 
he bore her, made her a nymph of that 
land, bestowing upon her length of days 
and joy in the chase.' 

510. XeCpwvos : Achilles and many 
other of the Greek heroes were pupils of 
Chiron, 5iKai6Ta.Tos Kevravpuv [II. 1 1 . 
832). 

511. -ydnov «p.VT|0-Tev(rav : 'compassed 
a marriage for him ' ; cf. Call. Diaii. 265, 
h/yaQ\)v yduov ifxvr^arfvaav. The Muses 
wedded Aristaeus to Autonoe, daughter 



of Cadmus (Hes. Th. 975, Apollod. 
3- 4- 2). 

513. iipavov : ' watcher ' ; Hesych. 
Vipavos' ^aat\evs, apxuv, (TKoiros, <pv\a^. 
In Hom. we have f-Kiijpavos ' well- 
pleasing,' and after Hom. iinripavos was 
used for auwriKos, PorjOos- On the 
connexion of these words with -^pa 
V. Buttm. Lexil. 62. 

514. 'A0ap.dvTiov: a plain inPhtliiotisin 
Thessaly, called after Athamas the father 
of Phrixus and Helle (.Strab. 371,47). 

515. "09pvv : a mountain range in 
Phthiotis, cf. Hes. Th. 632. 

' AiriSavoio : v.n. I. 38. 

516. Miv<o(8as VT|cro\)s: theCyclades; 
cf. Thuc. I. 4, Wivuis . . . tSiv KvKXdloav 
vi]a(iiv ?ipi,i Te KoL o'lKKrrTjs irpooros ruv 
irXeiffTuiu iyefero, k.t.X. 

517. Seipios: the parching heat of the 
'Dog-days' is often referred to, e.g. 
Hes. Sc. 397, 6ir6re XP^"- 2eipio."r afei. 

520. Keoj : mod. Zea. The story is 
commemorated on the coins of Ceos by a 
head of Aristaeus and a representation of 
-Sirius, V. Head, op. cit. 482. 

521 Ilappda-iov: i.e. Arcadian, cf. 11. 
2. 608. There was a district XiappaaiKi\ 
(Thuc. 5. 33) on the frontiers of Messene. 

AvKaovos : a king of Arcadia, cf. 
Pans. 8. 2. I. 

522. 'Ik|aoioio : ' god of rain (iK^as) ' ; 



184 



AnOAAflNIOT POAIOT 



lepd T ev eppe^ev iv ovpecTLV acrrept Kelvoi 

Set/ot6j avrw re KpoviSr] All. roto 8' eKrjTL 

yaiav i7rLxpv)(ovaLV eVr^o'tat eK Ato? avpaL 525 

Tjixara TecraapaKOVTa' Ke'oj 8' ert i^vt' lcpy]€<5 

avTokeoiV 7rpo7rdpoL0e Kvvo<; pe^ovcTL OvrjXds. 

Kal TO, jxeu w? vodovraL' dpLCTTTje^ 8e KaravdL 
fXLfjiuov ipvKOixepoL' ^eLVTjLa 8' daTreTa ®vvo\ 
trdv rjjxap <i>LvrJL )(apLl,6ixevoL TrpptaXXov. 530 

e/c 8e Todev jxaKdpecrcrL SvcoSeKa hoifxriaavre^ 
IBoipx>v dXo<; piqyixLVL irep-qv kol i<f) lepd ^eVres, 
vrja Oorjv elcr^aLvov ipe(T(Tep.ev, ovhe vreXecT^? 
TpT]pcovo<; XrjdovTO [xerd cr(f)LcrLP' dXX' dpa rrjvye 
SelfxaTL TreTTTrjvlav ifj (f)epe X^'-P'- p-^p-ct.piTco'; 535 

Evc^iy/xo?, -yatT^? 8' 0,776 8t7rXoa Tretcr^ar' eXvcrav. 

Ou8' aya' ^ XdiqvaLiqv irpoTepoj XdOov 6p}xr]6evTe<;' 
avTLKa 8' ecrcru/xeVw? ve(f)eXr)s e7rt/3acra 7ro8ecro-tv 
KOV(f)rj<;, 7] Ke (fyepoL [jllv d(f)ap ^pLaprjv irep iovaap, 
crevaT Lfxev TropTovSe, (;6LXa (f)poveova ipeTjjcrLV. 540 

ws § ore rt? ndrprjOev dXd)fxeuo<;, old re TToXXd 
TrXaCiOjjieO' avOpoiiroL TerXiqoTe^, ovSe rt? ata 



525. eTrifftoi vulg. 

530. tS;' ■^/^ap Dorvillius : iravSrjfj.ap, irav S' -^fJUf), TravTrJixap codd. 
anon. ap. Merkel. 

532. ire'Aas vel Trdpos coni. Brunclv. 
535. '6-nuaTi vulg. 



TravSr]/j.€i coni. 



cf. Zeiis viTios, Arist. MunJ. 7. 2 : 
.(4«^. 9. 670, luppiter horridus austris 
Torquet aquosam hiemem et caelo cava 
nubila rumpit. 

525. €7ri\|/v)(ovc-tv : ' cool ' ; cf. Od. 
4. 5t'<^. dVJTas ^ ClKiavhs aviricnv o.vai\ivxii'V 
avOpiinovs. 

527. Cf. Diod. 4. 82, ■yevofi.evris 5e ttjs 
dvixias Kara T-qv roii 'S.eipiov aarpov 
eiriro\riv, Kad ^v crvve^aive -Kvilv rovs 
tVrjffias, \ri^ai ras Aotyui/cas voaovs. 

53 8 . t p ScovTtt cu^Jare told of,' cf. 4. 264. 

It is an Alexandrian word, cf. Call. 
yov. 76, avTiKo. xi'^'f^as ;"«'' iSeio/xev 
'Htpaia-Toio. Curtius compares the root 
ol aei5-&!, a.r]^-iiiv, Skt. vad-ami. 

529. «pvKdfj.€Voi : kept back by the 
Etesian winds which were contrary (498). 

531. piaKoipeo-o-i SvuScKa : Zeus, Hera, 
Poseidon, Demeter, Hermes, Hephaestus, 
Apollo,Artemis,Hestia, Ares, Aphrodite, 
Athene. The place where the altar was 



built was afterwards called '\ip6v ; cf. 
Polyb. 4. 39, Dem. Lept. 29. 

532. ir«pT]v : I.e. tne opposite (Asiatic) 
coast, distant about 4 stades. They had 
anchored on the Thracian shore where 
the Bosporus joins the Euxine, 176 supr. 
The sailing across is not mentioned, but 
neprjv implies it. This is Buttmann's 
view {Lexil. 91), and it is the most 
probable one. de M. explains, " au dela 
de la demeure de Phinee, plus pres de la 
mer, d'ou il pourra etre aper^u par les 
navigateurs," but ■nipj]v could hardly have 
this meaning. Brunck held that -rreprjv 
must mean ireAas, or else must be changed 
to Trdpos or TreAas. 

533. ueXsiTis : v. 328. 

537. XdOov: cf. Aefi. 1. 130, nee latuere 
doli fratrem lunonis. 

541 sqq. ' As when one wanders from 
his country (as we poor mortals are often 
doomed to roam), and there is no land 



APrONATTIKHN B 185 

T'r)Xovp6<;, Traorai Se KaToxjJLoi elcri KekevOoi, 

a(j)OiLTepov<; 8' iporjcre Sojxovs, a/xuSt? Se K€kev6o<; 

vyprj re rpacfiepy] r luSdXXeraL, aXXore 8' aXXy 545 

6$ea 7rop(f)-upcov eTrt/xaterat 6(^daXixoi<TLv 

d)S ayoa Kap7TaXiiJi(o<i KO-upr] Ato9 ai^acra 

Btjk^v eV a^eivoLO 7rd8a<? ©vvrjiSos (x/ctt^c. 

Ot 8' ore 8^ (tkoXloIo iropov (TTeivoiTTOv Ikovto 
Tpy)^€irj<^ orTTiXa^eaaiv eepyfxivov ajx^OTepoiOei', 550 

Stz^T^ets 8' virivepdev avaKXvt^ecr Kev lovcrav 
vrja p6o<?, TToXXou 8e <^o/3oj TrpoTepoicre viovTO, 
yjoT) Se' (TcfiLcri hoviros apacrcroixivoiv Trerpacov 
vu)Xep.es ovar e/SaXXe, ^oojv 8' aXifjivpeeq aKraC, 
St] tot eireiO' 6 fxev wpro TreXeiaSa X^'-P^ /xe/xap7rws 555 

FiV(f)r) ixo<i irpcopr]'^ iml^rj fxevai' 01 8' vtt' avcoyfj 
Ti(f)vo'5 'AyvLoioao OeXijixova TroirjcravTo 
elpecTLTjv, iv eVetra 8teK TTirpo.<^ iXdcreLav, 
KapTei (o TTicrvvoL. rd<i 8' avTiKa XolctOlop olXXcou 
olyojxeva<^ dyKcova TTepiyvdp.\\}avTe'i lSovto. 560 

543. flai TToArjes legisse videtur auctor scholioium. 
549. SicoAioio colli. Merkel secundum Et. Mag. 718, 31. 

distant (to his mind) but all ways are atque animum nunc hue celerem, nunc 

visible (to his mind's eye), he perceiveth dividit illuc. 

in his thoughts his own home, and the 546. o|€a : raxit^^- Schol. wop<f>ijpa>v : 

way thither over land and sea alike flashes v. 11 . i . 4(3 1 . 

upon him; now this way, and now that, 548. d^eivoio : cf. Stiab. 265, 28, tj re 

his fancy swiftly flies, and he striveth to ©uvias . . . K.a.\ ^Lv6iroKis . . . avvavTovcTai 

behold it with his eyes.' This remarkable tw 'SaAfj-vd-naaaj- eari S' oZtos epTj/xos 

simile, in which we can trace the yearning alyiaAhs kuI \t6c!>Sr]s, aAi/x^vos, avaimna- 

of the Alexandrian exile, is an ampliflca- yueVos ttoKvs irphs tovs Bopeas. 

tion of /I. 15. 80, ojj 5' ot' tiv di'lj; voos 549. o-Ttivwirdv : cf. ^^^. 

affpos (is t' 67ri ttoAAV ra'iav iAyjAovdciis 551. dj^KAvteo-Kev : 'surged up against '; 

ippeffl irgy/caAijUTjcri vo7]ari " ei/S' etTjc ^ only here c. ace. 

evda'' /LLevoiv7]ijai re TroAAa. 554. va>X€|X£S oiittT ^^aWc : 'smote 

543. KeXeuGoi : from the words of the their ears unceasingly.' The deriv. of 
Schol., aWa Kal wdaas KaTa(pai'e7s Tr6\f IS, rwAe^es is uncertain. Diintzer connects 
Merkel would restore TroArjex, and it is it with 6\, oAAvfxi ' imperishably ' ; 
certainly unlike the finished workmanship Nitzsch with *o\eu. aloAKui ' inimov- 
of Ap. to have two successive lines ending ably ' ; Fick with 7;pe>a {vr)-op€ij.is). 
with the same word ; yet cf. 1. 375-6. 557. eeXifiixova . . . t\.pta-vi\v : ' rowed 

544. o-<j)WLT€'pous ; = (TcpeTepovs, V. n. with a will ' ; Qs\i)ij.uv is used by Ap. 
1.643. 8'€voii<re: Wellauer points out alone, cf. 4. 1657. ide\rifj.uv occurs in 
that unless we omit §€ we have an anaco- Plat. Crat. 40b A. 

luthon after aAw/nevos in 541 ; it would 558. ^ireira : see on 1044. 

seem to be one of those cases in which the 559. Kapni: cf. 334. \ola-6iov : only 

Se of an apodosis repeats the Se (541) with here c. gen. ' saw last of all men' (not 

which the whole sentence was introduced, with olyofievas ' for the last time of all' 

V. Monro, H.G. 334. ^ as they open again a few lines later). 

545. dXXoT£ 8' dXXT) : cf. Aefi. 4. 285, It was ordained that the rocks should 



186 AnOAAXlNlOT POATOT 

crvi' Se o-(f)LV -^vto Ov^xo'^' 6 8' ai^ai TrrepvyecrcrLV 

FiV(f)r)iJio^ npoerjKe TTeXeidSa' rol 8' a/xa 7rdpT€<; 

Tjeipav Ke(j)aXd<? icropMixevoi' rj 8e 8t' avrwp 

eVraro' rat 8' ayu,v8t9 ttoXiv dvriai dWrf^rjcriv 

afxcfxo ofjiov ^vviovaai eireKTvirov. Sipro 8e iroWr^ 5^5 

aXjxrj dpa/SpacrOe'iaa, pefl)0<; wg" rxT^e 8e Trot^ro? 

cTfjiepSaXeop' Travrrj 8e vrepl /xeya? e/Spefxep aWrjp. 

KoiXaL ok cTTTTyXvyye? LiTro (T7rtXa8a'? Tpr)^€La<^ 

KXv(,ovcrr}<; dXo<; evSov i/SoajSeov' vxlfoOi 8' 6y^6r]<; 

Xe.vKTj /ca^Xa^o^'TX)'? dz^eVrve /cu/xaro? a^vrj. 57^ 

^'i^a 8' eireLTa irepi^ elXei poo^. ocKpa 8' eKoxpav 

ovpala TTTepd raiye vreXetaSog" 77 8' a.Tropoucre^' 

daKTjOyj';. iperac 8e /xey' la^ov' ej3pa)(€ 8' avros 

Tt^v? ipecrcrejxei'aL KpaT€pco<;. oiyovTo ydp avrt? 

aV8t^a. rot/? 8' iXdovTa^ ^X^^ Tp6jxo<;, 6(f)pa jjjlp avrr) 575 

irXrjixixvpls 7TaXi.vopcro<s dvep^oixevq KareveiKev 

ELcro) TTETpdcov. TOTE 8' atP'OTaTo^' oeo9 elXev 

irdvTa'^' vrrep KecfjaXrj'? J^P dixrj^avo<; rjev oXe^pog. 

rjSrj 8' ej'^a /cat evda Bed TrXaru? et8eTo IIovto?, 

/cat <T(f)icrLv drrpocjidTOis dveSv [xeya KVfxa TrdpoiOev 5^^ 

Kvprov, aTTOTfxrjyL (TKOTTLrj Icrov ol 8' e<Tt8o^'Te9 

^fxve^y Xo^otcrt Kapyjacnv. elcraTo ydp pa 

VYfo^ virep 7rdcrr]<; KaTeirdXixevov d}X(f)LKaXvxlj€LV. 

dXXd fxiv €(p6r] Tt(^v? vn elpecrirj ^apvdovcrav 

dy^aXdcraq' to 8e ttoXXov vtto rpoinv i^eKvXiaOr), 585 

565. Post eiveKrvnov Samuelsson duos versus aKpa 5" . . . Xaxov (570a~572j) 
vult inscrere. 

571. el'Aei G : '[Wei Pariss. tres. 

573. eKpay^ Struve. 

574. a^Tis Bnmck : avdi.s codd. 

575. ex€i' TToj/os Kochly. avTT; Kochly : aSns codd. 

remain fixed for ever once a ship had 572. raiyi : sc. TreVpai. As the dove 

passed between them (605). lost its tail-feathers, so the Argo lost the 

561. o-vv . . X'^TO : cf. //. 24. 358, crvi' carvint,' on its stern (601). 

5( yepoi'Ti voos x^''^'>- ^'^^- o^pO' • ■ ■ KaTev«iK€V : 'till the 

565. <3pTo . . . dvaPpao-66io-a : ' the returning wave with its rush bore them 

boiling foam rose in clouds,' cf. ^paaao- within the rocks.' The clashing of the 

fxeuov, 323. Virg. has imitated this whole rocks had forced out a volume of water 

passage in the description of the storm, which rushed back when the rocks parted. 

Aen. I. 1C4 sqq. 576. irXTiixjivp^s : v.n. 4. 1269. 

569. ii\|/d9t . . . &\vy\ : ' and high on the 580 a,Trpo(i)d.Ta)s : v.n. i. 1201. 

cliff was dashed the spume of the raging 581. Kvprov k.t.A. : v.n. 169. 

billow.' aviiTTVi: for the metaph. use cf. 585. a.yya\a.<ras : 'easing' the ship. 
Soph. Ant. 1009, /c7)/cis . . ^ru<pf Kavetrrvf. 



APrON ATT IKON B 



187 



e'/c 6 avTy)v 7Tpvjxp7]6ev avelpvcre Tiq\66i vrjCL 

TTerpdcoV v\pov Se fxeTa^povir] 7T6(f)6py]To. 

Ev(j)r]fjio<; S' dpa Trdvra<i Icov jSodacTKev eratpou?, 

ifji^aXeeLP KMnycTLP ocrov a6ivo<i' ol 8' akakrjTu 

KOTTTOv vScop. ocTaov 8' av vrreLKaOe vrjv'; iperrjCTLV, 

819 rocrov ai/; diropovadv' eTTeypafiTTTOVTO 8e Kconat 

Tjvre KaixTTvkcL ro^a, ^iat,op.evoiv rjpcocop. 

evdei' 8' avTLK eVetra KaTr)p6(f)eq eaavro Kvp-a, 

r) 8' d(j)ap cticrre Kv\ivSpo<^ iirerpe^^e KVjxarL Xd/SpM 

TrpoTrpoKaTatySrjv KOiX.yj<; dXoq. iv 8' dpa fjiea(TaL<i 

UXrjydcn Sti^i^et? et^ez^ p6o<;' at 8' eKdrepdev 

creiofxevai jSpojxeop' TreiTeSyjTO 8e vrjia Sovpa. 

/cat TOT 'Adyjvair) cm^apri^ dvTeairaae 7T€Tp7]<; 

(TKaiyj, Se^LTcpfj 8e 8ta/x7re^e9 were (fiepecrdai. 

Tj o iKeXr) TTTepoevTi [xerTJopo'^ ecravr oicrTU). ^_^ 



590 



595 



600 



590. op' vTSLKade HeiAveiden : Se irapfLKade Paris, umis, Brunck. 
593. KaTappeTTfs gramm. ap. Cramer Anecd. Paris, iv 55 et 67. quod recepit 
Merkel. 



which was labouring under the strain of 
the oars. 

586.- €K 8' avTT]v k.t.\. : ovrco (f)r)(riv, 
iTTTJpey rb Kvfxa rrjv vaiiv cbv icai vnip ras 
TTfTpas auT7;i' yei'^crdat. Schol. 

587. fitraxpoviTi : = fierecepos, v.n. 300. 

588. Cf. Ae/i. 5. 188, At media socios 
incedeus nave per ipsos Hortatur Mnes- 
theus : nmic, nunc insurgite remis. 

590. 8cr(rov . . . onrdpo-uo-tv : ' as far as 
the ship would yield to the rowers, twice 
as far did it leap back at once ' i.e. when 
they made a little way with the oars, the 
force of the waves carried them back 
twice as far. For &v with iterative 
secondary tenses v. Monro, N. G. 324. 

591. iTreYvdiiiTTovTo : cf. //. 13. 134, 
67X60 Se TTTvaaovTo dpaaeiaaiv airh Xfipwv: 
Cat. 64. 183, lentos incurvans gurgite 
remos. 

592. TivT£Td|a: cf. Eur. Bacch. 1066, 
KVKKovro 5 tuffre rii^ov. 

593. KaTiip6<|>€s . . . Kvjjia: from Od. 
5. 367. The passage is well rendered 
by Way, "On-rushing, up-towering, a 
breaker came, overarched like a cave ; 
But suddenly light as a roller she rode 
the furious wave. Forward through 
yawning gulfs she plunged ; but caught 
was her piow By a whirlpool sea-rush 
betwixt the Clashers." 

595. ■jrpoirpoKaTat-yS'qv : air. Aey. See 



on 95 supr. Another new compound 
with TTpoTTpo- is irponpo^ia^ofj.evoi (l. 3^6) 
on the analogy of TrpoirpoKvAivoouit'os in 
Horn . 

596. nXti-ydo-i : Ap. alone uses IIAtj- 
7a5es lor ^.vfj.Tr\r]ydSis, cf. 645- 

597. (Tiio^ivai Ppdfj.£ov : ' swayed and 
thundered.' ■jTiiTiBr[TO : ' were held fast,' 
i.e. the Argo could make no way on 
account of the current {poos, 571). 

598. dvTeairajre : ttjs rreVpas ocfTeAa- 
jSeTo Kui KaTfax^- Schol. "Then did 
Athene backward thrust one massy rock 
With her left hand, touching their bark 
with her right to speed her througli " 
(Way). For avnaTrdai 'to pull in an 
opposite direction ' cf. Aesch. Pr. 337, 
6pfjL(ij^6vov 5e uriSa/jLuis avTiairdaris. Only 
here c. gen. Most edd. supply vi)ia Zovpa 
as obj., 'snatched the vessel away from 
the rock which was holding it fast.' Such 
a constr. is also unique, and the use of the 
sing. TreVprjs is a strong objection to this 
view. Val. Fl. makes both Hera and 
Pallas hold the rocks apart while the vessel 
passed through. For the agency of Hera 

cf. 4. 786 ; Od. 12. 71, KOI VV Ki TTIV ev6' 

SiKO. &a\ev /xeyaAas ttotI nerpas 'AAA ' Hprj 
TrapeVe/xvtej', tTrel <pi\os i)iv 'l-qcTiov. 

599. were : we have iwcray, 4- '04 • so 
6a|6, 2. 1 109, but A^fu, I. II68. 

600. dwTTw : imitated in Aett. 5. 214, 



188 AnOAAHNlOT POAIOT 

€/z7n7? 8' a.(f)Xdo-TOLo Trapedptaav aKpa Kapvfx/Ba 

^'wA.e/>te? ipTrXyj^aaaL ivavTiai. avrap 'A0y]vr) 

OvXvfXTTOvh^ dvopovcrev, or darKy]6el<; VTraXv^av. 

Trerpat o et? eVa ^cx)pov eTricr^ehov dWrjXrjcriv 

U(t)keixe<; ippH^codev, o Srj koI ixopcnixov rjev 605 

e/c fiuKapcop, eur' dv rt? IScuv Sta vrjl Treprjcrrj. 

01 8e TTOv OKpvoevToq dpenveov dpri (jio^oio 

'Y]epa TraTTTa'ivovTe'; ojxov TreXayo? re 6aXd(T(T7](; 

T17/V dvaTTeiTTdpevov. Srj yap (fidcrau i^ 'AiSao 

crojecrdaf Tlcfivi; 8e TrapoiTaro<q yjp^^ero pivdoiv' 610 

EXTTO/xat avTT7 j^r^t roy' ep^Trehov e^akiaadai 
rjp.ea<;' ov8e rt? dkXo<; inaLTLos, ocraov 'AOrjvr), 
7) ov iveTTvevcrev delov pivoq, evre piv " \pyo<^ 
yop(f)oicnv avvdpaacre' 6epL<; 8' ovk ^ottlv dX(ovaL. 
Alo-oPiSri^ TvpY) 8e reov /SacrtXTyo? i(f)eTp.y]v, 615 

evre 8te/c nerpaq ^vyieiv 6eog rjpLv owacraev, 
fxrjKeTL oeLSiOi rolav inel peroTTLcrOev diOXov^ 
evTTaXea? reXdecrOai 'Xyiqvopihiqf; (jidro ^ti^evg. " 

'H p aixa, KaL irporepaxre rrapal BiOvplSa yaiav 
vrja OL€K 77eXayo9 (revep pecrov. avrdp 6 rovye 620 

^etXt^tot? ineecrcTL irapa^Xrjhiqv Trpoaetnrev' 
" Tt^v, 7117 poL ravra TraprjyopeeLq d)(€ovTL; 
rjpppoTop dacrdprjv re KaKTjv kol dpyj^apov aTrjp. 

605. i'oj\e/j.evhs Vind.. ande e/j./j.^ues Brunclc : j/oixfAes coni. MeiUel. 

606. laiv Vat. unus, et coni. Wakefield. ire^TJo-?) Hermann : Trfpaayj vel Trepda-aj] 
codd. 

622. TiTj fj-oi L 16 : T( ^oi L : ti ij /j.01 G : n' /j.ol roi vulg. 

Et pater ipse manu magna Portunus 606. l8tov : " Nemo ante Insonein 

euntem Impulit. Ilia nolo citius volu- Cyaneas i/iterius vidit ; et ipsae '■wondum 

crique sagitta Ad terram fugit ; also in ullas videre rates' (Val. Fl. 4. 563) " 

AeJi. 10. 246 sqq. Hoelzlin. It cannot mean 'living,' as 

601. Cf. Val. Fl. 4. 6qi, Saxa sad some have taken it, for this would 

extremis tamen increpuere corymbis, require a present ptcple. 

Parsque (nefas) deprensa iugis. For 611. avrrj vt]i : 'as well as the ship,' 

acpXamoio Kopv^^a v. n. I. 1089. v.n. I. 502. de ^M. translates "grace au 

irttpeSpio-av : ' cut off as the vessel navire." 

passed,' aTr.\ey. We find the syncopated 613. "Ap^os : cf. i. 226. 

^dpiffev {dfpi(ai) in Aesch. Ag: 541. 614. aXuvai: 'to be, caught' by tlie 

604. €Tri(rx€8dv : v.n. 490. »\J-AV rocks. 

605. vwX€[i€S : 'immovably,' v.n. 554. 618. eviraXeas: ' easy to contend with 
The use of the word here after its (irctATj).' The word is used only by A) >. ; 
occurrence in 602 has roused suspicions. cf. evTra\e(i>s, 4. 193. 5u(T-!ra\-f]s is much 
From i/wXefxeves (a corruption in Vind.) more common. 

Brunck read eVytiffs, and Merkel suggested 622. Similarly Agamemnon in //. 

j'coxeAfj, but no change seems necessaiy. 2. no sqq. pretends to repent of the 



APrONATTIKHN B 189 

Xprjv yoLp iffaefxei'OLO KaTOPTLKfiii. UeXiao 

avTiK aviqvacrdai Tovoe cttoXov, el /cat e/xeXXov 625 

VTjXeiMf; ixeXeicTTl /ceoato/xe^'o? daveecrOac' 
vvv 8e irepicraov SelfJia kol drXiJTOvg /xe^.e8a)^'a? 
ayKeLfxai, crTvyewv fxev aXo? Kpvoepra KeXevBa 
vrji SianXcoeLP, crrvyeoiv o , ot in rjireipoLo 
fiaiv(DpL€v. TTavrrf yap avapcrioi avSpes eacnu. 630 

alel 8e crTOPoeo-aav in rjixaTL vvKTa cfivXacraco, 
i^ore TO npcoTLaTOP i[xrjp ^dpiv rjyepeOeaOe, 
(f)pa^6iJi€vo<^ TOL eKacrra av o' evixapeoj^ dyopeveL<5 
olov erj<; ilfvxrj<i dXeywv vrrep' avrdp eycoye 
elo jxev ovo^ rjIBaibv dTvCofxai' dfjicf)! Se toIo 635 

KOL Tov 6fJL(o<5, KOL (T€LO, Kul dXXcov 8etSi' eTaCpcop 
el fxrj €9 'EXXct8a yalav dTTriixova<^ vfifxe KOixlcraco." 
'fig <^ar' dpiarrjoiv 7reLpa>jxevo<i' ol 8' 6fxd8r)aav 
dapaaXeoL<; iTreeaaiv. 6 he <^peva^ evhov Idvdiq 
KeKXafxevcov, /cat p aurt? incppijSrjv jjceTeeLirev 640 

" 'Q (fiiXoL, vfJieTeprj dperrj evi Od^cro^ de^oj. 
TovveKa vvv ovS' et /ce 8te^ 'AtSao /3epe9p(ov 
(rTeXXo[[xr]v, ert rdp^o^ dvdxpoixau, evre weXeaOe 
ejaTreSot dpyaXeoi^ ivl SeLjJLacnv. dXX' ore nerpa^ 
nXi^yaSag i^enXcojxev, oto/xat ovk er onicrcroi 645 

628. a7X''?M"' coni. Wellauer : e7K:ei/iai vulg. : etr/csi^ai Kochly. 
637. vfxfxi G, et coni. Brunck : awus vulg. 
642. QipiQpov O. Schneider. 

expedition, and advises the Greeks to anguish through the night ' ; cf. Od. 

return home. 22. 195, vvKra. tpvAd^eis. 

624. KttTttvTiKpv : ' in defiance of' 634. Ifis : ' thine own,' v. n. i. 1113. 

' in sheer opposition to.' In Horn, this 635. elo : wtI ifxavrov. SchoL We 

prep, means ' sheer down from,' e.g. find elo in its ordinary sense as 3 sing. 

Od. 10. 55^7 KaravTiicpv reyeos irecrev. refl. in 4. 460 ; v.n. I. 362. duicbl Toto 

626. vi]\€iws . . . 6ttV€6o-9ai. : uvtI tov Kal tov: 'for this man and for that'; 

arrjAe&Js ical Kara /xe\os icaraKoirroixivos cf. Hdt. 4. 68, iTriwpKr]Ke i>s Kal 6s : Dem. 

Kai KaTaTe/nvofxevus (£t M<ig. 603,28). 21. I41, ret /cal to TreTrovSaJs. 

/ceSai'w = K€'5a.vvvixi, a late Gr. form ; Ap. 640. k-n\.pp-{\Zr\v : (pai^epairepov, Trappr)- 

also uses KeSooovrat (/ceSao^ai), 4. 500. (naffriKwrepov, olovel ava(pav56i'. Schol. 

628. ii-yK€i,[iai : ' I have Liid on me as a 642. pepeOpwv : Ion. for I3apa.dpc>)y 

burden.' avaTidijui is used of heaping a 'cliasns,' cf //. 8. 14, ttjAs /j.d\^ ^x' 

thing on a person, e.g. //. 22. 100, QdeiaTov vvo x&o;>6s ian ^ipeBpov : 

Uov\v5diii.as inonrpooTos iAeyxeiv'' "■"o-driffei, Plat. Phaed . 1 12. 

and so o7K€i/iai is here used as the passive. 643. Tdp|3os dvdx|/op.ai, : 'shall I let 

For the ace. cf. Eur. Supp. 717, fear get hold of me,' lit. 'attach to 

iiti.KiitJ.ivov Kapa. Kvveas : Ar. Pax 542, myself fear.' 

KvdOovs TTpoffKfi/xfvai. 645. TlXti-ydSas : v.n. 596. 

631. 'as each day endeth, I watch in 



190 AnOAAflNlOT POAIOT 

€(TcrecrdaL tolopS' erepof (fiojSop, el ireop ye 
(^pahjxocrvvQ *i>LvrjO'i e7rLcnr6jj,evoc peojjiecrda." 

'n? (^CLTO, /cat TOiOiV fxeu ikaxfieop avTCKa fivOcov, 
elpecrlrj h^ akiacTTOU e^ov '.tovov' alrpa 8e roiye 
Vrjl^av ojKvpoTjv iroTafJioP aKoireXov re Kokwprj^;, 650 

aKp7)v 8' ov ixera SrjOa nape^epeoPTo Mekatpap, 
rfj 8' a'yo' ern Trpo^oa? ^vWrjiSa^;, epda TrdpoiOep 
Aii/za/cog vT 'A^ct/xavro? eot? vneSeKTo ^ojxoicrLP, 
OTTTroO" a/^a Kpiat (jievyep ttoXlv 'Op)^oixepolo' 
TLKTe 8e fjLip pvjjicfi'q \eiixoiPid<;' ovSe ol v/3pL<i 655 

TjvSavep, dXX' e^eXry/xo? e(/)' vSacn Trarpo<i eolo 
firjrepi (TVPpaiecrKev endKTLa ncoea (pep/Scop. 
Tov fxep lepop alxjja, Kai evpeias TTOTafxolo 
rqi6pa<g ireSiop re, fiaOvppeioPToi re Kd\7Tr]P 
SepKOfxevoL Trapdixei/Sop, o/xoi? 8' inl ijixaTL PVKTa 660 

prjpejxop aKaixdrycTLP eTreppojovr iXarycTLP. 
olop Se TrXaoococrap eincry^it^opTe^ dpovpap 
epyaripai [xoyeovcTL /3o€9, Tvepl 8' dcnreTO'? lSpco<; 

652. 'ViW-n'tSas coni. Brunck. 

654. ipevye iroKiv L : (p^vye tttoKlv Pariss. duo. 

659. KaA-TTTji' Vind., Viat. : KaATriv L, G, vulg. 

647. eTn,o-7r6(j.€voi : cf. 327. 654. 'Opxofi€voio : cf. Miiller, Orcho- 

650. 'pTiPav : v.n. 349. KoXtovns : metios};). lOi. 

ikKpo. ovTw KuKov^evT) Trepl tov Avkoi' Trora- 655. vv[i.(}>t] X£i|ji(DVi.ds : ' meadow- 

fxoi'' fj-fjUfr^Tai avTTJs Nviii.<pis o'HpaKXewTTjS nymph,' cf. Sopli. Pk. 14545 vvixcpai r' 

ev Tw irepl 'Hpa/cAei'as. Schol. evvSpoi Aei/xoinaSes : //. 20. 8, vvfx<pd.<iiv, 

651. irap6|€V€0VT0 : the comp. irapiK- al . . . v^ixoutul . . . Tr'KTea TroirievTa- 
I'f'ouai is peculiar to Ap., cf. 941, 1243. 656. Trarpos : the liver Phylhs. 
Me'Xaivav: v.n. 349. 659. KaXirr^v : the Calpe (or Calpas, 

652. TTJ . . . kiri: 'after passing this,' Strab. 465, 2oj was a river of Bithynia. 
cf 357. There was also a port of Calpe, midway 

4>DXXT)i8as : *i;AAis -KoTafj-us Bidvvias. between B\zantium and Heraclea, which 
Schol. Xenophon mentions on the retreat {Anab. 

653. vV 'A0dp.avTOS : ie. Phrixus. 6. 4). 

According to the legend, Athamas 660. ojius k.t.A. : cf. Od. 10. 28, 

married Nephele by the command of iwrifxap jxiv 6/j.ws irAe'o^ev vvktus re Kal 

Hera, and she bore him Phrixus and fj/J-ap. 

Helle. He was, however, really ena- 661. tireppwovT iKa.rr\criv : ' worked 

moured of the mortal Ino, by whom hard at the oars ' ; cf. Od. 20. 107, fj.v\ais 

he begal Melicertes. Nephele, in her SooSeKa iraaai (Treppwovro yvvalKis. We 

jealousy, returned to the gods and tried have this verb also in 677, and in 

to compass the ruin of Atliamas. When 1.385, and the simple pwofj.ai (cf. ruo) 

famine broke out in tlie land, Ino bribed in 4. 942. 

the messengers to Delphi to bring back 662. irXaSduerav : fwypov en ovaav. 

an oracle that Phrixus must be sacrificed. .Schol. mnKa^ifKuis' aecrriirws, vypav6eis. 

Nephele rescued Phrixus and Helle, and Hesych. The word is prosaic, and is often 

sent them to Colchis on the ram with used by Hippocrates of flaccid or flabby 

the golden fleece. flesh. Cf. irXaSapos, 3. 1398. 



APrONATTIKHN B 191 

ei^erat 6k Xayovcop re /cat avyivo^' ofjifiara 8e a(f)iv 

Xo^oi TTapacrTpco(f)(i)VTai viro ^vyov' avrap avTfXT] 665 

avaXer] cTTOfxdTOJV afxoTov ^pejxei' ol 3' eVt yair] 

^17X0,5 CTKripinToi'Te Traviqfxipioi iroveoPTac. 

rot? iKeXoc T^pwes uttc^ dXo? eiXKov ipeT[xoi. 

'H/xo? 8' our' a/3 ttoj (/)ao9 ap^f^poTov, ovt en XirjV 
opi^uaifj ireXeraL, Xetttov 8' eTTiSeSpOfxe vvktI 670 

(f}eyyo<^, ot dp(f)LXvKr)i' pcv dveypopevoL KoXeovcriv, 
Trjpo'? iprjpairj^ prjcrov Xipev elcreXacTavTe^ 
©vplolSos, KapaTO) iroXvTTrjpovi ^alvov epa^e. 
Toicrt 8e Atjtov^ vto9, dvep)(6pevo<i AvKiy^Oev 
TrjX' eV drreipova hrjpov 'TTrep/Sopecov dvOpoiircov, 675 

i.^e<^dvq' ^p-ucreoi 8e napeidcov eKctTepBep 
TrXo)(pol IBoTpv6evTe<^ eireppioovro klovtl' 
Xaifj 8' dpyvpeov i^ajjuta /3l6v, dpfjjii be pa>TOL<^ 
loSoKT] TerdwcrTO Karoipahov rj 8' vtto TTorraXv 
creieTO vrjaoq oXtj, KXv^ev 8' eVt Kvpara yipcrto. 6 80 

Tov? 8' eXe 6dpfto<; iSovraq dprp^avov' ovSe rts erXrj 
dvTiov avydcrcraadaL e9 oppara KaXd Oeolo. 

674. Ai^vr)dsv Pariss., Brunck. 

682. avydaaaffdai Pariss. duo : a-ydaaadai L : avydffaffOai vulg. 

665. 7rapa<rTp6tf<j)wvTai : this verb is and Hesiod (Hdt. 4. 32). They dwelt 
air. Xey. ; cf. Nic. 'J'/t. 758, TrapfaTpairTai beyond the northern blast, favoured by 
S€ Koi oa-cre. the Sun-god, in blissful serenity in a 

666. dvTiX'fi . . . ppcfjLci, : ' the dry fruitful land ; cf. Pind. P. 10. 56 sqq. 
breath comes in loud gasps from their The worship of Apollo was by some 
mouths.' For dfxoTov v.n. I. 513. derived from them. The oracle of Delphi 

668. inr*^ : ' under and out ' of the was founded by them (Paus. 10. 5. 4), 

water. and Leto came from the Hyperboreans to 

670. 6p(|>vaCT] : this absolute use for Delos (Hdt. 4. 33, Paus. i. 18. 4) ; so too 
optpvairi uv^ is only found here. -eiri8e- Diodorus (2. 47) says that they wor- 
8po|X€: 'overspreads,' cf. i. 645. shipped Apollo more zealously than any 

671. dp.4)iXvKT]v : cf. //. 7. 433, 9i/xos other people, being all, as it were, priests 
3' ovt' ao -KOI Tjios, iTt 5' a/LLCpiAvKTi vv^, of Apollo. 

with Leaf's note, afxcpi- denotes ' half 677. PorpuoevTes : properly used of 

light, cf. twilight, Zwielicht. For the clustering grapes, cf. Anth. P. 5. 287, 

vague /uir v.n. i. 941. /Sdrpus xo'''''?^ : Milton, P. L. IV. 301, 

672. vTJtro-u . . . 0vvid8os : v.n. 350. ' hyacinthine locks Round from his 

674. AvKiT)6ev : cf. i. 309. Jebb, on parted forelock manly hung Clustering.' 
Soph. i^/?//. 1 46 1, suggests that the name tir^pptoovTo : ' floated,' v. n. 661. Ci. II. 
of the country Lycia was derived from i. 529, dix^ooffiai 5' &pa xai^Tai iinppw- 
the cult of Apollo Avkios ' the god of aavTO auaKTOS KDurhs air' dQavdroio. 
light ' ; so too the epithet AvKrjyevrjs 679. KaT&)|Aa8dv : ' hanging from lii> 
applied to Apollo in 11. 4. loi may mean shoulder.' 

' born of, or in, light.' 680. o-€1€to : cf. //. 13. 18, rpe'^e S" 

675. ' YirepPopeajv : not mentioned in ovpea /uuKfid ical v\i} Uoacrlv i/tt' adavdroiOL 
Hom., but in the poems of the Epigoni UocreiSdwuos 16i/tos. See also 011 3. 1218. 



192 AnOAx\nNIOT POAIOT 

arav 8e /caroj vevcravTe^ inl -)(9ov6<;' avrap 6 TrjXov 

firj p t/xevat irovrovhe hC rjepoq' 6i//e 8e rolov 

'Op^ev? €Kcj)aTo jxvdov apLo-Tyjeacn TTLcfiavaKcou' 685 

"El 8' dye Srj vrjaov [xep 'Eojtov \\7r6XXojvoq 
TtjvS^ lep-qv Kkeioijxev, eTrel TravTecrcri ^advOrj 
rjolo^ jxeTLCop' rd Se pe^ofxeu ola ndpeaTLv, 
/Bojjxoi' dvacrTTjcravTeq iirdKTiov' el 8' dv ottlctctoj 
yalav e? AlfJLOvirjv ddKiqdea vocttov oirdaarj, 690 

St) Tore 01 Kepawv em ixrjpia Orfcropiev alycov. 
vvv 8' avToj? Kviajj XoL^rjori re ixeiXigacrdaL 
KeKXojxaL. dXX' iXtjOl dvag, iXrjBi (f>aavOei<;." 

^n? ap' ecfyr}' kol tol fxev a(f)ap ^ojpxiv rervKovTO 
y^eppdaiv oi 8' dvd vrjaov ehiveov, e^epeovreq 695 

el Ke Tiv rf Ke^dB^ov, rj dyporepcov ecrihoiev 
alya)p, old re ttoXXo. jSadeir) ^ocrKerai vXrj. 
TolcTL Se Ar)T0ihr)<:: dyprjv iropev e'/c 8e vv irdvTOiv 
evayeoj<; lepcf dvd SinXoa fxiqpia f^ajpico 

Kolov, eTTLKXelovre'i 'E&jloi^ ' XTToXXcova. 700 

d/x^l 8e 8atojaeVot9 evpvv ^opov ecrTijaavTo, 
KaXov ^lr)Trairjov ^InqTrairfova ^ol^ov 

683. vivovres coni. Bruiick. 

686. 'Ecoi'ou VVellauer: 'Eyou vulg, 

691. dvaop.ev G, vulg. 

686. 'Ewiov : 'Hpo5ojposouj'4)ijo'ii' 'E^oi/ trirpos . . ■ tov ol irepl x^'P eKd\v\l/€v. 

'AiroWuva irpoa-ayopeviadai Kal jSaifihv For a .similar altar v. ii7oinfr. cSmov : 

avTOv iivai ev ttj v7)(Tct>, ov Kadb opdpov versaba7itur; cf. Od. 9. 1 53, eSiveoueffflo 

i<p6.vr\ avTo'is, aWa Kadh ol 'Apyovavrai Kar'' avrrtv {vriffov). 

opdpov els avr)]V KareirAevffai/. Schol. 696. Ke|idS<>>v : Kefj.as' t) vea %Ka<pos. 

'Zdiiios for k^os is only found in Ap., cf. .Schol. : cf. //. 10. 361 : Et. Mag. 503, 7, 

700. The Homeric form is r/o?os ; v. n. dLa(popav Se cpaaiv ilvai Ke/ndSos Kal ve^pov. 

4. 841. Ke/iidSa yap eivai t7]v eTriKoifjLui/.i.evr}v rif 

690. Ai(JioviTiv : v. n. 504- (nrr)\aici) ve^phv 5e tov ixei^ova Kal eirl 

692. avT<os : sic (ut possumus). ^oph.v ve}jL6jxevov. Ap. uses the word 

693. K€'KXo(Aat: v. n. i. 716. tXi^Oi : again in 3. 879, 4. 12. 

' be gracious,' cf. Od. 3.380. Ap. also 698. d-ypriv iropev : Od. c). 158, ali|^a S' 

uses 'l\a.6i (4. IOI4), and 'Lhare (4. 984), eSwKe dihs fxefoeiKea i)-qpnv. 

which represent the regular formation 699. SiirXda (XT]pia : i.e. thigh-bones 

from the stem l\a, and are found in wrapped in a double layer of fat, hlizXa^ 

Callimachus (e.g. Cer. 139). We also Si]ix6s {II. 23. 243); cf. i. 434. The 

findiA.ct€o-eat (2. 847),iAdcrK:oj'Tai (I. 1139), Schol. suggests another explanation, on 

lAriKois (2. 708). 5i'o elo-iV. For the difference between 

695. )(^€p|J.d<riv : \idois fiiKpo^s. Schol. the forms fxripoi, fiTJpa, and fxripla, see 

L. and S. wrongly e.xplain ' large blocks M. and R. on Od. 3. 456. 

of stone,' as x^Pf^°-^i '''^^ ^'^^ Homeric 702. 'It^iraiTiova : cf. h. Hom. Ap. 

Yffj/iaSior, means strictly a stone that can 272, a\\ aKeoou irpoadyoiev 'irjTralriovt 

be grasped by the hand, cf. //. 16. 735, Swpa. Apollo was invoked with the cry 



APrONATTIKnN B 



193 



IxeXiroixeuoL' crvv 8e (T(J)lv ivs Trctt? Oldypoio 
BtcrTouir) (fyopfnyyi Xiyeiiq^ VPX^^ aoiSrj<;' 

(OS TTore TreTpaLT) vno SeipaSu Hapvqacrolo 705 

Aek(f)vi>r)u to^olctl neXcoptov i^evapi^ev, 
Kovpos iojp €TL yvfjipos, ert irXoKapiOicri yeyrjOcos. 
lXtjkols' alec tol, dpa^, dT[xiqTOL eOecpaL, 
alkv dS-qkrjTOL' Tm yap Oefxts. 01661 S' avTrf 
Ar)Tco KoLoyeveua ^tXats eV ^epcrlv d(f)daaeL. 710 

TToXXd Se KcDpVKLai vv/x(/)at, nXetcrroio OvyaTpes, 
OapcrvveaKov eVecrcrtt', 'Ii^te KeKXr^yvlaf 
evdev Sr] rdSe KaXov icfyvfjiviop eirXeTo <Polj3q). 
Avrdp iireiSr) Tovye ^opelr) jxeXxfjav doiSfj, 
Xoi^als evayee(T(TLv iircofjLoo-av, •^ /xev dprj^eiv 7 i 5 

aXXr)XoLS eicraiev 6ixo(^poavvrj(TL voolo, 
aTTTOfxevoL Ovecov /cat t ela-en vvv ye TervKTOLL 
Keicr OjxovoLiqs Ipov ivcfipovos, o p eKdfjiovTO 
avTol KvSiaTTjv tote ^aijxova TropcraivovTes. 

704. KaAr/s elTjpxf mfl^^".) aotSris Tzetz. ad Lycophr. 417. 

706. AfK<pivr)v G, Pariss., Vatt. ties. 

707. ert rvvvos O. Schneider. 

718. Ipbv Brunck : Uphv codd. (fxippovos G. 



17) irai<tiv or lib waidi', ' Praise to the 
Healer'; of Call. Ap. 21, Sopli. TV. 
221, O. T. 154 (j'ijios). Aristoph. has 
«7jira(a)i'i'^a), Eq. 408. KoXiv is probably 
an adv. as in //. I. 473, Ka.\6v afiSovre'! 
iraiTiova. 

703. TTttisOld-Ypoio: Orpheus, cf. i. 25. 

704. Bio-ToviTj : v.n. 1.34. 

706. A€\4>vvT)v : the dragon guarding 
the shrine at Delphi, slain by Apollo. 
It is doubtful whether the nom. is 
AeXcpvvrisor AeXcpvvy). Callimachus makes 
it fern. {fr. 364), and also Dion. P. (442). 
If it is feminine in our passage, TreAwpioj 
must be of two terminations as in Hes. 
Th. 179. The dragon was usually called 
Python. 

707. YU|ji,vos : probably 'beardless,' a 
meaning only found here; cf. Hesych. 
yv/xvTi' avri&os, Lat. investis. Others 
explain it literally as ' naked.' Schneider 
suggested twvos, infans. 

708. &T(l.T]TOi : cf. 4>or/3os aKepffeKo/xrjs 
II. 20. 39. Ennius has ' crinitus Apollo ' 
{Fab. 247, Alueller). 

710. Koio^evcia : Leto was the 
daughter of the Titan Coeus, cf. Hes. 
Th. 404. d<{>da-a-e(, : 'strokes,' 'fondles.' 



711. Xup-UKiai : l&.uipvKiov &VTpov iv 
TlapvacTcrai. Schol. ; cf. Sandys on Eur. 
Bacch. 559. IIXefo-TOio : ttotojuos Af A- 
(piSos. Schol. 

712. Oapo-vvco-Kov : cheered him on 
in his struggle with the dragon ; cf. 
Varro Atac. fr. 5, Te nunc Coryciae 
tendentem spicula nymphae Hortantes 
' O Phoebe ' et ' ieie ' conclamarunt. 

713. 'and thence this fair refrain in 
honour of Phoebus had its birth ' ; cf. 
Call. Ap. 96, iri, 17] Tlaifiov ; aKovofifv, 
ovueKa TovTo Ae\(p6s rot TrpiiniaTov i<pvfjL- 
viov fvpero Ka6s. 

714. |X€X\|/av : /ueATroi included both 
song and daiice, e.g. //. i. 471. 

715. Xoipais €vaY«<ro-iv : ' with holy 
libations ' ; dat. of attendant circum- 
stances. 

717. dirTOfj-evoi Ove'tov : cf. Aesch. Tk. 
44; diyyavovTes X^f"^^ ravpeiov <p6vov ; 
Aen. 12. 201, Tango aras, medios ignes 
et numina testor. 

718. KEio-£ : = eK(t. '0|i.ovoiTjs ipdv : 
Dio Cass. (49. 18) uses 'Oij.ovoi7ov = 
templurn Concordiae. 

719. Tropo-aivovT€S : Ti,uwiTes. Schol., 
cf. 3. 1 1 24, 4. 897. 



194 



AnOAAHNIOT POAIOT 



^H/xos Se rpiTarov (f)do<; rjkvde, Sr] tot CTretra 7 20 

oiKpaei i,€(f)Tjpco vrjcrov Xlttou anTrjecraav. 
evdev 8' dpTLTreprjv TTOTap^ov crro/xa %ayyapioLO 
/cat "Mapiavhwcov dvSpcov ipuOrjXea yalav 
T^Se AvKoio peedpa Kal ^ AudefjioeLcrioa Xi[jivr)v 
hepKOfjLevoi TrapdfxeL^oV vtto ttvoltj Se Kokoieq 725 

oirXa re yi^ta irdvTa TivdcrcreTo vicrcrojxevoLcriv. 
rjo)0ev 8' dvep.010 hid Kve(^a<; evprjOeuTos 
dcrTra(rL(o<; dKpr)<; 'A^epovcrt8o9 op^ov Ikovto. 
rj fxep re Kpiqjxvolcriv dvi<r\eTai rjXL^dTOLcrLV, 
et? dXa SepKOjjLeuTj BtdvuiSa' tt) 8' vrro ireTpai 73O 

XtcrcraSe? eppit^oiVTai dXi^po^ot' d[jL(fiL 8e Tjjcnv 
KvjJLa KvXivhojxevov p.eydXa f^pep^ec avTap vnepOev 
dficf)LXa(f)el<i irXaTdvLCTTOi iir' dKpoTdTrj 7recf)va(TLv. 
e/c 8' avTyy; etcrw /cara/ceKXtrat rjrreLpovSe 

kolXt] vTTOuda vdirrj, iva re cnrio^ ecTT 'At8ao 735 

vXt^ /cat TTerprjaiv eVT^/ae^e's, evOev dvTfxr) 
7rr)yvXi<;, OKpvoeuTos dvaTrveiovcra iJiV)(^olo 
crui'e^e's, a^yti^oecrcrai/ det 7r€pLTeTpo(j)e jra^urjv, 

721. oKpoe'i G. 

725. KaAoies vulg. : KaXaias L, G. 

730. KiK\ifj.4v7) Paiiss. duo, Brunck. 



721. uKpack ^e<})ippu): cf. Od. 2. 421, 
aKpafi Zfcpvpov, where M. and R. explain 
aKpar] ' a wind that sets exactly in the 
right quarter ' ; Hesycli. aKpari' aKpus 
irvfOPTa, ovre ff(poSpoi>s, ovre iWetvovTojs. 

722. a.VTnripr\v: v.n. 177. SayYap^oio : 
a large river flowing from Phrygia through 
Bithynia into the Euxine ; cf. //. 3. 
187, Ov. F. 4. 10. 47 (where it is called 
Sagaris). 

723. MapiavSvvwv : v.n. 352. cpiOi^XEa: 
//. 5. go, aAoodwv ipi6r)\4oi>v, {6d\Aui). 

724. AvKOio: a river in Bithynia bearing 
the same name as the king of the Marian- 
dyni (v. 752) ; cf. Xen. Att. 6. 2. 3. 

' AvOcpioewrCSa : the Schol. says that 
the name of this marsh was derived from 
the daughter of king Lycus. 

725. KdXw€S : the ropes of the sail 
(v.n. I. 1276); ottAo is a general term 
for the tackle. 

728. dKpTjs'Axspovo-CSos: through this 
headland the Acheron discharged itself 
into the sea ; v. 355. 

729. T|XipdToio-iv : v.n. r. 739. 



731. Xi<r<rd8€S : v.n. 382. dXCppoxoi : 
= aAi(cAi/(rToi, air. \ey. 

733. d)i(j>iXa<{>Eis : ' wide-spreading.' 
This epithet is applied to the plane-tree 
in Plat. Phaedr. 230 B, ■kKo.to.vos . . . 
a.ij.<(>iAa(t>rts re Kal v^r)KT). For other uses 
V. 4. 983, 1306. ir€<|>vao-iv : cf. Od. 
7. 128, iravToloLi ire<pvaffiv iirrjfTavhv 
yavoooffai. 

734. ' and from this headland, and away 
from the base of it, a hollow glen runs 
sloping inward from the coast.' viratda 
is difficult : I take it in the Homeric sense 
' fromjindfit. ' One of the explanations 
given by the Schol. is e/c TtAayiov, and, 
apparently on the strength of this, Lehrs 
translates '■cava ex obliquo convallis' ; 
de M., 'a I'interieur, tournee vers le 
continent, se creuse obliquement une 
vallee oii est I'antre d'Ades.' 

735. <j-jr€Os 'AC8ao : Virg. imitates this 
passage in describing the cave of Avenius, 
Aen. 6. 237. 

736. £irT]pe4)€s : v.n. i. 1121. 

738. '7r€piT€Tpo<|>€ : ' maketh the hoar- 



APrONATTIKHN B 



195 



7) re fJLear)ix/3pL6(oPTO<; laiveraL r/tXioLo. 
(Tiy-q 8' ovTTOTe TTjvye Kara /BX.ocrvprjv e)(et aKorjv, 
a,A.X' ayauSt? ttoptolo 0^ vtto crreVet rj)/7]ePTo<g, 
(fivkkcji' re TTV0ifi<JL TLPacrcrofxepcou [JLvvirjcTLV. 
evda 8e kol vrpo^oat iroTaixov ' K^ipovro'^ eacnv, 
o? re 8te^ aKprj<^ avepevycTat el<; dXa ^dkXcjp 
y^coiqv KoiXrj 8e (pdpay^ Kardyei fXLP dvojOev. 
TOP fX€P iv oxpiyopoLCTi XoojvdvTrji' ovopnqvav 
Nlctolol Meyapr]e<;, ore vdaaecrOai efxekkou 
yrjp 'SlapLapSvpcov. 87) ydp cr^eag i^ecrdcocrep 
avTrjcTLP PTJeacTL, KaKrj xpiixxlfaprxi^dekkri. 
rfj p ply avTLKa pyjI 8te^ ' A)(^epova{,So<; dKpr)<5 
eicrojTTOL dpefjLOLo peop kiqyopTo<^ eKekcrap. 

Ov8' apa Srjdd Avkop, Keipiq^ Trpofxop rjireLpoLO, 
/cat MapLapSvpov<; kdOop dpepaq 6ppiiadePTe<; 
avOePTac ^ AfxyKOLO Kara /cXeo*?, o nplp aKovop' 



740 



745 



750 



745. ■ijttrji/ Vatt. duo, Pariss. : rjoi-iju vulg. : 
747. St' ivvaffafffQaL , . . yri Spitzner. 
753. 6p/j,t(Tdii/T€s Segaar : 6pixT]B4vTes codd. 



''loviriv Meikel. 



frost congeal about it.' In Horn, the 
passive is used, e.g. Od. 14. 477, 
aaKeiffai irepiTpe'^eTo KpiiffraWos. For 
the quantity of (Tiirexe's v.n. i. 1271. 

740. pXoo-vpT|v : ' bluff.' In Horn, 
only used of the ' grim ' appearance of 
human beings. Curtius connects it with 
jSAacTTT), ^\w9p6s, so that the primary 
meaning would be ' big,' ' burly.' 

742. irvoiirjcri p.vxtijo'iv : the breezes 
from the recesses of the chasm of Hades. 

744. 8u€| : ' through and out of.' 

745. TicpT|v : ' the eastern sea,' i.e. the 
Pontus. Though tliis reading is defended 
by the schoL, eis ttjj' Trphs avaroAas 
QdXaaaav, Merkel would read either 
'Hoi7;f, as the name of the gulf into 
which the Acheron discharges, or 'lovi-qv 
(v. 4. 289). 

746. SowvavTr^v: ' Saviour of sailors,' 
air. Aey. Pliny, A^.H. 6. I, also calls the 
Acheron 'Sonautes.' 

747. Niaaioi Me^apijcs : Nisaea was 
the port of Megara ; cf. Theocr. 12, 27, 
tiioraioi. iyi67ap^ey apiarevovr^s eper/uoij. 
The epithet is added to distinguish 
the Megariaus from their colonists in 
Hyblaean Megara in Sicily (Thuc. 
6. 4). The Megarians, along with the 
Tanagraeans from Boeotia, founded 



Heraclea Pontica on the coasts of the 
Mariandyni (Paus. 5. 26. 6). Sailing 
thither the colonists were caught in a 
storm and took refuge in the Acheron. 

749. avTTJo-iv : v.n. i. 502. 

750. ' thither the sailors ran straight 
in with their vessel through the Acher- 
usian promontory.' The meaning and 
derivation of elaanroi in Jl. 15. 653, 
eicTwwol S' iyevovro vitiov, are quite un- 
certain (v. Leaf). In our passage the 
meaning seems to be ' straight forward.' 
The Schol. explains : ivavrioi, eaairepoi 
yefo/ij.ei'oi. If the meaning in //. I.e. is 
that they had the ships before their faces, 
i.e. got behind them, the meaning here 
may be that they ran in behind the pro- 
montory. Way translates, " Through 
the gorge of the cape Acherusian ran 
the heroes their prow. And seaward- 
facing abode. " 

753. 6p|j.io-6evT£s : this correction is 
necessary as dp/uriBfvTes cannot mean 
advecti. The corruption was due to 
537 supr.^ 

754. avOevrai, : ol (jjovevral. Schol. ; 
cf. Hdt. I. 117. Soph, uses the form 
auTo4vTr)s, O.'I'. 107. For the termi- 
nation -ivTi]s cf. Hesych. <jvvivTK\i' avv- 
ipyos. 



196 AHOAAnNIOT POAIOT 

dXXo. /cat apOfJiov eOepTo fxera a(j)LcrL roto eK-qn. 755 

avTov 8' oicrre Oeov IloXvSewea ^e^LOwvTO 

TrdvToOev dypofxepoL' eTret rj /xctXa roty' eVt Srjpov 

dvTi^irjv Be/^pv^LU vnep(f)LdXoi<s TTokijXit^ov. 

/cat St) rracrcrvhiri p.eydpo)v jvroo'de Au/coto 

/ceti'' Tjixap (f)LX6Tr)TLj^ji£T^L7rToXL€6pop toz^res, 760 

SaiTTjv d{jL(f)t€Tr^V,'^4p7rovT6 re tvfxov enecraiv. 

AlaoviSr]'? jxev ol yeverjv koll ovvo^x eKaaTov 

a(f)a)LTepo)V [xvdeW^ erdpcDV, ITeXtad t i^eTfxd^, 

■^8' o)? ArjiiVLdhecro-iv iire^eivovvTO yvvai^iv, 

ocrcra re Kv^t/co^' dju,(^t AoXloultjp iTeXeacraV 765 

MvcrtSa 8' W9 d(j)LKOi>TO Ktov 6 , o6l koXXittov rjpo) 

'HpaKXerji' deKovn vom, TXavKOLO re ^d^iv 

7re(f)paSe, /cat Be/3puKa? otto)? "Aixvkov t ehdi^av, 

/cat <I>tv^o9 eetTre deoTTpoTrias re 8vt7i^ re, 

-^8' 0)9 Kuaz^e'a? Tre'rpa? (f)vyop, oj? r' ajBoXiqaav 770 

ArjTotSr) Kara vrjcrov. 6 8' e^etTy? ipeirovros 

OeXyer aKOvfj 6vp.6v d^o<; 8' eXez/ 'Hpa/cXT^t 

XetTTO/AeVoj, /cat roto^' eVo? Trdvrecrcri fierrjvoa' 

"'^H (f)iXoL, OLOv (f>coro<; dTTOTrXay^^deures dp(oyrj<; 
weiper e? Alrjrrjv rocraov ttXoop. ev yap iyco (jllv 775 

Aacr/cvXou eV fxeydpoLCTL Karavrodi rrarpo^ ejxoio 
ot8' ecrihciiv, ore Sevpo 8t' 'AcrtSo? rjirelpoLO 
Tre^o? e75i7 ^(oarrjpa (^tXoTrroXe'/xoto KOixil,(t)V 
'imroXvrrjq' ifxe 8' ev/ae ve'oi^ y^yodovra touXof?. 

766. Muo-i'Sa t' L. 

776. eVoio Pariss. quatt. : eoto (^t al. man. supr. scr.) L: eVsTo G, vulg. : eoTo 
Bruj:niann. 

779. x^'^'^"^'''''- lovXovs Vatt. duo, Pariss. duo : x''oaoi'Tos lovXovs vulg. : x^odovTos 
lov\ov Hermann : x'''>ii.oi'Ta irapeids Et. Mag. 813, 1 1. 

755. dp6|i.ov ^0€VTo : ' they established dative cf. i. 449. Hom. has the gen., 

friendship'; cf. Call./)-. 199, dpdfihv Z' e.g. //. 8. 124, "E/cropa 5' alvhv axos 

a.fj.<poTepoi^ KOi <piXir)v erafj-ov : h. Hom. -KVKaae <f)pevas rjUioxoLO. 
Men:. ^24. 775. ireipere : v.n. 326. 

758. {nr€p<J)idXois : v.n. i. 1334. "^"^^^ t^o'T'ipa . . . 'IiriroXvTTjs : the 

763. o-<J)wiTepwv : v.n. 1.643. queen of the Amazons had received the 

765. KvtiKov : the city. The Schol. girdle from Ares, and when the daughter 

wrongly says, tuu ^a(ri\4a (^tjitiV, ov tV of Euiystheus coveted it, Heracles was 

TToAii'. Kiov : v.n. i. 1177. sent in quest of it. In 96b sqq. we are 

767. rXavKOLO pd^iv: v. i. 1315. told how he won it; cf. also Eur. H.K 

770. dpoXtio-av : for a^oAiw = avri- 407, Diod. 4. 16, Hdt. 4. 9, 10. 

/SoAe'o) 'meet' cf. 3. 1145, Call. fr. 455, 779. xvodovra ; cf. 43 supr., i. 672 

d/3oA.e {= utinam) /^tjS' a&oXriaav. n. ; Aen. 8. 160, tum mihi prima genas 

772. 'HpaKXiii : for the unusual causal vestibat flore iuventa. This use of x»'o«'" 



APrONATTIKHN B 



197 



€v9a 8' eVt TlpioXao KacnyvriTOio $oiv6vTo<; 780 

rjixerepov MvctoIctlp vn avhpacriv, ovTiva Xao? 

OLKTia-TOi^; ikdyoiCTLV oSvperai e'^ert Keivov, 

aOXevcov TtTLrjv dTreKaivvTo TTvyixa-^eopra 

Kaprepou, 69 TravTeacri ixeTeTrpeirev iqiOeoucTLP 

etSos T rjSe y8t^7^'■ ^j^a/iaSt? Se ol rjXaa oSoz/rag. 7^5 

avTap o^iov Mvcrotcrtv ip.(o vtto Trarpl SajJiacrcrev 

Koi '^pvya'S, ot vaiovaiv o/xwXa/ca? r]ixLV apovpa<;, 

(f)vXd re BlOvpcov avTrj KTeariara-aTo ycLij), 

e(TT eTrl 'V-q/Saiov Trpo^oa? CTKOTreXou re KoXcour)^* 

Ila(f)Xay6ue'; r iirl roi<; HeXoTriftot eLK<x6ov avrcu?, 79O 

ocrcrov^ BiXXatoto jxeXav irepidyvvTai vScjp. 

dXXd fie vvv Be/SpvKe^ vnep/Bacrir) t" ^ AfivKOLO 

TrjXodi vaterctovro?, eu6o'(f)Lcrau^ H-paKXrjof;, 

hrjp dnoTefJivofJiei'OL yaiiq<; aXtg, o^p' e/BdXovro 

ovpa ^advppeiovTO^ v<^' elapievai<i 'Tttlolo. 795 

e[X7rr)<; 8' e^ vfxeoiv eSocrav ricriv' ovSe e (f)r]ixi 

TjiJiaTL TwS' deKTjTL deiov eneXdcTcrai aprja, 

Tvvhapihrjv Be/Spv^LV, or dvepa Keivov eire^vev. 

roi vvv TjVTiv eyoi rtcrat ^apiv ap/cto? et/xt, 

787. ^vyZovas V. 1. pro /col ^pvyas in schol. 

795. io' O. Schneider. 

796. oi'5e <re <p-niJ-\ et v. 798 TyvSapi'Sr; . . . tiri^vis vulg. 
798. eTredJi/gs L. 



is imitated in 0pp. Cyn. 4. 347, iralSes 
6T1 x''''aoi'Te$ lovXovs. 

780. IttI . . . OavovTOS : ' at the time 
of tlie death of.' 

782. eX.e'YOtcri.v : dpr]vots' ra yap e\ey- 
ela eVJ dwiTVfjL^lots exp^rro ol iraXaioi. 
Schol. The word was not used earlier 
than the fifth century, and was generally 
derived from e e Xeynv ' to cry woe ! 
woe! ' Eur. I.T. 146. 

783. aGXevwv: i.e. at the funeral games, 

cf. I. 1304- 

TtTiTiv : ol jj-iv (paai Athi iraiBa, eva twv 
^iSaiwv AaicTvAoov (l. 1 1 26), oi Se rov irpecr- 
SinaTov Twu VlapiavSvvov iraiScci'. 6 5e 
MaptavSwhs 'Pivecos i) ^pi^ov f) KLfj./nipiov 
\eyfTai 7ra?s elvcii. Scliol. 

787. 6|AMXaKas : v.n. 396. 

788. avTTJ : v.n. i. 502. 

789. PTiPauov . . . KoXwvtjs : v. 650. 

790. eirlrots: 'after them.' JleXo-n-Tiioi : 
v.n. 358. aiirws : ' in like fashion ' ; 
others explain ' without resistance,' idtro. 



791. BtXXaCoio : a river of Bithynia, 
mod. Filyas. 

irtpud-yvvTaw : ' encompasses in its 
winding cou'se.' 

793. 'have despoiled me, while H. 
was far off, gradually cutting away large 
slices of my kingdom.' 

795. oSpa: ' boundary-stones' (= opoj). 
In Horn, ovpov is a measure of distance, 
e.g. //. 10. 351, ovpa . . . rtiMiovoDV (v. 
Leaf), 23. 431, SiffKov ovpa. Ap. was 
thinking of //. 22. 489, airovpicraovtnu 
apovpas. elajxevais : 'low-lying marshy 
meadows,' Kadvypots roirots. Scnol. ; cf. 
JI. 4. 483, Theocr. 25. 16. From Theocr. 
13. 40, fifxevo) iv x<^t>V^ ^^^ word has been 
usually connected with sedere. Ruttm. 
connects it with i\iwv, Classen with evvvm 
(i.e. well-watered meadows clad with 
verdure). 'YirCoio : Scylax mentions this 
river as the boundary between the ter- 
ritory of the Bithyni and Mariandyni. 

797. de'KTiTi OewV: cf. Aen. 2. 777, 



198 AnOAAHNIOT POAIOT 

TLcrco 7Tpo(f)poveoi<i. r) yap Odfjus r^TreBavolcnv 8oo 

dvSpdcTLV, evT^ dp^axriv dpeiove<; dkXoL oipekXeiv.^^^^ 

^vvTj fxep TTavrecrcriv opiOcrToXov vfXfXLv eTrecrdai 

AdcTKvXov OTpvveo), ijxop vlea' toio o l6vro<^, 

rj T dv iv^eivoLCTL 8te^ dXo'? di^rtaotre 

dvSpd(TLV, o(j)p^ avTolo ttotI (TTOjJLa ^epix(tiOovro<;. 805 

v6crd>L 8e Tvf SaptSat? ^ X^epovariho'^ v\\i69ev aKpr]<; 

ei(Top.ai lepov alnv' to [xeu fxdXa TrjXoOi ircLvre^ 

vavj'CXoi dfjL 7reXayo9 Orjevixevoi iXdgovTaC 

/cat K€ (T(j)LP fieTeneLTa irpo daTeo<;, ola deolav, 

7riova<; ^vapoToio yva<; TreSioto ra/xotynr^v. 810 

'n? Tore ixev Satr' dix(f)l TravijixepoL ixJjLOMVTO. 
rjpi ye fxr]v iirl vrja KaTTjicrav iyKoviovTe<;' 
Kol 8' avTo? (Tvv TolcTL Avfco9 kU, fivpi OTTacrcra? 
Scopa (j)epeLV dfxa 8' via SojjiMV eKnefXTre viecruai. 

"EvOa 8' \\/3avTLdSr)v 7re7rp(jj[xevr) -qXaae [xolpa 815 

"l8/xova, fxavTocrvprjaL KeKacrfxepov. dXXa fxtv ovtl 
fxavToavvac iadcoaav, eirel x/oew -qye oafxrjvaL' 
Keiro yap elap.€pfj SovaKa)Seo<; ev rroTajJiolo 
i/zv^^o/xei^os Xay6va<; re /cat dcnrerov lXvl vrjovu 
Kd7rpt.o<; dpyLoScjp, oXoov repa?, ov pa Kai avrai 820 

vvfjidtai eXecofOfJiOL VTre^eihiaav' ovSe rtg dvopa)^ 
-QeiSeL' oto9 8e /caret vXaTv jSocTKeTO rt(/)o?. 
avrdp oy^ iXvoevro'^ dvd dpoicr^ov^; iroTafJiOLO 

804. S:' e'l a.\hs supr. scr. man. sec. yp. dLai-nreph L : Sia/xirepes in marg. Pans, 
unius, Biunck. 

806. awpTjs ex schol. reponendum vidit Pierson : okttjs codd. 

807. om. L. r eiffo/aaL G : f'iaoaai Slephanus. 
823. TreSioto Steplianus, Biunck. 

non haec sine numine divum Eveniunt. 808. iXd|ovTai : a rare Dor. fut. for 

lireXdtrcrai OipT]a : helluni intulisse. IXaaovTai or iKaaaovTai, v.n. 693. 

800. TiireSavoio-iv : 'weak'; (i) from a- 810. Taiioi|iTjv : i.e. as a T€,uei'os. 

ire'Soi/ ' not standing firm,' (2) a lengthen- 811. €\|;i6u>vto : v.n. 1.458. 

ing of ^TTios, cf. ovTilavos. 816. "ISpiova : cf. i. 140. 

802. 6|ido-ToXov iJfifiiv : ' as one of your 817. XP*" ^V* 8a|ATivai : cf. //. 13. 602, 

company': cf. Soph. O.T. 212, Ba^xoi' -rov V a.-yi ixulpa kclki] Qa.va.roio TeAoaSe. 

. . . Matva.Swi' 6^i6(no\ov. The constr. 818. eiap.evf) : v.n. 795. 

c. dat. is peculiar to Ap., cf. 3. 558. 820. dp-yioSuv : ' white-tusked' ; ap- 

805. 6<j)pa"iroTC : = usque ad; a unique yiohovs is the Horn. form, 

use of ot^pa. ©tpfiwSovTos : v.n. 370. 821. €X€iovdp.ot : haunting the marshes 

806 vd<r<j)i : ' apart,' ' separately,' or meaiiows (Aei^ajriaSey), v.n. 655. 

seorsum. 822. TjtiSet : ' knew its lair.' ti«|)os : 

807. cl'cropiai,: a fut. mid. from i'^coonly o f\JiSr]s tottos. Schol., cf. i. 127. 

found here. 823. Opwcrjiovs : the 'risings' either 



APrONATTIKHN B 



199 



vicraeT ' K^avridhiq^' 6 8' a/)' eKiroOev a(f)pa(TTOLO 

vjjL fxak' e/c SovaKOJV dveTrdkixevo^ rjXaae ixrjpov 825 

atySrji', fjLecr(Ta<; 8e avu ocrrioi t^'as eKepcrev. 

o^v 8' oye K\dy^a<; ovSet ireaeV ol Se TV7TeuTO<; 

ddpooL dvTidxiqcrav. opi^aro 8' ah\i okoolo 

Y\r)\ev<i nXycivej cf cpvyaS' et? eXos bpixrj6evTo<; 

Kanpiov' eaavro 8' aurt? iuavTios' dXXd pnv 'l8as 830 

ovracre, ^e^pv\oi<^ 8e ^ow TrepLKdmrecre oovpi. 

/cat TOi^ /xez^ ;)(a/xa8t9 Xittov avToOi ireTTTrjajTa' 

Tov 8' erapoL eVt i^-i^a (fiepoi/ x^JvypppayiovTa, 

dyvvfJievoL, -^eCpeaat 8' e&it' ivLKdrdav* eraipoiv. 

'^vda 8e vavrikiy)<i jjcep iprjTvovTO p.e\ecr6ai, 835 

dix4)L 8e KTjSeir] veKvo<; jxevov dcrxaXoaJz^re?. 
yjjxaTa 8e rpta Trdvra yooiV krepco 8e joitj^ 77817 
rdpxvov ixeyaXa)(TTi' avveKTepeil,e 8e Xao9 
avTW 6/Aov 0a(TLXrji Avkco' irapd 8' dcnrera fxrjXa, 
rj 9ip.i<; olxop^evoLCTL, Ta(f)T]La Xai iiot 6 ixr^crav. 840 

Kat 817 rot /ce)i(DTat rov8' dvepos iv -)(0ovl Keivrj 
Tvp.^o<;' o-rjjxa 8' eirecrTL kol oxfjiyovoLauv iSeadai, 

829. ai7oi'67; Merkel : alyavirjv codd. <^;^7o5' G : (pvyaV vulg. 
841. Ka.\ 5' ^Toi Hermann. 



in the uneven bed of the river or along 
its banks. It means rising ground also 
in II. 10. 160, eiTi Qpuajxc^ weSioio. 

824. ^KiroOev d<|>pdo-Toio : v.n. 224. 

825. dvfitdXiiievos: this form is interest- 
ing as showing that Ap. regarded the 
Homeric aveiraATO [aveTraXro), II. 8. 85, 
20. 424, etc., as coming, not from kvo.- 
TraAAo^aj, as is generally assumed from 
//. 23. 692, but from dvicpdiWouai. 

826. Cf. //. 13. 546) ouTacr' eTrai^as, otto 
Se (pAe'Sa rraffav iKepcrev. 

828. opc^aTO : as this verb in Horn, 
takes the dat. of the weapon with which 
the thrust is made, Merkel restored 
alyaver] ; cf. II. 4. 307? ^JX^^ ope^aadw. 

829.' «}>v-ya8€ : adv. 'in flight,' cf. //. 
11.446, <pv-ya5' . . v-Koarpfxf/as. The adj. 
(pvyds is not epic. 

831. irepiKdTfireo-e SovpC : cf. 3. 543, 
a,(pKd(rTw irfpiKamrecrev ■ Soph. Aj. 828, 
ireTTToiTa irepl ^i(pei. 

833. '.|/vxoppa-Y«ovTa : ci. 'Eur. Ale. 19, 
^ vvv Kar' o'iKovs (v x^P"^" ^aard^erai 
'Vvxoppayovaa. 

834. yjttpi(r<ri . . . eviKdrOave : cf. Eur. 



Heracl. 560, a^ yap ivQavCiv x^p' QeXoo. 
Ap. torms several new compounds with 
iyKaraviz. iyKara^dWu, -dvriaKui, -Kiyw, 
-vaioo, -TrnrToi. 

835. €pT]TvovTO |ieXeo-9ai: this constr. 
is only found here, and is on the analogy 
of KOiXveadai c. inf. 

836. d|x<|)i KTiSeiT) : pme dolore, v.n. 
96 ; so the Schol. Kr^Seir] : rep nevdeL T<p 
trepl TOV viKpov. L. and S., with most 
editors, translate it ' funeral' here. Homer 
uses /c^S'js for grief for a dead comrade, 
e.g. //. 22. 272, Ki^Se' ipioiiv krdpojv 
(mourning for them). 

838. rdpx^vov : v.n. 1.83. ixe-yaXwo-T^ : 
= jueyaAoTrptircos. For this usage, foreign 
to Homer, cf. Hdt. 6. ~0, 6 Se vireSf^aTo 
aiirhv /ueyaAaxTTi. (TVVtKTepei^e : this 
comp. is dir. Aey. 

840. Ta<|)T|ia : offerings at his tomb. 
In Od. 2. 99 ra(f>i)iov <papos is a winding- 
sheet. Xai|j.oTd|i.'r)o-ay : cf 4. 1601. 

841. K€XTTai . . . Tvifipos : ' a barrow 
was raised ' ; cf. //. 7. 336, TVfi&ov . . . 
Xfifonev. 

842. arii|jLa k.t.A. : cf. Jl. 7. 86, o-fj^ta 



200 



AnOAAHNIOT POAIOT 



vqiov €K KOTivoio (f)dXay^' OakeOei Se re ^vXXot? 
aKpr)<; rvrOov ^.vepff 'Axe/aovcriSo?. et 8e /ac K:al ro 
^/oeto) a7rr]\eyeco<i Movaecop vtto 'yr)pvcraa 9 at, 
TOpSe Tro\L(T(TOv)(ov SieTrecppaSe Botcorotcrtv 
NioraiOLai re Oot^o? eTnpprjhr^v ikaeaOai, 
djxff)! Se Tifvye <^akayya 7raXaLyeveo<; kotlvolo 
d<Trv ,8aXelp' ol §' dz^rt deovSeos AtoXtSao 
"lS/;Loi^o? elcreri vvv ^AyafxrjaTopa Kvhaivovanv. 

Tt9 yap St) ddvev dXko<^; iirel koI er' avrts e)(evav 
r]pa)e<; tote Tvpufiov d7ro<^^t/xeVov krapoLO. 
hold ydp ovv Keivdiv ert cn^jOiaTa cfiaiperaL avopoiv. 
'AyuidSyjv Tlfjivp Oavieiv (^ctrt?' ouSe ol ')7e^' 
jaory9' ert vavTiWeo-Qai eKacrrepco. dkXa vv /cat roi^ 
au^t fjiLvvvOahiy) Trdrpt)'; eKd% evvacre vovcro<;, 
elaoT 'A/3auTLdSao veKvv Ktepii^ev op.iko<^. 
drXrjTov S' oXoo) iirl 7ryj[xaTL KrjSo<; eXovro. 
St) ydp eVel /cat rdz/Se 7ra/3acr^eSov eKrepeigav 



845 



850 



855 



843. ri^ios Merkel. (paKayyi daAfet G. 
851. ecravTis Brunck. 

re ot xeuoifffc eVi TrAare? 'EAAtjo'ttoi'tsii" 
Kai wore ris ehrjffi Kal o^iyivcov dvOpdirooi' 
Nr;t Tro\vK\rii5i ir\4wu iirl otvoTra ttovtov. 
See also 4. 252. 

843. vi\lov (K kot£voio <})dXaY5 : ' a 
ship's roller of wild olive wood.' For 
KOTIVOIO v.n. 34. For (pd\ay^ v.n. I. 375. 
We have e/c denoting material again in 
3. 1325 and in /I. 22. 152, d^ uSutos 
KpvaToiWw. The Schol. says that it was 
one of the rollers used at the launching of 
the Argo which was now set up as a 
(TrjfjLa. Merkel needlessly reads vqios, as 
the hypallage is quite justifiable, cf. 4. 4, 
etc. de M. thinks that it was the trunk 
of a wild olive cut into the shape of a 
<pa\ay^, arguing that it was improbable 
that the Argonauts would carry these 
rollers with them, as they had not even 
a spare oar to replace that broken by 
Heracles f I. 1170); v. Seaton, 67. Rev. 
X. 169. The general notion of the a-TJ/jLa is 
derived from Od. 12. 14, where an oar is 
set up over the barrow of Elpenor. 

844. 'Ay^ipova-Cios : v.n. 728. el . . . 
■yiipvo-ao-Gai : ' if this too I must declare 
unswervingly as the minister of the 
Muses.' See on i. 22. 

846. BoitoToio-iv Nio-aiowrf t« : v.n. 747- 



847. £irippT|8Tjv : 'directly' (with 5ie- 
irecppaSf), v.n. 640. 

849. io-Tv : Heraclea Pontica. ^aXciv : 
here used like ^aXeadai, ' to lay the 
foundations.' AloXCSao : v. i. 143. 

850. The inhabitants of Heraclea were 
bidden by an oracle of Apollo to make 
offerings to their ttoAkto-oCxos (guardian 
of the city) who was buried there. They, 
not knowing that the tomb was the tomb 
of Idmon, and believing that it was the 
tomb of Agamestor, a local hero, made 
offerings to him. 

851. For this form of question addressed 
to the Muses who prompt his song cf. 
1090. 

854. 'AyvioLStiv: v. i. 105. 

855. Ktti : i.e. as well as Idmon. 

856. |iivvv9a8LT] : 'brief; in Horn. 
usually an epithet of men ' shortlived.' 
Cf 3. 690. iiivaa-i : here, and in 4. 1060, 
Ap. uses eiicafco, elsewhere evvdw. 

857. €l<roT€ : ivoaw f9a\pav Thi'"lSixoi'a, 
iv ToffovToi Ka\ 6 TT(pvs voffifffas ereAeu- 
T7](Tiv. Schol. This use of ilaoTe is very 
strained ; in 4. 800, 12 12 it has its normal 
meaning 'until.' In Od. 2. 99 els ore 
means ' against the time when.' 

859. S'fi -yap : ' in very truth ' : cf. //. 



APrONATTIKDN B 201 

avTov, a^rixa-virja-Lv aXo<; TrpoirdpoiOe wecrovTes, 86o 

eWvTTa? €vKTJ)to)<; etXv/xeVot ovre tl aiTov 

jxvcoovT ovre ttotoIo' k 0137^.^0x0^ 3' ax^^craiv 

OvfJLOv, inel fidka noXXop dir' eXTTiSo? enXeTo vocrro^. 

/cat vv K eTL TTpoT€p(o TeTir]iJi€voL Icrxa-yoojvTO, 

el fjLT) dp 'AyKaioj irepidia-iov ejx/BaXep "Rpr) 865 

ddporoq, ov Ifx/Spaa-iOLcrL Trap' vhacriv ' AcrTUTraXata 

TiKTe riocretSacoj'f TrepiTrpo yap ev eKeKacTTO 

Wvveiv, UrjXrja S' i7recrcrviJievo<; irpoaeeLTreV 

" AlaKL.Srj, TTOJ? KaXov d(f)eLSy](Tai>Ta<; dedXcov 
yaCr) iu dXXoSaTrfj hrju efxixevai] ov fxev dprjo^ 870 

tSpLV eovrd jxe toctctop dyet pLerd Kwa? lr]ao)V 
UapOevCrjs dirdvevOev, ocrov r iirdaropa vr)Oiv. 
rco prj poL tvtOov ye Seo? irepX vrfi TreXecrdoj. 
w? 8e Kal a)XXoL Sevpo harjpove^ dvSpe<; eaatv, 
ro)v oTLva irpvpuYjs ein^ria-opev, ovtls tai//et 875 

vavTiXir)v. dXX" w/ca, Tvapai^dpevo^ rdSe Trdvra, 
Oapa-aXeo)^ opoBvvov enLpLvrjcraadaL dedXov. 

"^^9 (^aro" TOto 8e Ovpos ope^aTO yr)6ocrvvrj(Tiv. 
avTLKa S' ov p^erd Siqpov eVl pe<j(Joi<; dyopevcrev 
" Aat/xdi/tot, TL vv TTcV^os eTcoaLOP i<j)(opev avTO)^ ; 880 

ol pev ydp ttoOl tovtov, ov eXXaxov, oItov oXovto' 

873. yuoi G: roi supr. scr. ^ot L: toi vulg. 

878. 6f)e'|€To G : ut^aTo Pierson : opiviro coni. Meikel. 

881. uncis inclusit Wellauer. 

15. 488, 57? yap Uov 6<pdaAixo7<Ti. irapa- 869. a<|>€i5TJo-avTes a.i9\o>v : 'Jieedless 

«-X«86v : v.n. 1.354. of our emprise ' ; v.n. 98. 

861. «VT\)iras : v.n. 1.264. €vktjX<os : 872. nap0eviiis: v.n. 1. 187. eiruo-Topa: 

'in silence.' The adv. is ott. \ey., for iTruaToip has three meanings in Ap. : 

the adj. v.n. 935. (i) peritiis, here and in 4. 1558, (2) con- 

862. KaTT||AV(rav . . . OvjAdv : 'were .rawj, 4. 16, cf. Ci/. 21. 26, (3) ^^.f/w, 4. 89. 
downcast in spirit.' L. and S. unneces- 875. id\J/£i : the Alexandrian use of 
sarily assume that the verb is trans, here. M-kthv iacere in the sense of /SAairreiv is 
The "compound is peculiar to Ap., and is never found in Homer. 

intrans. in 3. 1400. 876. irapaicJxiiAevos rdSf iravra : 'using 

863. dir* eXiriSos : for k-no ' away from ' all these words of exhortation ' ; cf. Trapai- 
cf. airu dv/j.ov, 253. (paffirjiTt, 324. 

864. 'still further would they have 878. ev|i6s ope^aro : 'his heart bounded 
been st.ayed in their anguish.' with joy,' or ' went out to him in his joy ' ; 

865. irepiwo-iov : v.n. I. 466. cf. ooe'x^f'j 49- 

866. 'I|j.ppao-ioMrt: v.n. i. 187. 880. Aai|idvtoi : v.n. 1.476. 

867. Trepiirpo : avrl rov Siacfepo'vTcos. 881. oXtov 6X0VTO : for the constr. cf. 
Schol. ; cf. //, 16. 699, irepnrph yap €7Xft 326, 4. 1261, /l.^ 3.^ 417. We find the 
€vev. For the accentuation of such forms dat. in 4.401, 6\oi/xeda irdvTfs oAeBpcv. 
as TTipnrpo, aTroirp6, SiaTrpo, iimrpS, v. La Gerhard and Wellauer regard this line as 
Roche, Textkr. p. 200. a survival from the first recension. 



202 AnOAAONIOT POAIOT 

r)ixlv 8' iu yoLp eacrt Kv/BepurjTrjpe'^ 6/xtXa», 
/cat TToXeeg. to) ynq tl SiaTpL^MfxeOa Treip-qq' 
dXX' eypeaO' et? epyov, aTroppi\\favTe<; apLa<;." 

Tov 8' avT Atcroz'O? vto? ap.'qy^aveojv npocreeLTrev' 885 

" AlaKiSr], tttj 8' ot8e Kv(^epi>r)T7Jpe^ eao'tv; 
ovs jLtet' yctyD TO TrdpoiOe Say]iJiOva<; ev^o/xe^' ett'at,, 
ol 8e KaTr)(f)'r](TavT€q ifxev ir^iov d(T)^aX6ojcriv. 
T(o KOL 6p.ov (^^t/aeVotcrt KaKirfv irpoTLOcrcrojxaL drrjv, 
el 87) jJ^yJT oXoolo jxerd irrpXiv Xlrjrao 890 

ecrcreTat, T^e Kal avrtg e<? 'EXXa8a yatai^ LKecrdai 
TTeTpdoiv eKToaOe, Kar avToBi 8' d/x/xe /caXvi/zet 
d/cXetws Ka/<:o9 otrog, erwcrta yrjpdaKoi'Ta'i" 

'n? e(f)aT' 'AyKatos 8e ju.dX' icravp.evw'i vrreSeKTO 
VTja Oorfv a^€LP' Sr) ydp 6eov irpdved^ opfxrj. 895 

Tof Se /xer' 'Eyoyti^o? /cat NavvrXto? Euf^T^/xo? re 
copvvi'T , Idvveiv XeXtT^jLteVot. dXX' dy9a to very e 
ecr^eOoV 'Ay/catoj 8e TroXet? rjvrjcrav iTaipcov. 

'Hwot ST^VetTa 8va)8e/cdTw eiTe^aivov 
TJjjiaTL' or] ydp cr(f)Lv l,e(^vpov /xeya? ovpo^ drjTO. 9OO 

Kap7raXifxa)<; 8' ^ Ar^epovTa SLe^eTreprjcrav iperfxol^, 
e/c 8' e^eap ttlctvpol dve/xa) \iva, novXv 8' eTmrpo 
Xai^idiv TTeTTTajxevcov refxpov nkoov evStocovTef;. 
w/ca Se KaXXt)(opoto napd TTpo)(^od<; TroTajxolo 

882. S' eV Merkel : /x^v codd. : 5' aAAoi taat Brunclc : S' ai napeaai Kochly. 

888. ol Se Vrat., Wellauer : o'lSe vulg. irAoof G. 

892. KUTavrSet L. 

900. Zecpvpos Pariss. tres, Brunck. 

882. Cf. //. 7. 73, ufjuv fj-iv yap ^aaiv 891. ?<r(r€Tai : licebit. 
ctpicTT^es nai/axaia-r' Taii' j't)»' 01' tivo fluyubs 895. Oeov : i.e. Hera, v. 865. 

e'/xo2 iJLaxe<raada.i avuiyet, k.t.A. If we 896. 'Ep"yivos : according to Heiodoius 

retain ^uevof the MSS., whicli is supported it was Erginus who took the helm after 

by the Homeric parallel, we must eject the death of Tiphys ; so too Val. Fl. 

line 881, but eV seems to be required by (5. 65) says that the oaken beam of the 

the constr. Argo demanded that he should succeed. 

883. 8iaTpipt6|ie0a ir€ipT|S : for the gen. 898. 'A-yKatw . . . TJVTjtrav : Ap. here 
cf. Od. 2. 404, ,U7; 5779a SiaTpi0a>ixfv oSo7o. uses the dat. with alueai on the analogy 

884. d'TToppixJ/avTes : cf. //. 9. 517, of erraii'e'ttj 'to approve of,' e.g. //. 18. 312, 
fxriuii' airoppixpavTa : Aen. I. 202, revocate "Y.KTopi piiv yap iizT^vrjaav. When it means 
animos, maestumque timorem Mittite. ' to praise ' it takes the ace, 4. 503, 748. 

888. ol Se : for this use of 5e in the 903. tvSidwvTCs : 'with fair weather.' 
apodosis cf. i . 68 1 . i^iv . . . dcrxaXdwo-iv : .See on 1.424. 

' are more afflicted even than I.' 904. KaXXixdpoio : a river in Paphla- 

889. ' wherefore I forebode for us a gonia ; cf. Val. Fl. 5. 73, Inde, premente 
doom as dire as that of the dead.' For note, tristes Acherusidos oras Praeterit 
TTpoTioaffOfxat y.n. I. 895. et festa vulgatum nocteLyaei Callichoron. 



APrONATTIKHN B 20a 

TjXvOov, ev6* iveTTOvau Ato5 ^v(T7]lov via, 905 

'IuSmu TjULKa (f)vXa Xlttcov KarepdcrcraTo %rj^aq, 

opytacrai, o-rrjaai, re ^opov<; avrpoio TrdpoiOev, 

(o iv dixeihrjTOVi dycas rjv\.it,€To vvKTa<;, 

ig ov KaWi^opou iroTaphv TrepivaieTaovTeq 

rjSe /cat AvXlov dvTpov i7ro)vvfJiir]i> KokdovaLv. 910 

EivOev 8e ^deveXov rdi^ov eSpaKov 'AKroyotSao, 
09 pd T ^ Ap,(xl,ovihcov TroXvOapaeos eK noXefJLOLO 
axfj dpLcbu — St) ydp avvavrjXvOev 'HpaKXrji — 
ftXyJixevos tw KeWeu eV dy^taXov ddvev dKTy)'=i. 
ov ixev 6r)u Trporepo) eV ifxerpeov. rJKe yap avrr) 9 1 5 

^epcrecfiour} \\iv)(r}v iToXvhdKpvov 'AKTopiSao 
XL(T(ro[X€i>rjv rvrdov Trep ojxijOea'g dVSpa? IhicrOai. 
TVfx^ov 8e (xre^dviq^ e7rt/8d? cr/coTTtd^ero vxja 
Tolo<; io)v, olo<; 7^oXe/>t,o^'8' lev dp.(f)l 8e koXt^ 
TeTpa(f)aXo<5 cf)OiVLKi Xo^o) eireXd/JLireTo mjXrj^. 920 

Kai p 6 fjieu avTi<; eSvue jxeyav ^6(f)oi'' ol 8' ecrtSdt're? 

908. TjvKi^ero Et. Mag. 82, 28 : eDva^ero codd. 

915. irpoTepai avejufrpeov schol. Utr. 

921. fxtyavYat. unus; ^ueAai' vulg. : eSv fj.€\ava By water : ^eAar^o^ov Samuelsson. 

905. Nvo-TJiov : the mountain Nysa, .Schol. says : rr^v St wepl rov ^OeveAov 
from which Dionysus was supposed to rd<pou laropiau eAa/Se TTapa npo^adiSa, to. 
have derived his name, was variously 5e -mpl rov elSwAov avrhs eirAaaei'. See 
placed in Thrace, Libya, India, etc., Introd., p. 22. 

wherever the worship of the god prevailed; 912. Cf. Val. Fl. 5. 89, Sthenelus, 

v. Sandys on Eur. Bacch. 556. qualeni Mavortia vidit Amazon Cumque 

906. 'IvSwv : cf. Arrian, Indica 5, koX suis comitem Alcides ut condidit armis, 
TTpb 'AAelai/Spou ^lovvaov fiev nepi irowhs Talis ab aequorei consurgens aggere 
\6yos Karix^'-^^ '^"' tovtou arpaTevaai'Tos busti Emicuit. For Heracles' encounter 
es 'ivSovs Kal KaTaarpii/afiivov 'lv5ovs, with the Amazons v. 778, 966. 

K.T.X.: Diod. 2. 38: Prop. 3. 17. 22, 916. 4»€po-€(j)6vTj : the Homeric form is 

Indica Nysaeisarmafugatachoris. 0T)Pas: UipaecpoviLa. Pindar first uses •i'epa-ec^oj'a. 

for the worship of Dionysus at Thebes v. For the various forms v. Jebb on Soph. 

Eur. Bacchae ; Verrall, Ihe Bacchants Ant. 894, where the name is explained 

of Etiripides ; Norwood, I'tie Riddle of as "she who brings (vegetation) to the 

the Bacchae. light {<pav).'' 

908. d|X£i,STJTovs : ^toi (poQepas Sta TO. 918. oT€<|)dviis : in //. 13. 138 used of 

fxvaTripia rov deov, fj ort (po^tpai elffiv ai tlie brow of a liill. 

vvKTis. EvpiniSr]s {Bacch. 486), NuKToip 920. T€Tpd<j>a\os : the meaning of this 

ra iroAAa cTifj.u6Tr]T' exei (tkotos. Schol. word in Horn, is quite uncertain. Auten- 

910. AvXiov : ' the Resting Place ' ; rieth explains it " with the crest fashioned 
cf. Amm. Marc. 22. 8. 22, Aulion antrum in four ridgesor bands'' ; Leaf (//. Vol. i, 
est, et fluenta Callichori ex facto cogno- App. B) says that the <^aAoi were metallic 
minati quod superatis post triennium projections, survivals of the horns which 
Indicis nationibus, ad eos tractus Liber formed an ornament on the helmet of the 
reversus, circa huius ripas virides et primitive peoples on the coasts of the 
opacas orgia pristina reparavit et chores. Mediterranean. Cf. Tpv<pa\eias, 1060. 

911. Of this account of Sthenelus the 921. [xtYav: Merkel defends this against 



204 



AnOAAHNIOT POAIOT 



ddfx/3r}(Tav' tov<; 8' a)pcre OeoTrpoTrewp inLKekcraL 

'A/x7rv/<t8i7? Moi//o? XoL/Sfjcri re {xeiXi^aadaL. 

ol S' dfOL fj.ep KpaiTTVco^ \al(})0<; cnrdcrav, e/c oe ^aXovre? 

TretcTjaar' eV alyia\(o SdepeXov Toicjiov dfxffieTrei'OPTO, 

)(VTXa re ot ^euovro, /cat T^yuLcrav evTOfxa fjLyjXojv. 

dvSi'va 8' av )(yrX(ov prjocrcroa) AttoXXojvl 

jScjfxop SeLixdixevoL jxrjp' e(f)Xeyov av Se /cat 'Op(f)ev<i 

6rJKe XvprjV e/c tov 8e Avpr) rreXei owofjLa yoipoi. 

AvTiKa 8' ot'-y' dvefxoLO KaTa(nrep\ovTO<i e^rjcrav 
vrf evrt' /caS 8' apa Xar<^os ipvcrcrdpeuoL ravvovro 
is -n-d8as dix(j)OTepov<;' r] 8' e'? TreXayo? 7recf)6pr)To 
ivTeveq, rjvre tl^; re 8t' ^epo<? vxJj66l KLpKO<; 
Tapaov e^et? ttvoltJ (jieperai Ta)(v<g, ovSe Tivd(T<jei 
ptT rrjv, e vKijXoLCTLV ivevSioajv TTTepvyeacnv. 
/cat 817 UapOeuioLO pod<; dXifJivpijevTO';, 



925 



930 



935 



926. riyt^av Rutgers. 
928. ^^p' Vat. unus, et 



coni. Brunck : fxri\' vulf 



/j.e\av by conipaiiiig fxiyas aldi]p, 2. 567, 
fxeyas ^vBos, 4. 1618. 

924. dvo, . . . o-irdo-av : ' furled ' ; the 
opposite verb is Karepvui, 931. 

926. x^TXa : cf. i. 1075, 4- 7o8- 
-fJYVio-av : a-yvl^eii' meant to purify the 
corpse by the rites which religion required 
(v. Jebb, Soph. Afit. 545) ; then from 
giving the corpse the rite of fire it came 
to .mean ' to burn ' as here ; cf. Eur. 
Stippl. 121 1, 'Lv avrwv (ril)/xad' 7}yviaQ7\ 
■jTvpi. ^vTOfxa : v.n. i. 587- 

927. &v8ix,a : ' apart from,' cf. i. 908. 
VT|ocrcrdu) : v.n. I. 570. 

928. \i.f\p ^Xe^ov: cf. i. 433; 2. 691, 
699. dv . . . 0tiK€ : 'dedicated.' 

929. Avpti : cf. Val. Fl. 5. 100, 
Odrysius dux (i.e. Orpheus) . . . Percutit 
. . . lyram nomenque relinquit harenis. 

932. TToSas : the sheet-lines, v.n. i. 
566-7, 1276-7. Cf. Aen. 5. 830, Una 
omnes fecere pedem, pariterque sinistros. 
Nunc dextros solvere sinus. 

933. €VT€ves: ffwrovuis. Schol., o'tt. Aey. 

934. '■ setting its wings to the blast it 
is borne swiftly on, and there is no tremor 
in its flight, as it floats serenely on its 
motionless pinions." rapo-dv ; the flat 
surface of the outspread wings, cf. Anth. 
P. 12. 144, Zi(\>vr\ Tapahv avels irrepvyoov. 

i^iis' used also of setting sails, A7ith. 
P. 10. I, TrScac i<pe\s o0oi'7)«'. 



ovSe Tivdo-o-ti: cf. Aen. 5. 216, mox 
aere lapsa quieto Radit iter liquiduin, 
celeres neque commovet alas : Aesch. 
Pf. 394, Xevphv oljxov aldepos ^l/aipe' 
irrfpo'is : Arat. Phaen. 278, avrap 07' 
evStowvTL Tzorr)v opvidi eoiKws (wliich Ap. 
is imitating). 

935. pwTTJv : rvf bpixTiu. Schol. In 
Aesch. Pr. 126, pnral Tzrepvytav means 
the rustling of wings. L. and S. assume 
a special meaning (ov pnr-n i" our passage, 
' the wing as an instrument of swift 
motion.' €vk7)Xoio-iv : the Alex, poets 
used this adj. of things, whereas earher 
it was always confined to persons. In 
Hom. it implies mental tranquillity, never 
mere silence as in 861 supr., 3. 219 
(v. Buttm. Lexil.). Iv€v8idwv : the 
comp. eVeuStaco 'to float in the clear 
skv' is Stt. A€7. 

936. napGtvioio : this Paphlagonian 
river derived its name (i) from Artemis 
having bathed there, (2) from the virgin 
freshness of the country through which it 

flowed, Sia X'>-"P''^'' <3-vQt]P0>V (^ipO^iVOS KoX 

Sia toCto tov oi'Ofj.aTos TfTvxVX'^s, Strab. 
465, 40. There was a river of the same 
name in Samos, v.n. i. 187. dXi.[j.vpT|- 
€VTOS : 'flowing into the sea,' cf. Oi^. 
5. 460. Elsewhere Ap. always uses 
ahi/j-vpris (= aXtos), v.n. I. 913- 



APrONATTIKHN B 205 

TrprjvTOLTOv TTorafJiov, TrapefxeTpeoi/, d» evi Kovpr) 

Ar)TO)i<;, ayp-qOev or ovpavov elo-apa^aCvr), 

ov Se/xa? l^eprolcriv dvaxjjvx^'' vSctrecrcrt^'. 

pvKTi 8' eVetr' dXXrjKTOV eTrnrpoTipoicre Oeovre'^ 940 

l,7](Taixop al7TeLvov<; re nape^eveovT 'Epv6i.vov<;, 

Kpoi^iakov, KpcofJivav re Kal v\rjevTa Kvrcopov. 

evOev 8' avre Kapafx/Suv afx y^ekioio ^oXfjatv 

ypa.[x\fjo,PTe<; napd irovXvv eVetr rjkavvov ipeTfxoif; 

PdytaXov TTpoirav rjfjiap o/xw? kol i-n -^'/xart vvktcx.. 945 

Auri/ca 8' 'AcrcrvpLT^? liri^av ydovo^^ evOa %ivdiTTiqv, 
Ovyarep' "ActmttoIo, KaOicrcraro, Kai ol onacrcrev 
napdePLTjv Zeu? avr6<;, vTroo-)(eai'Y)cri SoXcoOeiq. 
8r) yap 6 fxev (jaXoTrjTO^ ieXSero' vevcre 8 6y' avrfj 
8&J(Te/x€^'at, o Kev yen jxerd (jipecrlu Wvoreceu. 950 

7] 8e e rrapOevirjv fjTrjaaTO KephocrvviQcriv. 
w? 8e KoX 'ATToXXwva Trapyjira^ep evvr]6rjpaL 
lefiepop, TTOTafxop r eVt rot? "AXvv' ovSe fxev dvSpcjv 
TTJuye ri? IfxeprrjcrLV iv dyKoivrjai odp^aaatv. 
€v6a he TpiKKaioLO dyavov ArjLfxd^^OLo 955 

940. S' O. Schneider : t' codd. 

945. Aly I a\hp litter a niaiuscula scripsit O. Schneider. 6/j.cos e'lr' ^^otj L : d/xus 
e'lTi -^lUaTi Pariss., unde Biunck 6fj.ws t' en\ ■^fj.an: ofius iiri t' fj/xari vvktu coni. 
Wellauer. 

937. irap€fjL€Tp€ov : v.n. i. 595. Syrians of Pontus and Cappadocia, 

938. A-yP^®*" : 'from the chase,' air. amongst whose towns Sinope was in- 
\ey. eluded. The Cappadocians were called 

939. dva\|/vx,€i : v.n. 525. AevKoaupot to distinguish them from the 

941. 2TJo-a(i.ov: a town of Paphlagonia darker southern Syrians, 

mentioned in //. 2. 853. Sesamus was 947. According to the general legend 

afterwards called Amastris (Strab. 46b, it was Apollo who carried off Sinope 

42). 'EpuOCvovs : Strabo (467, 6) says (daughter of the river-god Asopus) from 

that the town was situated on two rocks Boeotia to the place which afterwards 

called from their colour 'E.pv8p7voi. The bore her name. 

five towns mentioned in these two lines 948. inroo-xetriTio-uSoXtoGeCs: 'outwitted 

are all found in the list of the Paphla- by the promise she had secured.' 

gonians in //. 2. 851 sqcj. 949. <j)iXdTi]Tos : cf. the Homeric iv 

942. vXtjevTa KvPTwpov : the box-trees (pikST-qn fiL-yrivai. 

of Cytorus were famous ; cf. Virg. G. 950. 8 . . . l9iio-€i€V : only here have 

2. 437, undantem buxo . . . Cytorum : we the ace. with IQvu), which elsewhere 

Cat. 4. 13, buxifer Cytorus. irvi,ov els (e.g. 3. 1060) takes the gen. of the object 

Kvra>pov &yiLv = ' to carry coals to directly aimed at or sought. 

Newcastle.' 953. eiriTois: after Zeus and Apollo. 

943. Kapaix^iv : v.n. 361. 954. a.yKolvr\<ri : cf. //. 14. 213, Zrjvhs 

945. Al^yiaXdv : v.n. 365. . . . ev ayKoivricnv lavus. 

946. *Ao-<rvp£Tis : Dion. P. (975) also 955. TpiKKaCoio : Tricca was a city in 
uses the term Assyrian of the Leuco- Thessaly on the Peneius ; cf. 11. 2. 729. 



206 AnOAAIlNIOT POAIOT 

vt€<j, ArjiXecjp re koI Avt6\vko? <i>Xoyio<; re 

TT^jLto? e6 , '}ipaKX7Jo<i aTTOTrXay^^eVre?, evaioV 

OL pa 700% ojg evoYjcrav apicTTrjaiv cftoXop dpSpcov, 

cr(f>a<i avTov<; viqixepTe<; iTrecfipaSou avTcdcrauTeq' 

ovS' €TL jut/Avct^etz/ Oekov ejJLneSov, dXX.' ivl vrjL, 960 

Apyecrrao rrapdcraov iTnTrveiovro<;, e/Srjcrav. 
TolcTL S' o/xov /xereVetra 6ofj 7re(f)oprjfxei'OL avprj 
XeiTTOv' AXvv TTorafiov, XeiTrou 8' dy^ippoov 'Ipiv, 
r]oe KoX 'AcrcrvptTyg irpoyivcTiv ^dov6<;' yjfjLaTL 8' avTCo 
yudixxfjap \\jxa[,opiSoju eKaOev Xiixevqo^ov aKpr^v. 965 

^v6a TTore TrpoixoXovcrav 'AprjTidSa MeXavLTnnjv 
rjp(ti<i Hpa/cXer^? iXo)(rjcraTo, Kai ol dnoLPa 

iTTTroXvTr] t^oiCTTripa iravaioXov iyyvdXi^ev 
dfxcfK KaaLypyjrrjq' 6 8' dnijixova nefjcxfjev oiricraoj. 
TTjS oiy Iv koXtto), TTpo\oai<i €Tn SepiJLd)SovTo<;, 970 

KeXcrav, eVel koX ttovto'^ opivero viaaojxipoLaiv. 
Tw 8' ovTi<i TTOTafxoiv ii/aXiyKLO<;, ovSe peeOpa 
Tocro- eVt yaiav irjcn irapk^ edev dvhi^a /SdXXojp. 
TerpdKLS etg eKarou SevoLTO Keu, el tls e/cacrra 

957. eO' Merkel : '68' codd. : rrj^oo-S' Gerhard. 

961. -napaacTov Pariss. tres : irap acraov viilg., £f. Mag. 136, 26. 

974. TerpdSos Merkel. 

957. Having been separated from Hera- caelo Saepe Notus. irapdo-o-ov : v.n. x. 

cles in his expedition against the Amazons 383. 

they had settled at Sinope. For otto- 963. For these rivers v.n. 366-7. 

■KXa-fx^fvres cf. I. 316. 964. ■np6\va-iv : tlie alluvial deposit at 

959. 'going forth to meet them they the mouths of these rivers forming Leuco- 
showed them truly who they themselves Syria (946 n.). 

were.' <r<|>ds awrovs : of. Hes. Th. 34, 965. Xi|A£Vinoxov: 'enclosinga harbour,' 

a(pas 5' ahras irpunSv re Kal varaTov alev air. \iy. The headland is Themiscyra, 

dci'Seiy. In Horn. a<pa.s only occurs once cf. 371. 

(//. 5.567), and is enclitic with short 966. irori: 'once on a time.' MeXa- 

vowel, elsewhere acptas. vLirrcr^v : Diodorus (4. 16) also tells how 

960. Val. Fl. (5. 115) also mentions Melanippe, daughter of Ares and queen 
that the sons of Deimachus left Sinope of the Amazons, was ransomed from 
and joined the Argonauts. OcXov : Ap. Heracles by her sister. Cf. 778. 

did not follow Aristarchus" canon by 968. iravaioXov : a constant epithet of 

which these shorter forms were banished (wittvp in Horn. 

from Horn. Gerhard shows that the 970. Ttjs €V koXtto) : t^s irpoeipriixfi'vs 

majority of the later epic poets adiiered uKpas (965). Schol. ' 0€p|A(o8ovTos : v.n. 

to this canon. 370. 

961. 'Ap-yeo-rao : Zecpvpov. Schol., cf. 971. opivero vio-o-0|j,e'voicriv: ' vvas stirred 
Hes. 2'h. 379, 'Apyearriv z4(pvpov ; up against their going further.' vkjct. is 
strictly the N. W. wind, Pliny N. H. dat. inconim. 

18.34, Corus, Graecis dictus Argestes. 972. ovSe pecOpa k.t.A. : ' and no river 

In Horn. apyecTTTis is an epithet of N(5tos, sends forth over the earth so many diverse 

so too in Ap. 4. 1628; cf. Hor. C. i. streams all issuing from itself.' 

7.15, Albus ut obscuro deterget nubila 974. ' it would lack four of a hundred. 



APrONATTIKHN B 



207 



irefXTToiioL' y^ia S' oif) iTrJTviJio<5 enXero Trrjyij. 975 

7) fxev T i^ opecov KaravicrcreTaL rjireipovhe 

v\p7]X(ov, d re (f)a<TLV A/xa^oi^ta /cXetecr^at. 

evOev 8' aiTTvrep'iqv eVt/ctSi^arat euSodc yalav 

dvTLKp'U' TO) Kai OL iTTicTTpo^oi elcTL Kekevdoi' 

alel S' aA,A.vSt? dWrj, ottt) Kvpcreue /xaA-icrra 980 

rjueipov ^^a/xaX^9, eikicrcr€Tu.i' rj fxep ciTroiOev, 

rj Se TreXa?" TToXeeg Se nopoL voivvpivoi eaaiP, 

omrrj VTre^ac^voi^raf 6 8' ajxcjiaSoy dixpaya TravpoL<; 

HouTov e? "A^eii^oz/ KvpTrjv vnepevyeTaL aKprju. 

Kai vv Ke hr)6vvovre<; ^ A^p^al^ovihecrcriv ejXL^av 985 

vaixivqv, koX 8' ov Keu dvaipLOiTi y ipiSr^uap — 

ov yoLp 'Afxa^ovCSeq fxdX' evn^T'iSes, ovSe ^e)u,tcrrag 

Tiovaai irehiov AocdpTLOv dix(f)ev€ixovTO' 

dXX' v/3pL<; (TTovoeacra koI Apeos epya fxejXTJXet' 

Sr) ydp Kol yeve-qv ecrav "Apeo? 'Apixoutrjs rt 990 

984. dx^v Ruhnken, Wakefield. 

987. eiriiTiSes Lobeck : inrirees vel inr)Ties codd. 

989. fxefxriAei Brunck : fxefirfKi codd. 



were one to reckon each.' rerpaKis : Hi- 
' four times,' i.e. the unit would require 
to be repeated four times more before 
reaching a hundred. IMerkel reads rerpa- 
Sos, but the use of Terpcts would be as 
irregular as nrpaKis. TerpaKis for Teffaapes 
is defended by eTrrd for eTrraKis in 3. 860. 

975. irtiAirdJoi : h'L ' reckon on the five 
fingers ' ; cf. Od. 4. 412, iiriiv Trdaas -n-ffj.- 
TrdaaeTai : Aesch. Eum. 751, ire/xTra^er' 
opdws e/cjSoAas \f/r](j>oi!f. 

977. Cf. Plin. N.ff. 6. 4, Thermodon 
. . . praeterque radices Amazonii montis 
lapsus : Ae?i. 11. 659, cum flumina Ther- 
modontis Pulsant et pictis bellantur 
Amazones armis, etc. 

978 sqq. ' Thence it spreads over the 
rising country which lieth opposite ex- 
tending inland. Wherefore its channels 
are tortuous, and it winds unceasingly, 
now this way, and now that, wherever it 
can find low-lying land, one stream afar 
off, and another near. Many of its 
branches have no name ; we know not 
where they are drained oft'. But the 
river itself, uniting with a few of its 
streams, discharges its waters openly 
into the inhospitable Pontus beneath 
the arching headland.' 



979. e'ir£<rTpo<j)oi : ' tortuous,' cf. Dion. 
P. 75' eTiT'i(TTpo<pou opjjLov ixovoa. Else- 
where this adj. means ' conversant with,' 
e.g. Od. I. 177- eTri(TTpo<pos •^r a.vBpuTro3V. 

983. {nr€^a<|>'uovTai : air. \ey. The 
streams are swallowed up by the sands. 

d^ixi-yo- • ^'1^ I- 573- 

984. "A|€ivov : Strabo (248, 21) men- 
tions how this name, which was given 
to the Pontus owing to the rigour of the 
climate and the fierceness of the Scythians, 
was afterwards changed to Ei/leiros when 
the lonians founded cities on its shores. 
KvpT^v &KpTjv : At/aevrjoxoi^ a.Kp-r]v, 965. 
vtripiv^iiTO.x. : air. \ey. 

986. dvai^wTi : cf. //. 17.363, ov yap 
kvaifj-wTL y tfxaxovTO. 

987. €in^Ti8€s : ' gentle^izi,-^' affable ' ; 
cf. Od. 18. 128, enriTT) avSpl eoiKas: Aen. 
3. 621, nee dictu affabilis uUi. In Od. 
21. 30b we have eTrrjrus 'courtesy.' ow8^ 
06'|j.i(rTas Tiovcrai : cf. Od. 9. 112, Totaiv 
. . . ovTs 04fxi<TTis (oF the Cyclopes). 

988. irSiov AoidvTiov : a plain near 
the Thermodon mentioned by Pherecydes. 
Doias and Acmon (992) are said by the 
Schol. to have been brothers. 

990. 'Ap(jiov£Tjs : usually said to be tiie 
daughter, not the wife, of Ares. Ap. 



208 AnOAAONIOT POAIOT 

pvfx(f)r)<^, rj T " i^pr)'i (^tXo7rroXe/>tous re'/ce Kovpa^, 

aXcreo? ^ AKjxoviOLO Kara Trru^i^a? evvqOelcra — 

el fXT) ap eK AioOev Trvoial irakiv ^ Xpyecrrao 

rfXvdoV ol S' dp€jJL(p TrepLiqyea kclXXlttop aKTrjv, 

evda &efjiL(TKvpeiaL 'A/xa^ove? a)TT\it,ovTo. 995 

ov yoLp 6p.7}yepee<? jxiav ap. ttoXiv, dXX' ava yalav 

KeKpipevai Kara (pvXa hidrpi^a. vaieTaacTKov' 

v6cr(f)L p.ei> atS' avrai, TrfCTLV tote KOipavieaKev 

^iTTTTokvTrj, v6(t4)Iv Se AvKacTTiai dp.(f)€vep,oi>To, 

voo'cfiL S' OLKOVTO^oXoi XaSr^cTtat. rjp.aTi 8' dXXco lOOO 

vvKTL T iTnTrXop.evrj yiaXvftojp irapd yalav lkovto. 

Totcrt p.ev ovre /Bocov aporo<; p.eXei, ovre rt? dXXrj 
(f)vraXLr) KapTroio pbeXCibpovo'?' ovoe p.ev oiye 
TTOLp,vas ipayjevTL vop.M 4vi TTOipaivovcriv. 

dXXd (TLh'iqpo(^6pov crTv<^eX'r)v ^Oova yaTopuiovreq I005 

S)Vov dp^ei^ovrat /SlottJctlov, ovSe irore a(j)iv 
Tjojq dvTeXXeL Kap^drcop drep, dXXa KeXaLvfj 
Xiyvvi Kal KaTTPM KdpLarov jBapvv OTXeijovcrLV. 

993. ap' €K om. L, G: &p^ om omnes codd. praeter Vat. unum. 

994. -^ 5' . . . KaWiTTov L, unde Merkel 7; 5' . . . KaWnrev. aKrriv 
Brunck : &Kpr]v codd. 

997. Siix. Tpixa Brunck. 

1005. AaTojuLiovTes O. Schneider. 

follows Pherecydes in deriving the Ania- plantation, orchard, etc., as opposed to 

zons from Ares and Harmonia. &poupa. 

993. 'Ap-yeVrao : v.n. 961. 1005. (ri8T|po(f>opov : v.n. 141. o-ru- 

994. ir€piT]Y€a : ' curving,' cf. 1.559. <j>€X'f|V x6dva : cl. aretpea youav, 375; 
997. 8idTpi)(^a : Brunck reads 5to r/ji'xa, aTv<pAhsy^i,So^p\\. Ant. 2~,o. ■yaTop.e'ovTts : 

i.e. SiaKeicpi/xevai rpixa, but the MS.S. are 'cleaving the earth,' a verb first used by 

against him, and also the fact that /ce/c/j. Alex, writers. 

Kara <pvAa is modelled on //. 2. 362, 1006. cSvov d|i€iPovTai (3ioTTJo-tov : 

»cp?j'' &vSpas Kara (pvKa. Since Woh's ' receive in exchange a price by which 

day Sia rpixa has always been read in they live.' Sros is explained by the Schol. 

Horn., V. .Spitzner and La Roche on //. as to rris rpocpTJs riixr)fj.a. L. and S. 

2. 655, Sta rpixa KOfffiTjQivres (= rpixa wrongly, 'articles of traffic' fiior-i\aios 

hiaKO(TH7)Q4vres). is air. Aey. 

999. AuKoLo-Titti : Pherecydes, accord- 1008. orXevoixriv : elsewhere (e.g. 3. 
ing to the .Schol,, mentioned a town 769) Ap. always uses orAfo, which is 
Lycastis, inhabited by Amazons, between found also in Call, and Lye. or\os is 
Themiscyra and Chalybia. Hecataeus used in Tragedy, e.g. Aesch. 7'k. 18, 
mentioned Chadesia as a city of the natSeias orXov. Curtius derives these 
Leucosyri, i.e. Cappadocians (v.n. 946). words from the rt. reA, ra\ (tAooj) with 

1000. aKOVTOpoXoi : air. Key. prothetic 0. Shaw suggests that the 

1001. XaXiipwv : cf. 375. spondaic ending of the line empliasizes 
1003. <j)\)TaXiT| : only here of the act the weary hardships of their lives ; cf. 

of planting. In Hom. it is used for a i. 272, where we have the same effect. 



APrONATTIKHN B 209 

Tov9 8e jxeT avTiK eVetra VeviqTaiov Ato? a.Kp'qv 
yudfji\}jai'Te<; ctmovto irapeK TL^aprjviSa yalav. lOiO 

€vd' inel ap Ke reKOJVTai vtt avSpdcn reKua yvvoLKe*;, 
avTol fxep <TTeva^ovcrLV ivl Xe^iecrcri iT€(r6vTe<i, 
Kpdara SrjcrdixevoL' rat o' ev KojxeovcTLv iScoSy 
dvepa<;, rjSe Xoerpa X€)(a)La Toicri TrevovTai. 

'ipop 8' avT im rolcriv opos koL yalav d/xei^ov, 1015 

fj evi MocrcrwotK'ot dv ovpea vaieTdovcriv 
jxocrcrvva^, Kal o avTol iircopvixoi evOev eacriv. 
aXXoit] Se Slky) Kal decrfxta Tolcri reruKrat. 
ocrcra fieu dfx^ahiiqv pet,eiv defxcq, rj ipl Bi/jfjio), 
rj dyopfj, raSe irdvTa Soixol^ evi fxiq^avooiVTai' I020 

ocraa 8' eVt [xeydpoL<? iT€7rovrJixe6a, Kelva Ovpai,e 
d\l)eyd(tiS pecrcrrjcTLV ivi pet^ovcTLV dyvtat?. 
ovh^ evvrj<; at8&)9 eVt8ryju,t09, dWd, eve? w? 
(f)op/3dSe?, ovS' Tjl^aibv dTvtp}xevoi TrapeoPTa^, 
jxCcryoPTaL )(;aju,a8t? ^vvfj (faXoTYjTL yvvaLKcou. IO25 

avTap iv vibiaTco ^acrtXevs p.6(T<Jvvi Badcrawv 
Weuas TToXeeacTi St/ca? Xaolcn 8t/<:a^et, 

1010. (TevouTo Rzach. irapeK Seaton : 7rope| codd. 

1015. 'Iphv O. Schneider : 'lephv S' avr' vulg. : 'lep'ov oSt' Paris, unus. 

1016. Post h.v. Brunck inseruit eum, quem post v. 381 expulerat, KaWiva Kal in 
Soupareous mutatis. 

1019. a.fjL<paSiT] L. 

1020. fi \ ayopri Naber. 

1009. revTjTaCov : v.n. 378. 1017. fido-o-vvas : this subst. is an v- 

1010. (TwovTO : ' sped their course'; stem in Ap. ; Xen., who is the first to 
v.n. 2g6. use it, has it as an v-stem in sing, and an 

1011. This curious custom of the cou- o-stem in pi., An. 5. 4. 26, fj.Sffo-vvi . . . 
vade or ' man-childbed,' by which the fxoaavvois. 

father of a new-born child pretends to iQlg. dXXoCri : different from other 

endure the pains of maternity, was tribes. S^kt] : ' usage,' ' custom,' lit. 

observed amongst the Corsicans (Diod. <a way pointed out {Zi[Kvvp.i): In the 

5. 14), and Strabo (137,4) mentions it sense of 'justice' it was 'the course 

as prevaihng amongst the Celtiberi. In ^hich usage prescribed,' v. Jebb, Introd. 

modem times travellers, from Marco Polo Horn. p. 48. 

downwards, tell of it in China, Assam, ^(\\n c^ v„ /7 \ r ^i 

T, /- • i T- 1 7- 7 1019. So Xen. {I.e.] says of them : eV 

Borneo, Guiana, etc. ; v. Tvlor, Early v,v ./«*„^ 

History of Mankind^. 293. ^^^'^, ""'''' ''"'"''"', """'P ^f ^"^P'-'^oi eu 

1013. Kpdara hriJ&aevoi : < swathing '/"""'l '^''»'«'«^' ^o.o, re our.s enparro. 
their heads.' an.p hv f.,T &A\^y o.r.s. 

1014. Xexwia: ' after child-birth ' ; cf. „^9^^- ^^n- ■ Hvrow Si Kal Ta7i eTaipais 
Ter. A/idr. 3. 2. 3, Eim. 3. 5. 47. °^^ ^"^^ orEAAijres i/j.<paucos ^vyyivea-eai, 

1015. 'Ipdv : a mountain near Trapezus; "^f^"^ y°-P ^^ ^^'^"'^ '^^'<^'- 

Arrian Peripl. 12, 'Up6v, eV & va6s iari 1025. x^H'^'^i'S: cT. Od. 10. 243, xa^"'- 
Aibs Ovpiov. evvdSes aves. 

1016. Moo-o-vvotKoi : v.n. 379. 1027. IGeCas SiKas : cf. Hes. Op. 36 



210 AnOAAHNIOT POAIOT 

cr^eTXto?. rjj/ ya.p ttov tl, Oeyuiarevoiv aXirrjTaL, 
Xifxaj fXLV Keiv rjixap eviKkeicravTeq e'xpvcnv. 

Tou? TrapauLcrcrojxei'OL kol Sr) a-)(^e8ou avrnreprjOev 1030 
VTja-ov ^AprjTioiSoq rijxvov irXoov elpecrirjCTiv 
rifxaTiOi' Xiaprj yap vtto Kpe(f)as eXkLireu avprj. 
rjSy] /cat tlv inrepOev " Kprjiov aicraovra 
ivvaery]v vrjcroio 8t' rjepo'^ opvtp lSopto, 

o? pa TLva^dixepo<i 7rTepvya<; Kara pyja Oeovcrau I035 

rJK eiri 01 irrepov o^v' to S' iv Xatw ireaev MfJiO) 
Slov 'OL\rjo<;' jxeOerjKe 8e ^epcrlv ipeTfxop 
(^Xrjixevof;' ol Se Ta(^ov irTepoev /8eXo9 elaop6coPTe<?. 
/cat TO fJLep i^etpvcrcre TrapehpiooiP ^Fjpv(3coTri<;, 
eXK0<; Se ^vpehrjaep, oltto crcfieTepov /coXeoto 1040 

Xvadixepo<; T€.\ap.copa KaTTjopop' e/c 8' i(f)adp0r] 
aXXos irrl TvpoTepo) TreTTOTrjfJiepos' aXXa pcp Tjpax; 
EvpvTLSrji; KXvrto? — Trpo yap dyKvXa TelpaTo To^a, 
rjKe S' eV olojpop Ta^ipov jSeXo'^ — avTap CTretra 
TvXrj^ep' Sipr]6el^ 8e ^07^9 necrep dyxoOt py]6<?. 1045 

1030. TTaf)a.via(j6iJ.evoi Vatt. tres, Pariss. : -napaixKroixtvoi {-fxei^o. supr. scr. man. 
sec.) L: irapajj.fi^o/xevoi vulg. 

1032. Siepv Vatt. tres, Vrat., Vind. 

1042. aAAa /uey Brunck : a\\' 6 ixev Gerhard. 

1043. -KpSirap Gerhard. 

1044. i]Kiv 67r' Pariss. qiiatt., Brunck. uvtIk eTreira Matthiae : eldap eneira 
O. Schneider: eiir &p eVe'irxTj Merkel : versum eiciendum censet Herwerden. 

1045. iyyvdi Pariss., Brunck. 

SiaKpivd/xeea t'e:K05''ldiiriai5LKaiS {opp. to this aorist on the analogy of eWa^e, 
(TKoAial SiKat, 219) : 11.' 21. 580. eAA.ax€. 

1028. <rx«'TXios : " wretclied man ! ' 1035. See on 384. 

There is no sure instance of this meaning 1039. Cf. //. 13. 598, Ka.\ rh fjLiv (lyxos) 

in Hom., the meaning there being 'hard,' e/c x^'P^^ epvasv /jLeyd6u/xos ^Ayriviup, 

either in the physical sense ' full of en- hvTi)v 5e ^wf^rtcnv ivaTptipel olos awrw, 

durance ' (/fapTepiKo's), or 'hard-hearted'; Sffiet/Sofj). 

V. Leaf on //. 10. 164. 1041. reXajiwva : ' baldrick,' ' sword- 

1029. Cf. Mela i. 19, reges suffragio belt.' Used for a bandage also in Eur. 
deligunt, vinculisque et arctissima cus- Phoen. 1669, h.fx^\ rpavfiaTa . . . reAa- 
todia tenent, atque ubi culpam prave fxwvas ^aAe'iv. 

quid imperando meruere, inedia totius 1043. irpd : i.e. before the bird could 

diei afficiunt. discharge its shaft. 

1030. Kai 8t| : v.n. i. iibi. 1044. airap i-nura : these words have 
a.VTi'rTipr]9iv : ' ojiposite to.' For been generally suspected and variously 

another meaning v. i. 977. emended. The whole line could well be 

1031. 'ApTiTidSos: v.n. 384. done without. If the text is sound, avrdp 

1032. tiirb KV€4)as : ' near dawn,' j^/^i must be used taking up the previous aAAa, 
diluculum. For Ki'e<pu.s in this sense, cf. in the same way as Se'is used after paren- 
Ar. Eccl. 2gi, TTpw Trdvv tov Kvecpovs. so theses, and eTrefra must mean ' forthwith ' 
ajxa KVf<pa = afi i}uip(x., Xen. Hell. 7. I. (Hesych. eTreira- Tax"''^")- This meaning 
15. 2\XiTr€V : A]), was the first to form may be found in 558 supr., and in //. 



APrONATTIKHN B 211 

roiaiv 8' 'A/x^tSa^a? fjLvOijaaTO, Trat? 'AXeoto" 

" Nt^cto? fxei/ TreAa? -^yati^ "Kpiqridq' IcTTe /cat avrol 
Tov(rS' opviOas tSoi^re?. eyw 8' ov/c ekiro/xaL lovs 
Toacrop iirapKecro-eLV et? eK^atjLV. dXXd tlu dXXr]!/ 
jxrjrcp TTopcrvvcoixev ivLppoOov, ei y eVt/ceXo-at IO50 

fxeXXere, ^Lv-ijos jxe^vqixevoi, w? iTrireXXev. 
ovSe yap 'HpaKXerjs, ottot rjXvdep \\pKaSLr)vSe, 
TrXcoioa'? 6pvL0a<s XTu/a(iaXtSa? ecrOeve Xiixvr)<; 
oxracruaL TogoLoru, to jxeu r eyw avro% oTTMrra. 
dXX! oye xo-XKeirjp TrXardy-qv ivl X^P^'' rivdacToju I055 

oovTrei inl (TKovirj<? 7TepLiJL7]Keo<;' at 8' e(f)e^ovTo 
TTjXov, drvtpqXcp vtto 8et/xaTt KeKXrjyvlaL. 
T(t) Kol uvv roirjv tlv eVtc^pa^w/xe^a ^rjTiV 
avTo? 8' at* TO irdpoiOev i7n(j)pacr0el<; ipeTroLfju. 
dvOijxevoi K€(f)aX'fjaLv depcriX6(^ov<; rpvcfyaXeCa^;, 1060 

rjfjLLcree'^ fxeu ipeacrer dfxoLJSaSLS, rjfxLaees 8e 
oovpa<rL re gvaTolaL /cat da-TricTLv dpcrere vyja. 
avrdp iracrcrvhirj TTepicocriov opvvr avTrji/ 
adpooL, o(f)pa KoXojop drjOeiy (fto/SewPTai 

1050. y' Brunck : /c' codd. 

1053. TrAcoaSos £i. Mag. 731, 40. 

1055. TrXarayTjv vulg., £t. Mag. 674, 37. 

18. 357 Schol. A.B. explain iTreira by 1057. drv^tiXi : ^k-kXi^ktm,;^. Schol., 

TrapavTiKa, vvv. air. Aey. 

1050. (xfJTiv . . . €-irippo0ov: cf. 225. 1060. d€po-iXo<j>ovs: a compound formed 

1051. 6is l-rriTikXiv: v. 388. by Ap. on the analogy of aepo-iVoSes, //. 
1053. irX<oC8as 6pvi9as : the birds float- 18.532. Tpv(j>uX€ias : ' hehnets.' Fick 

ing on the Stymphalian mere ; cf. Lucr. explains the word asreTpvfdAeta 'having 

5. 131, uncisque timendae Unguibus four ^aAoi', cf. TerpacpoAos 920 supr. The 

Arcadiae volucres Stymphala colentes. old view was that it stood for Tpi<bdAeia 

For this labour of Heracles v. Apollod. 'having three <pa.\oi.' Buttni. derived it 

^- P-^- . , , f'O"'' '^P'^'^' a helmet having its <bd\os 

1055. irXaTaYTiv : this bronze rattle, pierced to receive the Ad^jos. 

fashioned by Hephaestus, was given Tor 1062. fiporere : Rzach rightly explains 

the purpose to Heracles by Athene, this as the pi. of the aor. iiiiper Laou 

Accordmg to others H. devised it for which we find in Od. 2. 353. For the 

himself, cf. Diod. 4. 13, KaTadKevdaas sigmatic aor. with thematic vowel e 

XaAKvv irAarayhv . .^ . e^e(p60ii ra ^aa, (cf. d^fre, 11. 3. 105) v. Monro, H.G. 41, 

KoX wepas rfj (Tvvexeia rov Kporov paSiais Curt. C V. ii 282 sqq. Wellauer takes 

iKTro\€fj.r}cras Kadapav inoiricre tV Xiixvqv. apa^T^ as futiirum pro itnperativo but 

Our MSS. strongly favour the paroxytone there is no epic fut. ^ipo-o., and' the 

accent, and the Schol. Par. says 'Hpco- imperatives in 1061, 1063 preclude this 

^iavhs TriVK\o.ra.yiivolvviaQa.L<pi\<r\v iv T-^ possibility. Similarly opffen in 1067 is 

Ka6o\oV 0€\riov Se iat»s rrj" fj.ei' TrAa- an aor. imp^er. 

Tayr)v,TOV ^X'>''j o^'-"'^^''y '''VvSi wAaTdyriv, 1063. -irtpitoo-iov : v.n. I. 466. 

Th KpoTaAoi/, ■Kapo^vviiv. 1064. koXwov: v.n. I. 1284. 



P 2 



.y. 



212 AnOAAriNIOT POAIOT 

vevovrd'; re \6(^ov'i koI inrjopa SovpaO^ vnepOeu. 1065 

et 8e Keu avTTjv prjcrov t/cw/xe^a, Sr] tot eVetra 
(TVP KeXdSo) (TaKeecrai ireXdipiov opcreTe oovttov." 

^n? dp' €</)T7* TrdvT€(T(Ti 8' iirippoOo^ rjvhave jJLrJTL<5. 
djx(^\ he ^aX/ceta? K6pv9a<i K€(f)a\fjcrLP eOevTo 
Seivov Xa/xTTo/xeVa?, eVl 8e XofjiOL iaaeiovTO 1070 

(jyoLVLKeoL. Kol Tol jxev djxoiBijSrji' iXdacrKov' 
Tol 8' avT iy^eirfcri koI dairicrL vyf eKdXv^av. 
a>9 8' ore rt? Kepdjxo) KaTepexpeTai. kpKiov dvrjp, 
8c(j/>iaro9 dyXatrjv re /cai veTOV e/x/xevat aXKap, 
dXX(t) 8' efJLTreSov aXXo? 6/xw? eTra/xot^o? dprjpev' TO75 

ws oty' do'TTtcrt i^r^a (TvvapTvvavTe<^ epexfjav. 
olr) 8e KXayy?) Sryov TreXet e£ ojjidSoLO 
dvhpoiv Kivvixevoiv, onoTe ^vplcoctl ^dXayye<;, 
TOL7] dp' vxfjodi vr]o<^ e? ^epa klBvut dvTij. 

ouSe Tti'* oloivoiv er' icreSpaKov, aXX' ore vqcro) 1 080 

^pip.\liavT€^ craKeeacnv eireKTvirov, avTLK dp' olye 
fjivpioL eu6a kcu evOa 7re(j)v(,6T€<i rjepeOouTO. 
w? 8' oTTore KpoviSrjq TrvKLvrjv i(ji€r)K€ -^dXa^av 
Ik ve(f)€(jjv dvd t dcTTv koX oiKia, toI 8' utto rotcriv 
IvvaeTai Kova^ov Teyioiv vnep elcratovTe^ 1085 

rjvTai dKirfV, CTrel ov o"(^e /careXXaySe ^et/xaro? wpi^ 
aTTpocfydTcos, dXXd nplu eKapTvvavTO jxeXadpov' 

1067. upffare L man. sec, G, vulg. 
1086. (T^e Pariss. quatt. : (r<^i vulg. 

1065. eiTTJopa : contrast KOT^opo;', 104 1. 1081. xp'H'^"*''''''*^ • ' drawing near to.' 

1070. XaiAirojAe'vas : of.//. i6.~i, \a/x- de M., "apres avoir echoue (i.e. beached) 
T:ofj.iv7]s K6pvdos. le navire," adopting from Vars a distinc- 

1071. <f)0ivLK60i : scanned as a tri- tion hetween KeWu aborder and xpifj-TrTO} 
syllable. d|ioipT|8T]v : Ap. uses three gVAo?^^/-, for which there seems no sufficient 
other forms of this adv., dyCiOijSaSi's, d^oi- justification. Vars says (op. cit. 151), 
ySaSof, afioi^riSis. " a cote de I'expression vrja KeXaat ou 

1073. This simile is from //. 16. 212, exiKeXaai (Homere), on pent considerer 

ais S' 0T6 Tolxov avrjp apdpr] irvKivolai le mot x^''/"'!'"'''^'" commune expression 

\idoiai Atifiaros i\f/ri\oto, ^ias a.vf/j.uv technique signifiant echoiier sur le saMe, 

aAeeii'(t)U, *Xly &papou KSpvdes t6 kuI h. Hom. Ap. 439? V 3' ajuddotcrii' exf'M- 

dcTiriSes ofxcpaKo^aaai. KaT€pe\j/€Tai : = ^aro ttovtotvopos V7]vs.^^ (ceAtrai, however, 

KaTepf.\i/7)rai ; cf. Ar. Vesp. 1294, ais ev is used of this landing, 1090 infr. 

KaTrtpixf/acrde Kal vov^uariKws Kepd/ncv rh 1084. TOio^iv : SC. oIkIois. 

vwTov uxTTe ras TTKriyas aT^yeLv. iptiiov : 1086. dKi]v : ' peacefully,' v. n. 3.521 ; 

' dwelling' ; in Hom. a fence or enclosure, cf. Soph. /;-. 563, v-rrh (TTeyt) Uvkp^s 

epKiov av\ris, H. 9- 47^. h-Kovnv \l/aicdSos evSovcrr) (ppevi. 

1075. ' one tile succeeds another con- 1087. a'7rpo(j)ttTcos : v.n. 1.1201. Cf. 
tinuously and is joined thereto.' 



APrONATTIKON B 213 

o)<; TTVKLva TTTepa rolcriv i^iecrav dtcroroPTes 
vxfjL /xctX' a/x, TreXayo? nepoLTrjs et? ovpea yairj^;. 

Tt9 yap hrj 4>t^'1^09 e-qv v6o<^, ivddSe Kekaat 1090 

dpSpcov y]p(x)0)v Oeiov cttoXov ; 7} /cat eVetra 
TToiov oveuap ejxeXXev iekhajxevoicTLV iKecrd ai ; 

Tlrje<^ <i>pL^oLO ixerd tttoXlv 'Op)(oix€uolo 
i^ Ar>7? eveovTO irap Al-qrao KvTaiov, 

KoX^tSa vrj' eVt/Sa^^re?, tV dcnreTOv oik^ov apcouTac 1095 
TTarpd?' 6 yayo OvfjCTKoiv iireTeikaTO TrjpSe KeXevBov. 
Kol Sr} e(rav viqcroio jxaXa cr^i^eSo^' T^/xart Keivco. 
Zev? 8' dvefxov /^opeao p.evo'^ Kiviqcrev drjvai, 
vSaTL crrnxaivoiv Sueprfp ooou 'ApKTovpoLo' 
avTap oy rjfidTLO<5 p-ev iv ovpeai (pvXX' eTivaa-arev I lOO 

TvrOov i-rr dKpoTdroicTiv drj(Tvpo<; dKpepovefXCTLV' 
vvktI 8' e/Brj Tr6pToi>Se TjeXwpio^, oipcre he Kvp.a 
KeKXrjycos TTVOtfjaL' KeXaLvrj S' ovpavov a^^Xv? 
dp.TTe\ev, ovSe ttt) a'crrpa oiavyea (jjaiveT IhecrOai 
€/c ve^eoiv, (TKoroei'; he nepl l,6(l)o<^ -qpy^peLcrro. I 1 05 

ol 8' dpa LLvhaXeoL, (TTvyepov Tpop.eouTe<; oXedpov, 

1094. eveovTo Pariss. : iv^irouro L, Vatt., Vrat., Vind. : eveiaovTo G. 

1095. &potvTo Biunck. 

Virg. G. 1.373, nunquam imprudentibus 1099. ' marking the watery path of 

imber Obfuit. Arcturus by the rain.' For Siep7]v v.n. 

1088. 'so the birds discharged shaft 1.184. The storms attending the rising 
after shaft upon the Argonauts, flying of Arcturus are referred to in the Prol. to 
high up over the sea towards the Plaut. Riuienx spoken by Arcturus ; cf. 
mountains of the land beyond the waves.' Virg. G. 1.204. 

They flew to Scythia whence they had 1100. ' now throughout the day Boreas 

come. made the lea\es to rustle softly on the 

1089. TrepdTT]S : cf. I.1281. mountains, breathing lightly through the 

1090. TCs 7ap : cf. 851. For the ends of the branches.' 

counsel of Phineus v. 388 sqq. 1101. di^(rvpos : o i\a<f>pws ■n-vewi', awo 

1093. Ytfjes : like ui^as, 11 19, this is a tov aoi rh wvew. Schol. L. and S. 
new formation from a stem vUv — . Ap. wrongly ' aloft.' The word occurs in 
also uses forms from three other stems : Aesch. Pr. 452, arja-vpoi fj-up/nriKes where 
(a) stem vl: vTos, via, vTe, vies, vlaaiv, it is explained (i) 'light as air,' 'tiny,' 
vlas, (6) Stem vto: vlos, vlov, vie (voc.) (2) ' moved by the wind,' ' agile.' Curtius 
(c) stem ulv. vleos, vUa. uie'e, vlees, vUas, finds the same termination in ^\oavp6s. 
wets (voc.) ; V. Rzach. <l>pt^OLO : v.n. 653. 1102. ireXjoptos: 'in giant might.' To 

1094. AI'tjs : v.n. 417. Kvraiov : v.n. this passage belongs Varro Atac. />-. 6, 
399. Tliese lines closelyresemble CalLyV-. frigidus et silvis Aquilo decussit honorem. 
113, 'ApYOAtf', ODS ripuis air' AiTJrao 1103. K€KXti70)s Trvoifjo-i: 'with roaring 
KuTaiov AvOls is apxaiav eirAiov Al/novirjv. blasts; ' cf. OJ. 1 2.408, KeKAriyciis Z4(pvpos. 

1096. fTriTiCKaro : 'laid as a charge 1105. o-kotocis • . • TjpTJp«i<rTO : 'and, 
upon them ' ; cf. Od. 1.327, voffToi/ . . . the murky blackness was fixed like a wall I 
tv . . . inereiAaTo UaWds . about them.' j 

1097. ■Jijj.aTi KcCvw : i.e. the day on 1106. p,v8a\coi : Kciduypot. Schol., cf. 
which the heroes landed. 191. 



214 AnOAAflNlOT POAIOT 

vtTy^? ^pi^oio (^epovO' VTTO K-ufxacriv avro)?. 

Icrria 8' i^-qpna^^ dvefJiov p.evo';, rjhe koI avTrjV 

vrja SloluSl)^ ea^e TLvacrcroix€vr)p podioicriv. 

evOa 8' vTr" ippecrtrjcri Oecop Tricrvpe'; irep i6vT€<; IIIO 

oovparo? wpe^avro irekwpiov, old. re TToXXd 

paL(T$eLcryj^ KeKeSacTTO 06oi<^ crvvap-qpora yd/xc^ot?. 

/cat Toij'^ fjL€P vrjcrouSe, rrape^ 6\iyov SavaTOio, 

KVfxara Kal pnToi dvepiov <^epov dcr^aXocovra^. 

avTLKa 8' ippdyr) ojxlBpo'? dOe(r(f)aro<;, ve 8e ttovtov i ^ I5 

/cat VTjcrov /cat irdcrav 6(rr]P KarevavTia vqaov 

'^coprjv MoacrvvoiKOL virip^ioi dyi(^evep.ovTO. 

TOV<5 8' a/>tv8t9 Kparepco crvv Sovpan /cv/xaro? opfjcr) 

vlrja'? <t>pL^OLO fier^ -^tdva? /8aXe vrjcrov 

vv^O' VTTO Xvyairjv' to 8e ixvpiov e/c Ato? vScop i i 20 

Xrj^ev ajx rjeXiO)' rdy^a 8' iyyvOev dvre^oXrjO'ap 

dXXyjXoiq, 'Apyo<i 8e irapoiraTO^ eK(j)aTO fxvdov' 

" ^ApTopieOa 7Tpo<; Zt^i^o? 'F^voxplov, oiTive<^ icrre 
dvhpoiv, evjjLepeeiv re koX ap/ceVcrat ^areovaLV. 
TTOvToj ydp rprj-^elai em^picracraL deXXai 1^25 

v7yo? det/ceXt779 8ta hovpara TrdvT iKeSaaaav, 
fj evL TTeipopiev oXjxov inl XP^^'^ e/x/Se/Sawre?. 

1107. inl O. Schneider. 

1108. aW7}v Brunck : outojs vulg. 

1113-14. eliminandos aut loco 1118-19 ponendos censet Bemhaidy. 

1116. Post h. V. vulgo legitur vr](r6v r' ^ireip6v re wepair]S ayx^^i- vy](Tov e Vat. 
uno et marg. L, G, quern versum expulit Brunck. 

1127. wdpofjifv olfiov eVt Merkel : Tiipoixevoi a/u.' 4irl codd. : ■neipoiJ.fv olS/j-a Kara 
Kochly : -Keipofxev auni-y'' iirl Ziegler : versum om. Brunck. 

1107. VTTO Kvfia<riv : v. n. i. 794. 1122. dXXT|Xois : the shipwrecked men 

afews : 'helplessly.' and the Argonauts. "Ap'yos : one of the 

1110. TTio-vpts : v.n. I. 671. sons ofPhrixus and Chalciope, daughter 

1112. paix06io-ris : sc. vnos. of Aeetes. irapotTaTos : v.n. 1. 910. 

1113. irape^ oXi-yov: ' within a little of 1123. 'EttoiJ/iov : cf. Call. yov. 81, eCeo 
death ; ' Trap' o\iyov e(c tov Qavarov. 5' aliTos, '' AKprjS ec iroAiecffiy, 4tz6\Iiios o'l 
Schol. Trape'l is not used elsewhere in t? ^'iKriaiv Aaov v-rrh o-KoXt-ps 0" t' efxiraXiv 
this sense ; irapa /j.tKp6v, ■nap'' oAiyoi', Idvi'ovaiv. 

Trapa &pax^ are common. 1125. liriPpia'aa'ai : cf. //. 5- 9^> of^ 

1114. do-xaXdwvras : 'in dire distress.' e-n-iBpiari Aibs ufj.$pos. See i. 678, 3. 

1115. ii Si irovTOv : for the ace. cf. 344. 

Jidt. 4. 1^1, kwra eTfcov ovK ve TTjv ®ripriv : 1126. vi]6s a€iK€XiT]s : ' our sorry craft ' ; 

Od. 6. 17,1, \eoiv vofieuos. ¥or aOecKparos Aeetes, apparently, had given them a 

cf. //. 3. 4, xf'"'^''''' <t>vyov Kal adecrcparov crazy vessel for their voyage, wishing to 

ofx^pov. Hesych. ade<T(parov oaov ovS' hv compass their death, as an oracle had 

debs (paTiaeiev 5i' virep&oKTqv Trh-qOous (v, warned him of dangers to himself from 

the discussion in Buttm. Lexil.). his own family. 

1121. 'f|€XiQ> : i.e. the rising sun. 1127. ireipofiev oI|xov : this conjecture 



APrONATTIKHN B 215 

TovveKa vvv v/xea? yovfa^o/xe^', at ke tnuiqaue, 

^ovvai ocrov r etXv/xa vre/Jt y^po6%, r^^e KO/xtVcrat 

avepaq ot/cretpavrag o/xT^Xt/ca? eV KaKorrjTL. 1 130 

dXX' tKrera? ^eivov^ A to? eiveKev alSeacraaOe 

SeLuiov 'l/c€0"tov re" Ato? S' a/z^co t/cerat re 

/cat ^etz^of 6 8e ttov /cat eTTOi/zto? a/A/xt rerv/crat. 

Tov 8' avr' Atcrovo? vto? i7n(f)pa8eco<s epeeivev, 
lxauToavpa<; ^Lvrjo<; 6Laad[xevo^ reXeecr^at" 1 135 

" Tavra /xei^ avrt/ca Trdvra jrapi^o^ev evfJiepeovTe^. 
dXX' dye /x-ot /cardXe^ov iriJTvixop, ottttoOi yaty]'? 
vaiere, /cat xp^o'i oXov vnelp dXa veicrdaL avcoyei, 
avTO)v 0^ vixeicoi' ovofMa KkvTov, -qhe yeveOkrjv. ' 

Top 8' ^Apyo9 TrpocreeLirev d[xr]^aue(t)v KaKOTrjTL' i 140 

" AtoXtS-^i/ ^pi^ov TLV dcf)' 'EXXd8o9 Atav t/ceV^at 
drpeKcco^ 80/ce'w ttov d/covere /cat irapos aurot, 
^pi^ov, orts TTTokieOpov durjXvdeu AluJTao, 
Kpiov eVeja/3ey8aw9, top' yoa ^pvaeiov eOrjKev 
'E/3/Aetas* /coias Se /cat etcrert vui^ Kev IhoicrOe. 1 145 

Tov jLtei/ eireiT eppe^eu efj<; V7ro6r)[jLOO-vvrj(TLV 
^v^LCt) eK TrdvTOiv Kpovihrj Att. /cat /xtv e8e/CTO 

1137. 6icn6di Brunck : limvodi L: Sis iro^t G, vulg. 

1145. 5f5oi<r0e Pariss., et reposuerat Stephanus : iSriade L, G. Post hunc versum 
irrepsit in codd. is qui legitur infra 1270 ; hoc loco alieuum vidit Brunck. 

of Merkel is, on the whole, the most only place where Ap. uses ovoua not 

satisfactory ; v.n. 326. XP**'^ " ^^^ ^^^ ovvo/n.a. 

object of their voyage v. 1095. 1141. 4»p(^ov: v.n. 653. 

1129. €lX-u|xa: this appeal closely re- 1142. Cf. Ov. Met. 15. 497, Fando 

sembles that of Odysseus to Nausicaa, aliquem Hippolytum vestras, puto, con- 

Od. 6. 178, Shs Se pdKos an<pi^a\€(reai, tigit aures, etc. ; Aen. 2. 81, Fando 

El Ti TTov eXAv/xa ffTreiuaiv (i.e. wrapper of aliquod si forte tuas pervenit ad aures 

the linen) e^^s eVflaS' loiJaa. KO(i.£<ra-ai : Belidae nomen Palamedis. 

' to take us with you.' 1146. erjs viroOTip-oo-vvTio-iv : as in 4. 

1131. Cf. Od. 9. 269, 'AAA" aiSe^o, 120 the poet says that the ram was slain 

(p^piare, Beovs' iKfTai Se roi eiVer, Zei/s by command of Hermes, while here it 

5' eTTiTjju^Twp iKerao)!' T6 ^eiVtoi/re, EetVios, asks itself to be slain, de M. assumes 

OS ^iivoKTiv Hfx' al5oioL(ni> oTTTjSe?: Aen. i. that these contradictory traditions repre- 

731, luppiter, hospitibus nam te dare sent diiferent recensions. Seaton {CI. 

iura loquuntur. Rev. vi 396) points out that this is not 

1134. eiri<j)pa8€'ws : v.n. i. 1336. a necessary assumption, any more than 

1135. [lavToo-iivas : v. 388. when we are told (2. 602) that it was 
1139. ovo(ji.a kX.vt6v : cf. Od. 9. 364, Athene, and again (4. 786) that it was 

elpooras fj.' ovofxa kKvtov, where some of Hera who helped the Argo through the 

the old commentators explain "the name Symplegades. 

by which I am called," but more probably 1147. 4>v|£a> : 'the god of flight'; 

kAvtov means 'illustrious.' This is the *u|ior Zei/s irapa @eff<ra\o7s, ^roi 6ir*i5?; 



216 AnOAAHNIOT POAIOT 

AliJTr)'? jxeydpcp, Kovprfv re ol iyyvaXi^ev 

'KaXKLOTT'qv audeSvov ivcfypoavpycn voolo. 

roiv i^ dfjicboTepcjv et/xev yeuo^. dXX' 6 /xei/ -^'817 i 150 

yr)paLO<; Odve <t>pi^os i^ AlrJTao hoixoLcnv' 

r)fji€x<; 8' avTLKa 7raTpo<; i(f)eTfJid(ov akeyovres 

vevfxed^ e? ^Op^oixevov KTedvoiv 'A^ct/xavros eK7;ri. 

el 8e /cat ovvoixa SrjOev eVi^uet? SeSai^cr^at, 

raiSe KvTLorcrcopo'? ireXei ovvojjia, rco 8e re ^povTL^, I ^55 

Tw 8e MeXas' e/xe 8' avTov etriKkeioiTi Kev Apyov. 

^fi? ^ctr'* dpi(TTr}e<; Se avvrj/SoXir) Ke^dpovTO, 
/cat o"^ea9 a/>t(^te7^o^' Trept^a/x^eeg. avrap Irjacov 
i^avTi<; Kara [jiolpav dfjceLxfjaTo roicrS' eTriecrcTiv' 

"'H dpa S17 yz^wTot narpcoLOL afjL[XLV iovre^ I 1 60 

Xtacrecrd' evpieveovTa^ iirapKecrcraL KaKonqra. 
Kpr)0ev<; ydp p 'A^ctjua? re KacriyviqTOL yeydacnv. 
Kpr]9rjO<; 8' vtcuw9 e'yw crvi^ TOt(rt8' kraipoi<i 
'EXXd8os e^ avTrj<i veofx i<? ttoXlv Alrjrao. 

dWd TOL fxev /cat ecravrt? ivixfjofxeu dkkTJXoLCTLU. I i 65 

vvi' 8' ecraacrOe ndpoiOeV vn ivveairjcrL 8' otw 
dSavdrcov es ^etpa? e^d? ^areovra'^ iKiadai. 

^H /5a, /cat e/c 1/1769 8o)/ce (T(^i(Tiv et/xara 8i}^'at, 
■nacravhirj hrfneiTa klov [xerd vrjov Aprjo^, 

1153. KTeaToij' Pariss. quatt., Brunck. 

1160. eovres Vat. unus, Pariss. tres : io^'Tfs L, G. 

1166. ivveffiiiffiv 6'iu L. 

Thv eirl AeuKa\iwvos Kare<pvyof kutuk- iir-ldvco (with v irreg. lengthened) v. L. 

\.vfffji6v, ^ 5ia tJ) (pvyilv rhv ^pi^ov auTov. and .S. and Leaf on //. I.e. 

Schol. Cf. Lye. 288, KaXwu eV fvxa'is 1157. o-uvt)PoX£tj : ' meeting,' Stt. Ae7. 

irAeiffTa ^i^lioj/ Ai'a. €K irdvTwv : ' abo%-e 1158. d|Ji(|>ie7rov : ' busied themselves 

all other gods' ; cf. Od. 2. 432, Xel^ov about,' 'ministered unto them' (Way); 

. . . 'E/C7ra;/T&jy 5f ^aAto-To AibsyAau/cciTTiSi de M. wrongly ' embrasserent.' Ap., 

Kovpt). like Hom., uses this verb of a great 

1149. dvdcSvov : without asking the variety of activities, e.g. I. 562, 571 : 

usual e'Si/a (v.n. I. 977); cf. //. 9. 146, 2. 761 ; 4. 1145 (oM^eTej.). He also uses 

Tator 'i)v K e6e\ri(n, <pi\T}v avdeSvov ayeffOu. it in the post-Homeric sense of ' worship- 

Bentley altered the form in Horn, to ping,' ' paying homage to,' i. 1 102. See 

aveeSvos, i.e. av-dFtSvos, and was followed on 3. 547. 

by Bekker. See Curtius, £L 579. 1159. Kara )xoipav : Kara rh Trpeirov. 

1153. ^KTjTi: in Hom. always used of Schol. 

the gods. 1160. -yvwrQi: 'kinsmen,' v.n. i. 53. 

1154. 8t\0£v: 'as thou sayest.' €iri0v€is: Cretheus and Athamas were brothers, 
cf. Jl. 18. 175, epvaffatrdat . . . Tpties and Jason was the grandson of Cretheus, 
iirievouai. On the disputed point whether Argus of Athamas. 

the compound is to be resolved into im- 1164. 'EXXdSos: v.n. i. 904. 

dva> (with 1 lengthened in arsis) or into 1166. ^(raaOj : ' don raiment.' 



APrONATTIKHN B 217 

/a>JX' lepevaofxeuoL' irepl 8' icr^prj ecrTVjcravro 1170 

i(rcrvixevco<?, rj t iKTo<; avr) pfxf)€o<; neXe vrjov 

CTTidcop' eldoi Se /xeXa? hiOo^ rjprjpeiCTTo 

lep6<i, (o wore iracrai 'AjOLa^we? €v^eTow^'TO. 

ovSe (T(f)LV defjuq rjei', ot avmreprjOev lkolvto, 

fiijXcDU T rjhe l3oo)u TrjS' icrx^py tepct KaUtW I 175 

dXX.' LTTTTOvs SaLTpevov, eiii).erxLifhi^ KOfxeovcrai. 

avTap iiTel pe^avTe<; inaprea Solt iirdcravTo, 

St] tot dp' AlcroviSrjq jjLeTeffxopeeu, yjpx^ '^^ fxvdcoV 

"Zeus irefj Ta eKaaT eVtSepAcerat* ovhi pav dvSpe<; 
\ri6opev epireSov, ol re deovSee'^ ovSe SuKaLOL. i 180 

a»s pku ydp iraTep vpov VTTegeCpvTO <p6voLo 

1170. UfievffoiJLevoi Paiiss. quatt. : iepevadij.ei'oi vulg. 

1171. iTrripe<p4os Herweiden. 

1172. fxeyas Hoelzlin. 

1174. 'Ikovto L. 

1175. /xriAcuv 7/6 fiocvv Brunck. 

1179. fTerj leponendum videtur : ajTeT L, G: aurbs Vat. unus, Paiiss., vulg.: 
ire? Vind. : en Vatt. tres : oiei Wellauer : en nov Hermann : areves Merkel : irehv 
Meineke. 

1180. o'l re . . . o'l re L i6: o'l re . . . ^5e Stephanus : o'l ye . . . r)5e Stiuve: 
o'/ re . . . o'l r aXirripol Matthiae. 

1181. v/xlv Vatt., Paiiss. quatt., Brunck, Wellauer. 

1170. eo'Ti^cravTO £o-<rv|A€VWS : 'eagerly irivovres Kal eSovres, e-mjeravhv yap 
they placed themselves round the altar.' ex^ffKov. Curtius derives enrjeravov from 

1171. dv'np£(}>£OS : 'roofless,' aw. \ey. eVi and ai€i (Boeot. tj"/), the ending being 
Roofless temples are often mentioned in the same as the Lat. -tiniis. de M. tr. 
Pausanias, e.g. 2. i8. 3, 24. 4. " elles sacrifiaient des chevaux qu'elles 

1172. o-Tidwv : the altar was made of avaient nourri pendant une annee," 
pebbles, cf. 694. For other instances of following the old deriv. from e-ni and 
the gen. niateriae v. 231, 3. 232, 1285. eros. 

licXas : there is no reason to alter this to 1179. Cf. Call, quoted on 1 123. 

ixeyas, as Brunck and others have done, 1180. ot t€ OeovSces ov8^ SiKaioi. : 

to produce a contrast between the size ' who are god-fearing and unjust,' = 0? 

of this stone and the small pebbles of re deovSees kuI ou Siicaiot (Merkel). 

which the altar was made. The rude Wellauer wrongly construes otre fieouSe'es 

image of the Mother of the Gods at eirfx-ev ov\i]QoiJ.ei' Aid, ovSeSiKaioiATidovai. 

Pessinus was a black stone, cf. Arnob. Our poet had in mind Od. g. 174, 

7. 49. lapis quidam non inagnus . . . iretprifro/j.ai o'l rives elcriv "H p' o'l 7' 

coloris furvi atque atri. vfipiarai re Kai aypioi ovSe S'lKaioi (= Kal 

1173. 'A|ia5oV€S : cf. 995. S5(Koi)'H6 <pi\6^eivoi, Kai a(t>iv voos earl 

1174. dvTtiregiQeey : ' from the main- OeovSris. The conjecture ijSe for oiiSe is 
land opposite 'TcT" I. 977. easy but bad. 

1176. liinrovs Sairpevov : the Arme- 1181. vi-irtltipvTo : ' he snatched your 

nians sacriiiced horses (Xen. .(4/z. 4, 5. 35) ; father from death at the hands of a 

so too the Massagetae (Hdt. i. 216). stepmother (i.e. Ino) ' ; v.n. 653. Cf. 

" Horse sacrifices are said to prevail Pind. P. 4. 161, KpioiJ . . . re? nor'' e/c 

among the modern Parsees"(Rawlinson). izovrov (XacidTj l/c re fiarpuias aQeiav 

eirTjeravov Kop.€ov«rai : ' of which they ^eKewv. 
tend unfailing herds'; cf. Od. 7. 99, 



21.S ATIOAAONIOT POAIOT 

fxrjTpvirj^, Kol i>6cr(f)LV aTreipecnov iropev okpoV 

W9 Se /cat vfjLea<; avrts aiTiqixova<^ i^ecrduxrev 

^et/>taTos ovXofJievoio. TrdpeaTi Se ttjo-^ im vr}0<i 

evda KOL evOa veeaOai, OTry rjiiXou, etre fxer Alav, i 185 

etre fxer d(f)veLr)v Oeiov ttoXiv 'Op}(op.evoio. 

Trjv yap 'AOrjvair) re^vrjcraTo, koI rct/xe -)(aXKcp 

Sovpara XlT^A-taSo? Kopv(f)rj<; rripc crvu 8e ol 'Apyo<; 

rev^ev. drdp Keivrjv ye KaKov 8ta Kvp^ eKeoacrcrev, 

TTplv Kol neTpdcov (tx^^op iXOelp, ai r kv\ ttovtm i 1 90 

(TTeLvcoTTM orvviacTL Travrip.epoi dXXrjkrjCTLV. 

aXA.' dyed^ S)Se /cat avTol e? 'EXXdSa jxaiopievoKTiv 

/cwas dyeiv ^pucretov iiTLppoOoL dixjXL neXeaOe 

/cat ttXoov r)y€iJiovr}e<;, evret <i>pi^oio 6vrjXd<s 

(TTeXXofxai d^TrXriaoiy, Zr]vo<i xoXov AloXiSycTLv" I 195 

"icTKe TTapiqyopioiV ol S' ecrrvyov etcratovre?. 
ov ydp €(j)av Te{)^ear6ai €viqeo<; Alrjtao 
/coia? ayeti^ Kpcolo jae/xaora?, woe 8' eeiirev 
" A.pyo<;, dreix^oixevo^ roiov crroXov dix(f>nrivea 9 ai' 

"^n (fyiXoi, r)fX€T€pov fxev ocrov a6evo<^, ovttot ap(oyrjq 

1186. ^er' a^veiT)v Brunck ; /uera (pdir)u vulg. : /Li.€Ta(pdsn]v L. 

1188. Trapa Vat. unus, Pariss., Brunck, Wellauer. 

1190. eAdf/iiev coni. Brunck. ttovtov Kochly. 

1195. ahdiiffoiv Merkel. 

1200. apuyri L : apoiyi] Par. unus, Brunck. 

1182. vd<r<J)iv : i.e. far awav from Ino. Merkel reads a.\OT](r<tiv from a\Qaiva> 

1188. nTiX.id8os : of. i. 38b, Eur. ' to heal' which is used of expiation in 
Med. 3, Cat. 64.1, Peliaco quondam Lye. 1122, KaKhv jxiaafx 'ifx<pv\ov akdaivwv 
prognatae vertice pinus Dicunturliquidas KaK(^, so de M. " accomplir des sacrifices 
Neptuni nasse per undas Phasidos ad expiatoires." xoAor is ace. in apposition 
fluctus et fines Aeetaeos. to the sentence, but it is a very harsh use, 

1189. K€£vTiv : ' that vessel of yours.' as it is the fact that the spirit of P. has 

1194. kird k.t.K. : ' for I am sent to tiot been appeased, and that the fleece 
fulfil sacrifices of atonement to Phrixus, has 7zot been brought back, which is the 
the cause of the wrath of Zeus against cause of the wrath of Zeus. AloXC8T)<riv : 
the sons of Aeolus.' Cf. Pind. P. 4. 158, v.n. i. 143. 

where Pelias says to Jason, Siivaa-ai 5' 1196. "I<rK€ : v.n. 1.834. ^o"Tvyov : 

a<pe\e7v | fj.avLy x^ofioui', /ceAerai yap kau 'loathed the thought;' cf. 4. ^I^. 

\\ivxa-v Ko/xi^ai (to 'lay') | *f)i|os iAdovras 1197. '4<^a.v : ' deemed.' cvt]€OS : v.n. 

TTpos AlriradaXd/xovs. Brunck says *pi|oio I. 1338- 

depends on vnep understood, but it seems 1199. dTe|j.|36[Ji€vos k.t.\. : 'vexed that 

to be a possessive gen. ' the sacrifices they should be busied on such a quest ' ; 

which belong unto, or, are due to, P.' v.n. 56. 

Way mistranslates "Lo, thus do I sail to 1200. oiJiroT dpwyrjs or)(^Tio'€Tai : ' shall 

atone for their deed Who would sacrifice not hold back from aiding you in the 

Phrixus." hour of need.' 

1195. d|xir\if|<rwv : ' to accomplish-.' 



APrONATTIKIlN B 219 

crxVcr^Tai, ovS' -q^aiov, ore XP^^^ '^'■'^ iKrjTai. I20I 

dXA.' atvw? oXofjcTLv a-n-qveirjcnv apr)pev 

AlyJTTjs' T(t) Kol TTeptSetSia vavTiWeau ai. 

(TTevTat S' 'HeKiov 'y6uo<; e/x/^ei^at* a[X(bl 8e KdX)(cuv 

e^z/ea vaieToiovo-Lv aiTeipova' koI Se K:ei^ 'Apet 1 205 

(TixepSa\er]v ^i'o-rrrjp fxeya re a6ivo<; lcro(l)api,lpi. 

ov ixav ov8' arrdvevdev kXeiv hipo^ AlrJTao 

prjiSiov, Tolo'? fXLV o(^(,9 wepi r aju,(^t r epvraL 

d0dvaTO<s /cat avTri^o?, 01^ avTi7 Fat' dve(l)vcrev 

KavKoio-ov iv Kvqixoicn, Tvcpaoviy] oOl Trerprj, 12 lO 

ev6a Tvcpdovd (ftacn A to? Kpopihao Kepavvco 

^Xyjixeuov, onnoTe ol (Tri^apd<; irrope^aTo ;)(etpa?, 

depfxov diTo KpaTo<; (Trd^ai (^ovoV tVero 8' aurco? 

ovpea Koi irehiov Nvaijiov, evO en vvv irep 

/cetrat VTTO^pvx'^^^ %ep^(oviSo<; v8acrt \ifxvr)<;. 1215 

"^H? a/)' e(f)r}' TTokeecrcn 8' eVt x^oo'* ^^^^ vrapeta? 
avTLKa, Toiov deOXov or eKkvov. alxjja 8e IlTyXev? 
dapcroKeoLs iiTeecrcnv djaeii/zaro, (})d)vr)<jev re' 
" Mt^S' OUT&J9, rjOele, Xl-qv 8et8toro-eo Ovixo). 

1210. Tuc^cui/eiTj Pariss. qiiatt., Biunck. 
1218. SaptraXeoj 5 Kochly: eapo" oAecus codd. 

1202. 'butAeetes hath rooted in him 1210. KavKcio-ov : irepl rhv KavKaffov, 

a spirit of murderous cruehy.' &pT]p€V : *acrii/, iv ry Tucpaovia TteTpa^Kepavvooefls 

'is endued with,' cf. Find. /. 2. 29, 6 Tu<^a)f txiipaJ tii/os ac^V*'') *'^ "" 

Xapirea-a-iu apapus : F.ur. i57. 948, KaWei iyevero 6 rh Sepos (pvXaaffwv 6<pis. Schol. 

ipapdi. 1213. 4>6vov: i.e. the drops of gore- 

1204. arrevTai . . . 2(j.|xevoi: 'he main- from whicli the serpent sprang, aiirws: 

tains that he is,' ' he avows himself to be,' ' (wounded) in this wise.' 

Siafie^atodrat. Schol.; cf. 3. 337, 579. 1214. Nu<rf|iov : v.n. 905^ 

HomerusesffTeDTaic.inf.fut. of boasting, 1215. SepPwviSos • • ■ XC(j.viis : this 

e.g. //. 9. 241, (rredrai yapv-nS)!' airoKo^'eLv lake, on the confines of Syria and Egypt, 

&Kpa K6pvnBa. Aristarch. explained it was in the centre of a huge morass. 

Kara SidfoioLU dpi^eaOai, i.e. to have the Diod. (16. 46) tells how the army of 

mind determined. Curtius assigns it to Artaxerxes was almost swallowed up there 

the root .fi'M ' to set up ' {(ttvAos, aradpos, in 350 B.C.; cf. Milton {P.L. 11 593), 

instaurare), Meyer to Skt. i-/?< 'celebrare" '-that Serbonian bog Betwixt Damiata 

{(TTOfxa, etc.). and Mount Casius old Where armies 

1206. tvoiTiiv: 'battle-cry.' For the whole have sunk." According to the 

awful voice of Ares cf. //. 5. 859, 6 5' general legend Typhon was buried under 

ejSpoxe x«'^«^e''s''ApTjs"0(7a-oi' t' ivuedxi^oi Aetna or Pithecusa (Aen. 9. 716). 

iwiaxo", K.T.\. o-Oe'vos l<ro(j)ap£toi : cf. 1216. x^'^os : properly a greenish- 

//. 6. lOi, ouSe Ti's ol ^vfaraL fj-ivos lao- white colour, liiieus pallor. Cf. 3. 298, 

^apiCeiv. Aen. 4. 490, pallor simul occupat era. 

1208. irepC t d|A«j>C re: 'around and 1219. tj9€i€ 'my good friend.' In 

about,' cf. h. Hom. Cer. 277, irepi t' Horn, it is generally used as a terni of 

ctju^t T€ /caAAos a.-t\To. autpi properly respect by one who is younger, veuiTepov 

meant * on both sides.' irphs irpea-^vrepou aeirriKT) Trpoa(pu>vr}cris 



220 AnOAAHNIOT POAIOT 

oijTe yap ai8' dXKYjv imhevo^j.eO' , oiCTTe ^epetov? I2 20 

eixixepai AtT^rao crvi' eWecri TT€Lpr]6rjvaL. 

aXXa KOI rjixeas olo) iTnaTajxePOv^ TToXe/AOto 

KCLcre ixoXelv, fxaKcipcov crx^eSoi' atjaaro? eKyeyawra?. 

TO) el fxTj (faXoTrjTL Sepo<; ^pvcreiov oTraacrei, 

ov ol ^paicrpiria-eiv eVteXTTo/xat edvea Kok)(o}V. 1225 

'^n? oly aXkrjXoiaiv a[jiOi/3aSov rjyopoojvTO, 
p.e(T(j) avTL<; Sopiroio Kopeacrd[X€voi KO-Teha^Oev. 
rjpL 8' dveypop^ivoLCTLV ivKpa7)<^ aev ovpo<s' 
Icrria 8' rjeipav, to. S' vTral pL7rrj<; dvijxoLO 
reCvero' /Dt/x(^a 8e vrjaop dnoTrpoeXeLTrop "Apr]o<;. 1230 

NvKTt 8' eTnTrXofxevr] ^iXvprjiSa vrjcrov ajxei^op' 
evOa jjih OvpaviSrjq ^iXvpr) Kpouo^;, evT ev 'OXv/xttoj 
TiT-qvcDV Tjvacraev, 6 8e KprjTalop vtt avrpov 
Zevs en KovpyJTecrai fxeTerpecfieT 'ihaioLcnv, 
'Veirjv e^a7Ta<f)cov TTapeXe^aTo' roug 8' eVt XeKX/oot? 1235 

reTfxe 6ed /xecrcn^yv?" 6 8' e^ ew^? dvopovcras 
eaavTO ^airrjevTi (f>vr)v evaXiyKLO<; cmroj' 
7) 8' alhol -)((op6p re /cat -qOea Kelva Xnrovcra 
'flK-eavt? ^iXvprj eU ovpea jxaKpa HeXacrycov ->. 
rjXd\ Iva 8r) Xeipcova ireXoipiov, dXXa fxev LTnro), h 1240 

dXXa 6e(S aToXavrov, dixoi^air) reKev evvfj. _/ 

1229. vTTh Brunck. 

1231. ivnr\o/j.evT] vulg. : eTrjTrAo^eVTjs L : iiriirAo/xeuoi G. 

1235. e'loTra^ai;/ codd. : accentuin correxit Wellauer. 

1240. ^pd' 'Iva L, G : ^A.9' iVa Stephanus, Vrat., Vind., Paris, unus. 

1241. avoticeiri Naber. 

e'ffTi TO rjeele (Aiiston. on //. 22. 229). 1233. Kptiratov Avrpov : cf. I. 509. 

Curtius connects rj^etoy ' trustv ' with 1234. KoupriTeoro-i : v.n. 1. 1136. 

?,eos (aFeB). ' 1237. Cf. Virg. G. 3. 92, Talis et ipse 

1220. d\K^v tiriStvoixeea : in Horn, the iubam ceivice effundit equina Coniugis 

gen. IS used to express that in which one adventu petnix Saturnus, etaltuin Pelion 

is inferior, e.g. //. 24. 385, ov n fiaxn^ hinnitu fugiens implevit acuto. 

e7r,5fu6T' 'hx°-iwv. 1239. otipca. . . neXao-^wv : Pehonm 

1222. eirto-Tajifcvovs iroXefioio : for the Thessaly ; cf. Call. Del. 118, IItjAioi' Si 

constr. cf. Od. 21. 406, (pop/niyyos *iAuprj$ wfxcprjiov : Ov. Met. 7. 352, 

iTTiffTafxefos Kal aoidvs. Pelion umbrosum, Philyreia tecta. For 

1225. 'I have good hope that the TleAaffywvv.n. i. 580. 

tribes of the Colchians will avail him 1240. r\\Q' : it is, perhaps, possible to 

not.' For xpai(riuLVcreiv v.n. 218. retain ej/fi' as Merkel does, supplynig the 

1228. IvKpaTJs : cf. a/cporjs, 721; in verb of motion. Xcfpcova : cf. Hes. Tk. 

Horn, onlv as a v.l. for aKpa^s. 1002, Pind. P. 3. i, Ov. Fast. 5. 380, 

1230. dTTOirpoeXairov : formed on the Chiron Semivir, et flavi corpore mixtus 
analogy of u7reKTrpo4\v(Tav, Od. 6. 88. equi . . . Phillyrides. 

1231. &|A£iPov : praetervecti sunt. 1241. dixoiPaiti . . . ewv^ : ' bore as 
*iXvpTit8a: v.n. 393. offspring to a changing sire.' Kronos 



APrONATTIKHN B 221 

K.el9€v 8' av MoiKpcova<? aTTeipecrir^v re Be;^€ipwv 
yaiav v7rep(f)idXov<; re TTape^eveovTo SctTretyoa?, 
Bv^T^yoa? T irrl toIctlp' iirnTpo yoi.p alev eTe^xvov ' 
i(T(Tv^ivoj<i, Xiapolo (fiopevfJieuoL e^ dvefxoco. 1245 

Kal S17 viaaoixdvoKTi fxv\o<; SLe(f)aLpeTo JJovtov. 
/cat Si) KavKaaicji^ opeoiv dvereWov kpiirvaL 
rjXijSaTOL, t66i yvla irepi CTTvcfieXo^cri TrdyoLcnv 
lX\6lx€Po<g )(^ciikKer)a'Lu dXvKTOTreSyat UpofjirjOevq 
alerov rjiraTi (fiep^e TraXtju-Trere? dicrcroPTa. 1250 

TOP [xep in dK^ord/nqs lSop ecmepov o^eu poit,co 
1^1709 VTrepTTrdfjiepop P€(fiea)p (T)(eS6p' dXXd koL 6/^-77179 
XaL(f)ea irdpT iripa^e, Trct^ot^v^a? Trrepvyeacnp. 
ov ydp oy alBepioiO (f)vr)p e^e^' olojpoIo, 
Xcra 8' iv^ecTTOL^ d)KV7TTepa ndXXep ipeT^oiq, 1 255 

hrjpOP 8' ov lJL€TeTT€LTa TToXvCTTOPOP diop avSr)p 

rjnap dpeXKOfiepoLO li poixr) 6 €o<;' e/crvTre 8' aW-qp 

olfxcoyy, fxecrcf)' avri? dn ovpeo<; dicraopTa 

alerop djjxrjo'Trjp avrrjp oSop elcreporjcrap. 

ippv)(^LOi 8' 'ApyoLO Sarj/xocrvpyo-LP lkopto 1260 

^dcTiP T evpv peoPTa, kol ecr^ara TreCpara ttovtov. 

AvTLKa 8' [(JTicL jxep Koi eTTlKpiOP €pSo6i kolXy]'^ 
larToSoKT)^ (TTeiXaPTeq iKocTfJieop' Ip 8e koI avrop ~\>y^ 

1249. x'^-^'^^V'-^ Hoelzlin : x«'^««'.')'''"' codd. -^ 

1260. SarinocrvvycTiv D'Arnaud : a.\i]/uo<TvvT]atv codd. 

changed his form at the moment of Tepov, avrap oy inrap "Hadiev adavarov, 

generation, and so Chiron was St(j>vris. rh 5' de^ero laov airdvTT] Nu/crtJs, oa-ov 

1242-4. For these tribes v.n. 394 sqq. wpoirav fifiap ^5oi ravv'txiirTepos opvis. 

1244. ?T€(j.vov : cf. 4. 771, and see on Cf. also Aesch. Pr. 1022 sqq. 
326 supr. 1251. ktr : ' above' the top of the ship. 

1247. IpCirvai : cf. 434. ^<rir€pov: ' at even ' ; cf. Kve<t>as, 407. 

1248. -qXCpaToi: v.n. i. 739. 1253. irapaiOv^as : ' whizzing past.' 

1249. lX\<)[ji€vos : v.n. i. 129. AXukto- 1255. €p£T|xois : cf. Aesch. Ag. 52, 
ireSTjo-i : generally explained ' galling irTepvyaju ipej ixola iv : Aen. i. 300, 
bonds [aAvaaai, Tre'Sr)),' but there is volat . . . Remigio alarum. 

nothing certain known about it. It 1259. According to one tradition 

occurs in Hes. Th. 521, where Hesych. Heracles when abandoned by the 

explains it as SetT/uoD e?5os dj/o^euKTou (.''), Argonauts (i. 1283) delivered Prome- 

and the Schol. as = aAvToiri^n. Others theus from his torments. Val. Fl. 

apparently regarded it as connected with (5. 155) represents this deliverance as 

Xvyi^ofxai ' to writhe, wriggle,' i.e. taking place while the Argonauts, all 

' fetters out of which one could not unconscious of it, were passing by in 

wriggle.' sight of the Caucasus. 

1250. Ap. is imitating Hes. Th. 521, 1262. eiriKpiov : the yard on which 
ATJo-e 5' a.\vKToir4Sri(rt npo/xT]04a TroiKi\6- the square sail hung ; cf. Od. 5. 254. 
^ovXov Aeano7s apya\eoi(rt fj.4<xov 5ia k'iov^ 1263. io"To8dKTjs •' the receptacle at 
(Aaaaas. Kal ol eir' alerhv Sipai ravvir- the stem which received the mast when 



222 AnOAAHNIOT POAIOT 

IcTTOv d(f)ap ^aXdaavTO TrapaKkihoV a)Ka o' ipeTixol<s 

elaekacrav noTaixolo jxeyav poov avrap o iravrrj 1265 

Ka')(kdt,o)v vTToeiKev. €.\ov 8' eV dpicTTepa ^eipoiv 

Kav/cacro^' almjevTa KvrattSa re TTToXiP AiT^g, 

evOev 8' av irehiov to 'Apijiou lepd r aXar) 

rolo Oeov, toOl K&ia? o^t? elpvTO SoKevojp 

TreTTTajJievov Xacrioicnv inl Spvog aKpeixovecrcnv. I 2 70 

aurog 8' Alcrovi^rj^ -^pvcreco TrorafiopSe KVTrekXo) 

olvov OLKTipaaioio {xeXiCTTayeas ^ee Xot^a? 

ratT7 T eVz^aerai? re ^eot? i/zv^^at? re KajxovTMV 

Tjpdyoiv' yovvovTO 8' aTrrjixova'^ elvai dpcoyov; 

evix€vi(x)<^, Koi vrjO'i eVatcrt/xa ■jreicr fxara he^Oai. 1275 

avTLKa 8' 'Ay/cato? toIov jxeTo. fxvdov eeiirev 

" KoX^tSa /xe^' 817 yalav LKavofxev r)he peeOpa 
<l>ao"t8os" ^^17 8' i7jottv eVl crt^tcrt fxr^Tidacrd at, 
eiT ovv ixeiXL-^Lr) TreiprjcrojxeO Kirjrao, 
etre Kat dXXoirj rt? iTrrj§oXo<; ecro-erat opfjuj.' 1280 

^O? ecfiar' "Apyov 8' avre iTaprjyopirjaLv Iijacov 
vifjoOi vy) eKeXevcrev in evvairjcnv ipvcrcraL 
SdaKLOv elcreXdcravra^ eXo?" to 8' e7rtcr;)(e8ot' -^et* 
PLO-crofxei>o)v, ev6' olye Sid KPe(f)a<; r)vXit,ovTO. 
T^fojg 8' ou /xero, Srjpop ieXSojX€voL<; i(f)adi^dr]. I 285 

lowered. As its shape is purely con- in a good hour the mooring cables of the 

jectural (v. M. and R. Od. Appendix), ship.' 

it is impossible to determine how the 1278. f\\t.iv . . . <r<J>io-i : here, as in 

sails and yard were placed in it, or on it, 3. goq, (T(pe7s is used of the i pers., a use 

along with the mast. Vars and Torr parodied by Lucian, Pseudosophist. 576. 

identify the fx.f:a6hix-i) and io-toSoktj, but See on 128. 

see Class. Rev. X i6t}. 1280. 'or whether there be some other 

1264. irapaKXiSdv : lowering it back- method of approach which shall secure 

wards till it lay lengthways. For another our ends.' For i-K7]^o\os, which the 

use see I. 315. ' Schol. explains by affcpaXrjs, v.n. i. 694. 

1266. iiT dpio-T€pa x*''P"*' • ^^- ^'^- 1282. vi|/o0i : 'afloat,' i.e. the vessel 
5. 277, eV apio-Teoa x^'po^- ^^'^^ ^^^ drawn up on the sliore ; of. U. 

1267. KvraiiSa : v.n. 399. A'tT]S : 14. 77> '^4'^ 5' ^'"'^ ehuacov ipfxlffaofxev. 
v.n. 417. €vvaiT)o-iv : v.n. 1.955. 

1268. ^vBevSe: ' and on the other side.' 1283. Sdo-Kiov . . 2X.os : 'a backwater 
1270. ireTTTdixevov : v.n. 405. screened by trees.' Preston suggests 
1273. €vva€Tais : = 67x«pio»s- As an that this passage may have furnished 

instance of this custom the Schol. refers Virgil with the idea of the description in 

to the sacrifices offered by Alexander the Aen. 7. 30 of the Trojans sailing up the 

Great at Ilium. Tiber under the shade of overhanging 

1275. €vaio-i|ia . . . SexOai: ' to receive trees. £iricrx«8dv : v.n. 490. 



( 228 ) 



AnOAAaNIOT POAIOT 

APrONATTIKHN T. 

Summary.— Invocation of Erato (1-5)— Hera and Athene take counsel to aid 
Jason (6-35)— They visit Aphrodite to get the help of Eros (36-110)— Aphrodite 
persuades Eros (111-166)— Jason reveals his plans to his comrades (167-209)— 
Jason with the sons of Phrixus, comes to the palace of Aeetes (210-274)— Medea is 
smitten by the shafts of Eros (275-298)— Aeetes hears impatiently the words of 
Argus and Jason, and declares the ordeal for winning the fleece, to which Jason 
consents (299-438)— Medea's heart is heavy with foreboding (439-470)— Council of 
the heroes : they resolve to send Argus to Clialciope to win Medea's aid (471-575)— 
Gathering of the Colchians : Aeetes plots evil against the Aigonauts (576-608)— 
Medea, in her anguish, yields to the entreaties of Chalciopf (609-743)— Conflict of 
emotions in Medea's heart: at last she resolves to bring her magic drugs to Jason 
(744-824)— Medea goes to the temple of Hecate to meet Jason (825-911)— Meeting 
of Jason and Medea : Medea gives him the drugs, and Jason vows never to forsake 
her (912-1 145)— Jason rejoins his comrades, and Medea returns to her home 
(ii46-li62)^Telamon and Aethalides receive from Aeetes the dragon's teeth 
(I i63-ii9op-Jason sacrifices to Hecate by night (1191-1224)— Aeetes in his panoply 
goes forth to view the ordeal (i 225-1 245)— Jason prepares himself for the struggle 
(1 246-1 277)— He yokes the fire-breathing bulls, and vanquishes the earth-born 
\varriors who spring from the dragon's teeth (1278-1407). 

Et 8' aye vvv, ^Eparw, Trapd 6' Icrracro, Kai jxol evicnre, 
evBev OTTwg e? "ioiXKOv avq-yaye Kwag 'Irjaoiv 
Mr)SeLr]q vn epcoTL. ai) yap Kal Kutt/oiSo? aiaav 
Ija/xope?, dSjU-T^ra? 8e reoi? /xeXeSif/xacrt ^eXyet? 
TrapdeviKas' rw Kai tol inijpaTOP ovpojx avrjirrai. 5 

1. evlffires Merkel. 

4. a/xjuopes cum gl. airfrvx^s G. 

5. Kai ol Vatt. tres, Paris, unus, Wellauer. 

1. 'EpttTco: this invocation of Erato, 3. <rv -ydp k.t.A.: 'for thou hast thy 

the Muse of love and the poetry of love, portion in the destinies of Cypris also ' ; 

is imitated by Virgil, Aen. 7. 37, Nunc cf. Ov.A.A. 2. 15, nunc mihi, si quando, 

age, qui reges, Erato, quae tempora Puer et Cylberea, favete : Nunc Erato, 

rerum, etc., but, as Conington points out, nam tu nomen amoris habes. 

the address to Erato there is much less 4. ^|X|iop€S : Ap. mistook the Homeric 

appropriate, -irapot 6' 'icrraa-o: Ap. did penect ijxfjiope for an aorist, and formed 

not follow Zenod. and Aristarch. who iixfiopes. For €fx/j.ope = *fxsfxop6 v. Curt, 

read irapla-Tao in /I. lo. 291. ^vio-ire : the G.K 11 131. 

same form occurs in 4. 1565; ivianes in 5. tw . . . dviiTrTat : 'wherefore there 

I. 487, 832. Both are found in Hom., is joined to thee a name whose burden is 

Od. 3. lOI, prtfieprh iviaires, 4. 642, love ('EpaTco, epus).' TOi : Kzach shows 

vnnepTis iVKTire (v. Curt. G. V. I 195). that Wellauer is quite wrong in reading 



224 AnOAAHNIOT POAIOT 

'n? ol ixev TrvKivolcTiv dvojicrTco<; SovaKecrcnv 
^xiiLvov apLCTTTje'^ \€Xo)(y]ix€voi' at o' ivoiqcrav 
apT^ 'Adrjvair] re, Ato9 S' avroto /cat oiXXcov 
adavdrMV dirovocK^i Oewv OdXafxopSe KLOvaau 
^ovXevov ireipat^^. 8' 'AOrjvaCrjp Trdpo'^'Yipri' lO 

" KvTr] uvv irpoTep-q, dvyarep Atog, o.p)(^eo /^ovXtJq. 
TL XP^^'^ > V^ SoXov TLvd ^Tjcreai, (L Kev kXovre'; 
Xpvcr^^ov Aly]Tao jxeO' 'EXXdSa /c&ia? dyoivTO, 
r] Koi rovy Ijtiecrcri 7rapaL(f)dfX€voi TreTTiOoiev 
/LtetXt^iot? ; Tj ycap oy V7rep(f)LaXo<; TreXet alvco<;. 1 5 

efXTTT)'? 8' ovTiva ireipav drr or poiTrdcr 6 at eoiKei^." 
n? (f)d.TO' Tr)v Se irapdacrov 'Adrjvaiy] Trpoaeenrev' 
" Kat 8' avTr)p ifxe Tola [xerd (fypecrlp opixaivovcrav, 
'iiprj, dTT7jXeyeo)<; e^eipeai. dXXd tol ovttco 
(fipdcrcracrdaL voioi tovtov ooXov, octtls ovrjcrei 20 

dvyiov dpLcrTTjOiV' TToXea? o eTTeSoiacra ^ovXa<?." 

'H, Kal eV ovSeo<; alye TToSa)v Trdpo<; ojxixaT eTrrj^av, 
ai^St^^a 7rop4>Tjpov(TaL ivl (T(f)i(rLV' avTLKa 8' 'Hp>^ 
Tolop [xr)TL6(t)cra TrapoLTepr) eKcfiaro yJoOoV 
" Aevp' lOjxev /xeTa KiJTrpLV' eTTnrXojxevai 8e ^xiv d[ji.(f)0) 25 
7rai8t €(p eiirelv OTpvvojxev, at /ce TriOrjTai 

15. yap 07' Paris, unus : yap 6 fxev L, G : /j.fv yap vulg. 

17. irapaaaov L, G : irap' aacrov vulg. 

21. TToAAas Pariss., Brunck. 

26. oTpvuw/xev L. widoiTo Brunck. 

of on the analogy of l. 893, as the use of 17 irapdo-crov : v.n. i. 383. 

of for the first and second person is only 19. d,-in]X6'Y€<«>S : ' straightly,' ' bluntly,' 

possible in a reflexive sense. of. i. 430. 

6. dvtoio-Tcos : a.vvivovoT]T(tis. Schol., 21. iroXt'as : in Horn. iroXees, etc., are 

V. n. I. 680. 8ovdK€o-o-iv : i.e. the reeds always masc, and so Brunck would read 

of the SdffKiov '4\us, 2. 1283. iroAAay, but in Alex, writers these forms 

10. triipaXi : tentabatf It takes the are often fern., e.g. Call. Del. 28, iroXees 

gen. in i. 495, ireipa^iv aoiSris, as always . . aoiSal, Dian. 42, iroAe'as . . v\)^jL<^as. 

in Horn. From the opening scenes of circSo^acra : Ap. formed this compound 

this book Virgil borrowed the idea of on the false analogy of eVSoiaCoj, which 

the dialogue between Juno and Venus in was from the Homeric eV Soif) iivai ' to 

Aen. 4. 90 sqq. be in doubt.' For Soja^co see on 770 

12. Ti XP*°s : ' what is to be done .'' ' infra. 

14. •7rapai(j>d|j.£V0i : cf. 2. 876. 22. 6|.i|AaT ^-irii^av : cf. //. 3. 217, kotci 

15. ■?! -ydp 87' : the variations in the x^"""^ uu^ara irr^^as. See also I. 784. 
MSs. are attempts to mend the metre, 23. ■7rop4)vpovo-ai : v.n. i. 461. 
which is that of /I. I. 34-! '''O'^ SAAots' 25. eiriTrXofievai : Trapayev6/j.evai Kal 
■^ yap oy^ 6\oiy(Ti (ppeffldvei. v'n'€p({>iaXos • 4-n-(\6ov(Tai. Schol.; in earlier epic used 
v.n. I. 1334. only of things, not persons. 

16. d'TTOTpuirdo-Oak : ' to leave untried,' 26. iraiSl Iw : the notion of a god 
irapifvai. Schol. Eros, the child of Cypris, is not found 



APrONATTIKHN T 



225 



Kovprjv AtT^rew TroXvcfxipfxaKov olcrt ^ekecrcriv 
uekgai otcrrevcras en \.r)(TovL. tov o av oloj 
Keiviq^ ivvecrlrjcrLV e? 'EXXctSa K(oa<; dudgeiv.^^ 

^fl<g dp' 6(j)r)' TTVKLVT) Se crvveva^e ixrJTL<; 'AOrjvrj, 30 

Kai ixiv eireiT i^avTL<? d[jL€i^€TO ixeiki^ioicriV 
' ' 'Wpiq, vijiSa jxeu [xe Trarrjp re/ce toIo ^oXdcjv, 
ouSe TLvd '^pCLco dekKTTipiov oXha ttoOoio. 
el 8e croi avrfj ixv9o<i if^avbavei, rj t av eycoye 
ecnroLjxrjV av Se Kef (fiairjq eTTO<i dt'rtdcDcra." 35 

'H, Koi dvat^acrai enl jxeya Scofxa veovTO 
KvTrptSo?, o pd re 01 heZ^xev ttocti'^ dju-^tyuT^et?, 
OTTTTOTe [XLv Ta TTpSiTa TTapal Ato? rlyev aKoiriv. 
epKea 8' elaekd over at vn^ aWovcrrj BaXd/xoto 
ecTTOu, Iv evTvvecTKe 6ed Xe^of; 'KfjiaiaTOio. 40 

dXX' 6 fjiev €5 ^aX/cewi^a /cat a/c/xoi^a? rjpi ^e^rJKei, 
VTJcroLO 7TXayKTrj<; evpvv p,v^6v, <o evi Trdfra 
SatSaXa ^dXKevep pnrfj 7rvp6<g' rj 8' dpa ixowrj 
TjCTTo 8dyu,oj hivoiTov dvd Opovov, dvTa Ovpdojv. 

42. vi)(TOLo ttAcottjs schol, Flor. 



in Homer. 6tpvvo|A€v : the only example 
in Ap. of a subjunctive with short vowel 
from a non-sigmatic aorist. There is 
one in Horn, also, iirevrvvov'ra.i, Od. 
24. 89 ; V. Curt. G. V. 11 262. 

27. iroXv(f>dp|JLaKov : epithet of Circe 
in Od. 10. 276. 

29. €vv€<rtT)o-iv : v.n. i. 7. 

32. VT|i8a : v.n. i. 255. toio : sc. 

"EpCCTOS. 

33. ' nor know I aught that wakes 
desire ' ; cf. Eur. Hipp. 478, <t)i\rpa 
9eAKT7)pia epwros. XP^'"'* • used generally 
like y(peos or XPVf^". (L. and S. wrongly 
' destiny '). Ap. also uses it in the 
sense of ' purpose ' or ' object,' e.g. 173 ; 
'need,' e.g. i. 649; 'fate,' e.g. i. 440. 

35. avTidwcra : ' when thou meetest 
with her ' ; cf. 880, i. 703. 

37. d[j.tj>i7vf|€is : an epithet applied 
only to Hephaestus and variously ex- 
plained : (i) utroqtce pede claudus, from 
yvtos ; this violates the rule that adjj. 
in -6IJ are only formed from nouns 
(v. Ameis-Hentze on Od. 8. 300) ; 
(2) ' strong-armed ' or ' ambidextrous ' ; 
so, amongst others, Autenrieth, who 
says that yv7a primarily meant tlie 



hands, as is shown by eyyva\i(<D and 
iyyvri ; (3) ' with a crooked limb on each 
side,' from a noun*-yi^rj ' crook ' ; so Leaf 
on //. I. 607. 

39. 'ipKiOL : the fpKos was the wall 
surrounding the courtyard {av\ri) in the 
Homeric house, and the word was also 
used for the ouAtj itself. aWoua-a {sc. 
ffToa) was th; open colonnade in the 
aiiK-r] which received the sun's rays ; 
hence its name. 

40. evTvvetTKe . . . Xej^os: see on 1128 
infra. 

41. Cf. Od. 8. 273, 3i) 5' Xixev is 
Xa\Kiiiiva, Kaica (ppecrl ^vaao^ofxevuv, 'Ev 
5' efler a.KfJ.od^TCfi /ueyav oLKfjiOva. 

42. vTJo-oio : Hiera, or Lipara ; cf. 
Aen. 8. 416 sqq. where the forges of 
the Cyclopes to which Vulcan descends 
are described. In //. 18. 369 the forge 
of Hephaestus is in the heavens ; in Od. 
8. 283 it is in Lemnos. TrXo-yKTfjs : 

' wandering ' (like Delos). For the other 
interpretation, ' clashing ' (ttAtjo-o-co), v. 
M. and R. on Od. 12. 01. 

43. ptiTTJ TTvpds : ' blasts of fire,' cf. 
I. 1027. 

44. SivwTov: cf. Od. 19. 55, KAiairiv 



226 AnOAAHNIOT POAIOT 

XevKolarLV S' eKarepOe Ko/xa? eVtet/xeVr; w/aots 45 

Koafxet -^pvaeir) 8ta Kcp/ctSt, fxeXXe Se ixaKpov<; 

TrXe^^acrOaL TT\oKdp.ov<^' tol^ 8e TrpoirdpoiOev ISovaa 

eoryedev, ctcrco re crc^' eKctXei, Kat o-Tro Opovov ojpro, 

elae t ivl Kki(jfxoi<jiv' drdp jaereVetra /cat avri^ 

tt,avev, dxfjiJKTov<; Se ^epolv dvet)rj(Taro ;)(tttra9. 50 

rota 8e /;t€t8tdajcra TrpocrevveiTev alfjLvXLOLCTLv' 

" 'H^etat, Tt9 Sevpo v6o<i^pei,(o re KOfxiC^t 
SrjpaLas avTwg ; rt 8' iKaverov, ovtl Trdpoq ye 
XtT^z/ (f)OLTLlovcraL, cTret irepiecrTe Oedwv ; " 

T17V 8' "H/917 ToioicTiv dfjiei^oixeur] TrpocreenreV 55 

" Kepro/xeet?' z^wtz^ 8e /ceap avvopiverai aTrj. 
yjSr] yap noTafXM eVt <J>ao't8t i^-^a /cartcr^^et 
At(roi^t8r^9, 17S' aXXot ocrot /xera Kwa? evovTai. 
T(x)v 7]T0L TrduTwv jXEP, inel vreXa? epyop opcopep, 
8et8t/xei/ eKTrdy\(ii<i, nepl 8' Atcro^'t8ao fjidkiara. 60 

Tov /aev eydiP, el Acat Trep e<? 'At8a pavTikXrjTai 
Xvcro/>tevo9 ^okKeoiV 'l^copa peioOi heap.o)p, 

58. ot 5' ^A.A.ot Paris, uiius : o'L t' aAAoi Brunck. 
61. €i Kev Brunck. 

. hivun7)v i\e(pavTi Koi apyvpw where grandes dames de la cour des Ptolemees, 

Merry says Siv. refers to the le<iS and telles que les Berenice ou les Arsinoe." 

rails being 'rounded' of ivory and See Introd. p. 34. 

' decorated ' with silver, while Monro 52. 'H6ciai : for this as a term of 

explains 'turned with ivory and silver respect v.n. 2. 1219. The Schol. observes 

carried round the wood-work ' ; cf. Leaf that it is strictly applicable only to Hera, 

on//. 3.391, 5iva)To?o-i A.6xe<rffti^ 'adorned not Athene, from the Homeric point of 

with circles or spirals ' of silver or the view, while later writers regarded both 

like, inlaid. See also on 4. 222. Hera and Athene as younger than Cypris. 

45. €iri€i|i€VTi dijiois : //V. ' covered with 53. 8T]vaids : Ap. is peculiar in using 
hair over her white shoulders, '&^ois being this word to mean ' after a long time,' 
the local dat. ; cf. 4. 179. X€ukoio-iv : cf. 4.645. In 590 infr. Snvat6i' means 
cf. Ov. Am. I. 5. 10, Candida dividuacolla ' for a long time.' The Homeric meaning 
teoente coma. is 'long-lived.' ti 8' iKcLveTOV : cf. //. 

46. KcpKCSi : only used here for a comb 18. 3S5, TiTrre, 06ti rai'i^TreTrAe, iKavsis 
for the hair. rjueTepou 5aj, AiSoi'ij re (piAri re ; ndpos ye 

48. ?<r)(^€0€V : destitit. fxkv ov ti da/xi^eis. 

49. KXi<r(iot(riv : v.n. i. 788. 56. K6pT0|A€€is : cavillaris, elpaii/evt]. 

50. dvj/TiKTOws : ' uncombed,' aKrtvi(T- Schol. a-vvoplvtTai &Tr\ : ' is stirred 
Tovs. Schol. In Ar. Lys.6^~, where it with fear of a mischance.' 

is used as an epithet of /cdeopi'os, this adj. 59. iirii . . . 6pa)p£v : '' for that nigh is 

means ' untanned.' the deed and the hour of doom " (Way). 

51. de M. observes that in the interview For upcop^u v.n. i. 713. 

which follows we have " un pendant 62. 'I|£ova : L\ion had grievously 

aux Syracusaines du poete alexandrin insulted Hera, and was for ever chained 

(Theocrite). Au lieu de deux petites to a revolving wheel in Hades ; cf. 

bourgeoises, tracassieres et bavardes, Pind. F. 2. 22 sqq. vcioOi : 'in the 

Apollonius met en scene de vraies realms below.' 



/^ 



APrONATTIKnN V 227 

ffucroixat, ocrcrov i^oicriv evi crOevo<i €Tt\.€to yvioLS, 

o(j>pa fxrj eyyekdcrrj IleXtT^? KaKov oltov dXv^as, 

o? fJL VTrepiqvoper) Oveoiv dyepacTTOu edrjKev. 65 

/cat 8' dXXojs en kol npXv ifxol fxeya (fiiXar 'lnjcrcov 

€$67 inl Trpo^orjaiv dXt? ttXtjOovto^ 'Avavpov 

dvSpcov evi>ofJiLr]<; 7rety3a;/xei>7y duTe/SoX-qcrei' 

6r)py)'5 iiauicov VL(f)eT(o 8' iirakvpeTo irdvra 

ovpea KOL (TKOTTLal Trepijx'rJKee';, ol 8e /car' avTa)u 70 

^etfxappoL Kava^crjSd KyXivhofxevoi <f)opeoPTO. 

yprjl 8e /x' el(Ta[jL€U7]v 6Xo(f)vpaTo, /cat /-t' dvaeipa<; 

avTO<; €019 ojixoLCTL 8te/c npoaXes (jyepev vScjp. 

TO) vv fJLOL dXXrjKTov TreyDtTteraf ovhi ke Xw^rfv 

Ticreiev YleXiiqq, el fxrj crv ye vocttov OTrdcrcreL'?" 75 

'n? T^vSa* KvirpLP 8' eveoajacrir] Xd/3e ixvOcov. 
a^ero 8' dvToixevrjv ^'Uprjv eOev elcropoaxra, 
/cat fjLLP eireLT dyavoZcn TrpoaevveTrev y]y eTTeecrcriv' 
" UoTua Bed, p^Xj tol tl KaKcorepou dXXo TreXoiro 

73. 5ieK7rpooA.es L, vulg. : Siew irpoaAes Vrat. : 5i' in -jrpoaXes Pariss. duo. 

75. oTrdaireis G : oiraaarjs vulg. : ottoo-o-ois Paris unus, Brunck. 

76. 5' iveoaraffii) Ruhnken : 5e veoaraa'n) vulg. dvfiov Ruhnken. 

S£(r|i(ov : Pindar (I.e.) speaks of rhu irpoaXts iiSwp : ' the rapids ' ; cf. /I. 

reTpa.Kva/j.oi> Secrfiot', 'the four-spoked 21. 262, ■ x<^PV «''' T'poaXe? (of rapidly 

bond,' i.e. the wheel to which Ixion falling ground). This adj. is usually 

was bound. connected with aWofiai, but Leaf regards 

64. II£\£t]s : for his neglect of Hera its origin as unknown. 

V. I. 14. 74. irspiTfeTai : a compound only found 

65. a"y€pa<rTov : only here c. gen. ; here ; cf. Orph. Arg. 64, €|oxo -yap 
cf. aTifj.os iKcpopas, Aesch. 7h. 1024. /xepdiraiv Tiyd^ero {sc. "Hprj) Kal (piAfeaKe 
The wrath of the gods when deprived imvo^iriv ripcac inpLKXvrhv Ataovos via. 
of sacrifices is often mentioned, e.g. 75. 'nor will Pelias atone for his 
^^- 9-534) Soph. Aj. 175, Eur. Hipp. outrage unless thou vouchsafe the return 
147. of Jason.' The vulg. h-Kdaarfs is sole- 

66. Cf. ^^«. II. 537, nequeenini novus cistic ; for the regular sequence of moods 
iste Dianae Venit amor, subitaque ani- cf. Ar. Eccl. 162, oxjk ^v -k po^a.\.-t\v . . . et 
mum dulcedine movit. ^ut? tovt'' aKpiBaiSriffiTai. 

67. 'Avavpov : v.n. 1.9. 76. £V€oo-Ta<riT] : ' speechless amaze,' 

68. £Uvo(iiT]S ireipojiJievTi : 'as I made lit. 'standing dumb (efeo's),' air. hey. 
trial of the righteousness of men ' ; Cf. 2. 409. Ruhnken was led to this 
cf. Od. 17. 485, Kai Te 6eo] ^iivoiaiv correction by a gloss in Hesych. aveo- 
SolkStss aWoSairoto'Lj', HavToToiTeXedovTes ffracr'n)' 6du&os, and he himself was 
4Tri(Trpoi}(pwai iroArias, 'AvOpwircov v^piv re inclined to prefer dviodTaait) from aveu)s 
Kal fvvofjii-qv i<popwvTes. (v.n. 503). |xvO(av : the same redundancy 

69. vi4>ETa> 8' e-iTttXiPveTO : cf. //. 10. 7, occurs in Od. 4. 704, Stjv Se fxiv djupafflr) 
Xiii"' eTrd\vvev dpovpas. iireoov Aa^e. 

71. ' and down the mountain side 77. dvTO(i.€VTjv : iKertvovaav. Schol. 
tumbled the roaring torrents ' ; cf. This meaning, known to Trag., is 
Hes. 7'h. 367, TTOTO/Uot Kavaxv^o. piovns. never found in Hom. ; cf. avrii^o} 

72. €lo-a(i.€VTiv : v.n. I. 718. (i. 703 n). 'i'dev: v.n. i. 362. 

73. 8ieK : ' through to the other side.' 79. [xt| tol k.t.A. : ' mayest thou find 

Q 2 



228 AnOAAHNIOT POAIOT 

Kvtt/dlSoc, el Sr) aelo XtXaiojaeVy;? a9epil,(o 8o 

r] eiTO'; rje tl epyov, o Kev X^'P^^ aiye Ka^xoiev 
rjireSayai' koI jxtj Tt§ aixoi^alrf X^P^'^ ecTTOj. 

^n? e</)a^'* "Hpr) S' aurt? e77t(^pa8eaj9 ayopevcreV 
" Ovrt j3t7^9 vareovcrat iKdvofxev, ovSe n ^^tpcov. 
dXX' avTco? OLKeovaa rew eviKeKkeo iraihl 85 

TTapOivov Xlrjreoi Oek^ac ttoOm Atcroi^tSao. 
et yap ot KeivTj avix(j)pdcr(TeTaL evf^eveovaa, 
prfihicoq jxiv eXovra Sepos ^pvaeLOV oloj 
vocrrrjcreiv e? 'IcuXkoj^, CTret SoXoecrcra rervKTai. 

'^n? a/)' 6^17 • Ki^TTpt? 8e /xer' d[x<f)OTepi[]aLv eenrev' 90 

""Hpr;, \\.6y)vair) re, ttWoito kev vfxfxi jutaXtcrra, 
^ e/xot. vfjieicov yap dvaiSi^Ta) irep eovn 
tvtOtj y atSw? ecrcrer' eV o\xp.a(jiv' avrap efxeLO 
ovK oderai, ^aaXa S' atet^ epihixaivoiv dOepilei. 
Kol Srj ol ixeverjva, Trepiaxop-evrj KaKorrjTi, 95 

avroiCTiv to^olo-l Svcrrjxeas d^at oiaTOv^ 
dfxi^ahiiqv. tolov yap eVr/TretXr^o-e x^\e^deL<i, 
el fxr) Tr)X60L ^etpa?, €&;<; eVt Ovfiov ipvKei, 
e^co iixds, /xereVetrct y' dTe[xl3oLixr]v eol avTT]." 

97. Toioc S' ap O. Schneider, 
99. k' kTinfioiixr\v Aladvig. 

nought more base than Cypris, if I, when 93. tv 6|i|ia<riv : i.e. when he sees you 

thus entreated, should scorn thee in word face to face. 

or in aught that these frail hands can 94. Similarly in Lucian Dear. Dial, xi 

do; nor ask I favour in reiurn.' Brunck Cypris complains to Selene of the conduct 

conipares Ter. Heaiii. i. i, Malo quidem of her son, and tells her how she had 

me dignum quovis deputem, Si id faciam. chastised him in vain. 

82. TiireSavai : v.n. 2. 8oo. dfioiPaCii 95 sqq. ' and in very truth I was 
Xdpis: cf. Anth. P. J. 657, ilalv a/^oi- minded in my piteous plight to break 
jSalai Kau (pQifxivois x<i-P^res. his evil-sounding shafts, bow and all, 

83. em(j)pa8€a)S : v.n. T. 1336. before his face, such grievous threats 
85. a^Tus: 'without further effort.' did he utter in his wrath, that if I kept 

dKtova-a: 'quietly,' v.n. i. 765. not my hands far from him while still 

91. irWoiTO : sc. "Epais. [laXiirra *| master of his passion, hereafter I might 
£|ioi: the nearest parallel to this curious reproach myself alone.' irepwrxopeyri 
constr. seems to be Eur. I. A. 1594, KaKortiTi: the use of /ca/coTTjT in Ap. is in 
ravT^v fidXiffra rvs Kopvs oo-TraCerai, favour of explaining ' in my helplessness,' 
where fxaXiffra is treated like /jluWov. though we might render ' plagued with. 
Somewhat similar is the use of the gen. his naughtiness.' 

after superlative adjj., e.g. Od. 11.482, "^6. avToio-iv : v.n. I. 502. 

o-ero . . . otjTLs avvp ■ ■ ■ /naKtipraTos. For 98. x«ipas .^ . • '^^w : cf. Od. 22. 70, 

^ after a superl. cf. Hdt. 2. 35, irXela-Ta ov yap (rxria^i avvp oSe X«'P°^ aairrovs. 
euvixda-ia ex«' [A^Yi/TrTos] ^ ^ &A\r] Tracra 99. dT€|xPoi|J.iiv : v.n. 2. 56 : cf. Hdt. 

X<^pV, if the reading is sound (v. Stein). 5. 46, '6pa ,ur? e| vcrreprjs (rewvTOV ivairiy 

92. dvatSriTw: Ap. alone uses di/atSTjTos eXV^- '"^ • """ ^5 Keirai, dvrl rov ifiol 
for avai5T)s, cf.'4. 360. yap Aa/xfidveTai. Schol. ; v.n. I. 893. 



APrONATTIKriN F 229 

'Os (fxiTO' fMeiSrfaap 8e deaC, koI io'eSpaKou dvT7)v lOO 
dWy]XaLS. rj o avTt? aKrj'^ejxepr} Trpoaieirrev' 
" AXXot? akyea rd/xa yeX&j? vreXet' ou8e ri /xe ^^t) 
fjuvdelcrdaL TravreacTLV' aXtg etSvta Kat avrrj. 
vvv o eVet vyut/xt (^i\ov Tohe Srj vreXei dix(f)OTepr](TLV, 
ireiprjao), KaC fXLv ixeiki^oixai, ovS' OLTTidrjcreL.^^ 105 

'fl? (jxxTO' TTjv S' 'HyOT^ paSii'rj'; eTTe}xd<ja-aro ^ecpos, 
TjKa oe fxecSLOcocra TTapajSXijSrjv Trpoa-eenrev' 
" Ovrw z^ui^, KvOepeia, roSe }(/3eo?, ws a-yopeuet?, 
epgop a(f)ap' /cat /xt^ rt '^aXeirreo, ju-TyS' ipiSaLve 
X^coo[Ji€Pr) (TO) TrauSC' jxeraW-q^ei y^P OTTtcrcraj." I lO 

'H yoa, /cat ekXcTre Ocokop' ifficoiJLdpTrjcre 8' "KOrjviq' 
e/c 8 tcraz/ djxcfico raiye irakicrcrvToi. tj 8e Kat avT>) 
^rj /5 i/xei^ OvXvfjLTTOLO Kara vrrv^Ya?, et /xti^ e^evpoi. 
evpe 8e roVy' drrdvevOe Atog Oakepfj eV dXcorj, 
ovK oiov, jxera kol Vavvix-qSea, tov pd irore Zev? I i 5 

ovpavo) iyKardvacTcrev i(^ecrTLOv ddavaToiaiV, 
KakXeoq Lfxepdei^. djjitp' dcrrpayaXoiaL Se TOiye 
^pvaetoi'?, a re KovpoL o/xr^^ees, e^loojvto. 

101. aWT]\as aut iireSpaKov . . aWriKais Ziegler. 
109. ipiS-qve L : ipi'8r)vov Pariss., Bruiick. 
112. 7; Se Vatt. duo, Paris, unus : ^Se L, G. 

100. IcreSpaKov &vtt]v : cf. //. 24. 223, that these words are ambiguous, meaning 

a.Kov(ra deov km. effeopaKOf ci,VTr}v. Ziegler either x^P^^ '^"^ Ai(5$ or x'^P's twv aWiov 

would read aWr^Aas in lOl, as avT-qv eV rrj Aihs a.\wfj. The latter meaning 

in Horn, is always used absolutely (so too seems right, though de M. renders 'loin 

loio, 1066 infr.), and in late epic takes de Zeus.' Ap. uses airdvevde, seorsuf/i, 

the gen. both as adv. (e.g. 2. 153) and as prep. 

103. &\is elSvi)a Kal avrrj: cf. Soph. (e.g. i. 863). 

O.T. 1061, a\is voaovcr^ iyoli : Isocr. 2. 7, ll5. FawiiTiSea : "Ofiripos ovx wTt) Aihs 

iKavhs yap avrbs i(p7) a.Tvx'ii"' eTfai. ripirdffdai dw' iirh Qiwv <p7](nv, ouSe 5i' 

106. paSivTJs : 'slender,' 'delicate,' e^ccra /cat iro'eoj/, olAA' ScTe Au oiVoxoei;eiv. 
oTraATjs (Hesych.). t^v eirtjAaa-o-aTo Scliol. ; ci. /I. 20.2^1^, rhv KalavTipiii^iavTO 
X€ip6s: this constr. is on the analogy SeoX Ail olvoxoeveiv, KaAAeos dviKa oU, 
ot x«'p^s ^x€i»', or kKeiv, TLva. In Hom. iV adavdroiai fieTeir]. The writers after 
iirLfiaio^iai in the sense of 'feeling,' Hom. spoke of Ganymede as the favourite 
' handling' takes the ace. ; in the sense of Zeus, e.g. Plat. P/iaedr. 255, Eur. Or. 
of 'desiring,' the gen. Ap. uses the 1392. 

ace. in 816 infr., but the gen. in 4. 117. ao-Tpa-ydXowri : the game of 

18. ' knuckle-bones ' is mentioned in //. 

107. irapapXTiSi^v : v.n. I. 835. 23. 88, dfi<p' dtrrpaydAoiffi xoAwfleij. It 
110. |x€TaXXTi|ei : 'he will cease' from was a favourite game of boys, cf. Plut. 

his waywardness ; cf. 951. In Hom. this A/cib. 2. Pliny [N.H. 34. 55) describes 

verb takes the gen., cf. i. 1271. the famous statue by Polycletus of the 

113. OvXvjxTTOio . . . TTTtix^as : cf. //. Astragalizontes, two boys playing with 
II. 77, C!u>p.ara. icakd TeruKro Kara tttvxO'S astfagali, which Ap. probably had before 
OvXvfx-Koio. his mind. 

114. dwavtuOe Aids: the Schol. says 118. €«|/i.d(ovTO : v. n. i. 459. Cf 



230 



AnOAAHNlOT POAIOT 



/cat p 6 fieu yjSr] TrajXTTav ipLTrXeov (o vtto jxa^^w 
fxdpyos ^Epw9 \aLrj<; VTTo''C(T^ave ^eipo<; ayocrrov, 
6p6o<; i(f)e(TTr](o<;' yXvKepov Se ol ajx(f)i Trapetag 
Xpof-f) 6aXkev €pev6o<;. 6 8' iyyvOev OKXaSoi^ yjaTo 
crlya KarrjifiLOMv' 8ota> 8* ex^^' ^XXop er' aureus 
aXXco iTTLTrpoLeis, Ke-^oXcoro 8e Kay)(aX6(ovTi. 
/cat jxrjv Tovcrye Trapacrcrov inl TrpoTepoicriv oXecro'a^ 
firj Keveal^ avv ^epalv dixT])(avo^, ovS iuorjcrev 
KvTrptv iTTLTrXofxevrjv. tj S' dvTLr) LaraTo TratSo?, 
/cat fMLu acfyap yvaOpolo Karacryofxevy) Trpocreenrep' 

" TCttt e77t/xet8taa9, dcfyaroi^ KaKov; -qi [jllp avrws 
yjnaffie^, ovSe Slky) irepieTrXeo vrjuv iovra ; 
et 8' dye jxoi npocppoyv TeXeaov \peoq, ottl kev enroi- 
/cat Kev TOL OTTdcraLfn, At09 7re/3t/caXXe? aOvpfxa 
Kelvo, TO ol TTOtrjare (f)[Xr} Tpo(f)0'^ ^ASprjcTTeLa 



I20 



125 



130 



119. inl Brunck : k6\-kov evlirXeov . . . ayodrtf Hemsterliuis. 

120. kyoffTov Vat. unus, Pariss. : a.yo<rT(f! viilg. 
129. eTTi^eiSiaeis Pariss. tres. 



Afitk. P. 12. 46, "EpoiTes '0.% rb Trapos 
Tra'i^fcrB'' dcppoves a.(Trpayd\ois. 

119. 'now greedy Eros held beneath 
his bosom the palm of his left hand filled 
full with knuckle-bones.' IviirXeov : a 
form only found here ; in Horn. iv'nrXiLov. 
We have finir\etos in 1281. 

120. iidp-yos : ' greedy ' seems the 
most appropriate sense here. The Lat. 
translators render it by ' protervus,' and 
so de M. ' I'insolent.' The Schol. ex- 
plains 6 fxapyaivdv ttoiuiv, and Ellis on 
Cat. 64. 95, Heu misere exagitans immiti 
corde furores Sancte puer, curis hominum 
qui gaudia misces, says : ' Love is napyos, 
a raging madman, Ap. ill 120, and not 
only the rouser of strife and grief in others 
(IV 446, 7) but himself full of turmoil, 
rfTprixu>s (in 276).' 

122. oKXaSdv : air. \ey. ; the usual 
form is 6K\a.^ (1308). 

123. KaTT](}>i,d(ov : v.n. i. 267. SoicG : 
sc. aarpaydXco. ' he Still had two left, 
as he kept throwing one after another in 
vain.' 

124. ' irnrpoieCs : 'throwing forward,' 
casting one after another. The use of 
this word seems to decide that the game 
was one of dice- throwing, the loser for- 
feiting his dice, though Seaton (C/. Ren. 
I 170) argues strongly that it was kpn- 



acTjuSs [par unpar), and explains eiriirp. 
as ' staking,' quoting in support Becq de 
Fouquieres {^eux des Aiicietis 284 sqq.), 
" il n'avait plus que deux osselets, qu'il 
aventiirait I'un apres I'autre." 

125. irapdo-orov : v.n. I. 383. eirl . . . 
6X^o-o-as : ' having lost them as well as 
the others.' 

127. €TriirXo|j.€VTjv : v.n. 25. 

128. KaTa<rxo|A€VTi : ' grasping him by 
the chin.' (caTexf"'^"' is not used c. gen. 
in Hom., though ex*"'^'*' '^- S^"- '* 
common. 

129. ' Why dost thou laugh, thou 
unutterable rogue } Hast thou tricked 
him in this fashion, and unfairly triumphed 
over his innocence .'' ' 

130. irtpicirXeo : only here has -irepiirf- 
Ao^ai the sense of ' overreaching,' hke 
TTeptepxofj.ai in Hdt. 3. 4, ffoepir) yap fxiv 
TrepirjKQiv. In 1150 it means 'to sur- 
round.' vfjiv : this ace, which occurs 
also in Call.yV. m, is formed on a false 
analogy for the regular vi\iZa (v. 32), the 
S being primary (root FlZ). Ttdtv (4. 697) 
is a similar false formation ; v. Rzach 
p. 7«. 

132. d9vp[ia: 'plaything,' cf. //. 15. 
363, Troir\(Tri aOvp/nara i7)-Kiiri<Tiv. 

133. *A8pT|crT6ia : a Cretan nymph, 
sister of the Curetes, who nursed the 



APrONATTIKHN F 



231 



dvTpco i.v 'iSatw ert vrjirta KovpL^ovrt, 

(T(f)aLpav ivTpo^akov, ri^? ov crvye {xeikLOV aXXo 135 

-^eupcop 'H^atcrroto KaTaKTeaTLacrr) dpeiov. 

'^pvcrea fxeu ol KVKka Terev^araf d/x<^t 8' kKaaTco 

SiTrXoat dr/ztSe? TTepir)yie<; eikicrcTOVTai' 

KpvTTTal 8e pa(f)ai elaiV eXt^ 8' imSeSpoixe Tracrats 

Kvaver). dTdpeL[xiV€aL^iul)(ep(rl^dXoLo, 140 

dcTTrjp (oq, (f)Xeye6oPTa SC rjepoq oXkou irjcriv. 

rrjv TOi iyoiv OTrdcro*" o"V 8e Trapdeuov AlyJTao 

diX^ov OLCTTevcra^; in ^IijcrovL' fxrjSe rtg ecrrco 

d/xySoXtr;. 817 y^/5 '^^^ difiavporeprj ^dpi'; eit). 

'n? (jidro' TO) 8' dcnraaTov eVo? yever elcra'CovTL. 145 

jaetXta 8' e/c^SaXe irdvTa, /cat dfx^oTeprjcri ^trwvo? 
z^wXe/xe? eV^a /cat eV^a ^edg e^ei^ d/x(^t/xeyu,ap7rct>?. 
Xtcrcrexo 8' ati//a TTopelv avTocrx^Sov' r) 8' dyavotcrti' 
dvTOfjLepT) fxvOoKTLV, eVetyOvcTcracra Trapetd?, 

147. ex*''"' Brunck. 

149. imipvcraaa-a Brunclc : iirupvaaaa. codd. 



infant Zeus in the Dictaean cave (i. 509) ; 
cf. Call. ^ow. 47, (re 5e koiVtjct' 'ASpVjcrTeio 
Aiicvcii ivl xpfcrew, where Spanheim refers 
to tlie Cretan coins of the age of Trajan 
on which the child Zeus is represented 
seated on a sphere. The ball, the 
plaything of his childhood, came to be 
regarded as typifying the universe. 

135. iJ.€(\i,ov : 'toy,' cf. 146; used in 
the pi. by Horn, of gifts bringing peace 
((U6iAi(T joi, fie'iAixos), e.g. //. 9. 147, tyiii 
5' iirl fxeiAia Saxrco, a meaning which we 
have in 594 infr., 4. 1190, 1549. 

136. KaTaKTsaxio-o-T) : this comp. is 
Hit. A67. The gen. x«'P'«'»' ^^ on the 
analogy of that with Sexc^Ba'- 

137 sqq. ' the circlets of it are wrought 
of gold, and around each of them wind 
double curving rings; but the joinings 
are hidden, for a spiral of blue runs over 
all of them.' The ball seems to have 
been made of a number of separate 
circlets of gold, which were kept in 
position by two rings encircling them 
on the outside. The joinings of the 
KvK\a and a.\litSes were concealed by the 
spiral of blue. 

138. d\|/l8€s: al avva(pai. Schol. irepit]- 
■ye'es : v.n. I. 559. 

140. KvavET] : probably of Kvavos, lapis 
lazuli, or the imitation of it made of 



glass stained with carbonate of copper ; 
cf. //. II. 24 sqq., where its iridescence on 
Agamemnon's breastplate is described, 



Kvavfoi 5e Spa.KOVT€S 
lais : = reals, V.n. I 

141. oXkov : cf. 
imitated in Aen. 2. 
star), tunc longo 
lucem. 

142. <rv hi K.T.A. 



Xpiaaiv koiKSres. 

III3. 

4. 296, which is 
697 (of a shooting 

limite sulcus Dat 

' by thy shafts do 
thou bewitch the daughter of Aeetes 
with love foi Jason.' stti denotes the 
end or object. 

144. d|j.poXiT] : v.n. i. 861. d({>av- 
porepti : ' fainter ' ; cf. 2. 453. Her 
gratitude would be less if the service 
were delayed. 

145. tlo-atovTi : v.n. i. 764. 

146. [i€C\i.a : to itaiyvia, 5i' cor oi TraTSes 
fxeihicraovTai. Schol. (v. 135)- 

147. vwX€|i€s: v.n. 2. 554. The constr. 
is Qeas au<ptfj.ep.apTr(iis fXC tov X'tw^'os. 

148. TTopEtv : sc. r-^v (T<paipav. avTOO*- 
XeSdi/ : v.n. I. 12. 

149. avTo|ji.€VTi : v.n. 77. sireipvo-o-ao-a 
irapeids : ' drawing his cheeks towards 
her.' In ipvia {ilpvw), in which the two 
roots Fepv ' to protect ' and Fepva ' to 
drag ' were confused, the quantity of the 
aor. varies as in Hom. ; in 2. 586 avelpuffe 
has short penult. 



232 



AnOAAONIOT POAIOT 



Kvorcre tTOTLcrxoixevrj, koX d/xet^ero ixeioiooicra' 150 

"^Icrro; vvv rdSe creto <^ikov Koipr) r)S' ifxov avrrj^;, 

rj fxev rot S(op6u ye irapi^ofxai, ovS' diraTTJcro}, 

el Kev ePi(TKLiJL\jjr)<; Kovpr] ^eA.09 Alrjrao.^ 

<i>rj' 6 8' ap" aarpayakovq avvajxricTaro, kolS 8e (paeivcp 

IJi,r]Tpo<; erj^ ev iroivTa^ apt^/xT^cra? ^ake koXtto). 155 

avTLKa 8' IoS6k7]p ^pvcrer) TTepiKarOeTo p-irpr) 

Trpefxvco KeKXifxeprju' ava 8' dyKvXov elXero to^op. 

^rj 8e Ste/c fieydpoLO Ato? TrdyKapirop dXcotjv. 

avrdp eVetra TrvXa? i^rjXvOev OvXvp,TTOio 

alBepia^' evOev 8e KaratySart? ecTTt KeXevdos 160 

ovpavLT)' Soio) 8e vroXot dve^ovcrt Kdp-qva 



158. /xeyaAoio Gerhard. 

161. "lo-Tft) : ' be witness ' ; cf. i. 466, 
2. 257. For the custom of swearing by 
the head cf. Aen. 9. 300, per caput hoc 
iuro : ib. 4. 357, tester utrumque caput : 
Ov. Her. 3. 107, perque tuum nostrumque 
caput quae iunximus una. 

153. €vi.o-Kiin}/T|S : cf. 765; //. 16. 612, 

154. o-vva|iT|o-aTo : 'gathered together.' 
a compound only found here ; Et. Mag. 
83, 3, a\)vaix7}<T6.iJ.evo<5- aoopei/(xas, ffuvd^as, 
f) depiffas. 

156. ' forthwith he girt around him 
with a golden strap the quiver which 
was resting against a tree.' 

158. ' he passed from the palace of 
Zeus through (or, into) the fruitful 
orchard.' This is inconsistent with 114, 
where we are told that the boys were 
playing Aths da\ep^ ev a\oorj . Ap. seems 
to have used the Homeric 5ie/c /xeydpoio, 
forgetting that it did not harmonize with 
what he had previously said. To trans- 
late ' he passed right through the fruitful 
orchard of the palace of Zeus ' would 
remove the inconsistency, but the order 
of words is rather against it. Gerhard's 
fA.eyd\oio, as he admits himself, is tame and 
otiose. The Schol. says that this passage 
is derived from Ibycus, Sia rovrwi' rwv 
(TTix<i>v ''^o.pa.yp6.<pii r'a elfir)fj.fva virh I^vkov 
iv oTs Trepl rrjs Tavvfj.TiSovs apnayrjs elwfV 
iv rfi els Topyiav (^Sy. 

159. avTap ^ireiTa : regularly used in 
epic poetry in enumerating a rapid 
succession of details. irvXas : according 
to the Homeric conception in the Jliad 
there was an opening from the summit 



of Mt. Olympus into the vault of heaven, 
which was closed by a thick cloud as a 
door, e.g. 5. 749, Khrofiaroi. 5e Trt;Aai 
fjLVKov ovpavov as ex*"' ' ^p"-^ Tf/s eTri- 
TerpaTTTaL fjiiyas ovpavhs OvkvfxTros re 
'Hfiiv avaKAlvai irvKivhv ve<pos 7)5 eTrideiVut. 
k^r\\vdiv: liere c. ace. as in Hdt. 7. 29, 
e\r]k6ov rijv Tlepa-iSa x^PV^ C- Lat. egredt 
c. acc. In 2. 202, e'/c 5' e\dwv /meydpoio, 
we have the gen. as in Hom., and so in 
I. 844, TTvAdwv ele/ioAer. 

160. KaTaipdns: Preston suggests that 
from this Milton took his idea of the 
sunbeam bearing the angel Uriel 'slope 
downward ' to the earth (F. L. iv. 589). 

161. SoiwSeirdXoi/c.T.A. : these words 
must be taken parentheticall)', ' for there 
are two poles which rise up, the summits 
of trackless mountains, the highest points 
of earth.' Ap. leaves the reader to infer 
that the downward flight of Eros was by 
the northern heights. The use of Se, 
standing for ydp by parataxis, in intro- 
ducing a reason or explanation is common 
in Hom. (v. M. and R. on Od. i. 433 : 
Monro, H.G. 333). The obscurity of the 
passage arises from the blending of the 
Homeric notion of Olympus with the 
notion of the two poles which is not 
Homeric, b auw it6\os and 6 Kdrw iroAos 
are described in Arist. de Mundo 2. 5 ; 
Arat. 21 sqq. The poets constantly 
spoke of the lofty mountains, such as 
Olympus and the shadowy Rhipaean 
peaks, rising up to heaven in the north 
and forming the northern ttoAos {cardo, 
vertex Virg. G. i. 242), and so too Atlas 
in the south. Mercury in his flight in 



APrONATTIKHN T 233 

ovpioiv rjXL^drcov, Kopv(f)al x^ovos, fjx^ r aepOeU 

-^eXto? TTpcoTTjcTLV ipevOejai aKTiveacriv. 

veiodi S' dXXoT€ yala (/)e/Deo-/3tos acrrea r dvSpojv 

^aivero kol Troraixoiv lepol pooi, dWore o avTe 1 65 

dKpLe<;, dfJL(j)l Se 7r6pTO<i dv aWepa ttoXXov loutl. '-^'-'' 

"Hpwe? 8' d-n-dvevOev irj^ iirl creX/xacrt vrjo^ 
iv TTorapu) Ka6' eXo? XeXox^^ju-eVot r^yopooiVTo. 
avro? 8' Atcroi^tSr^? [xerecficopeev ol 8' vrrdKovov 
yjpipa^ fj ivl X^PV eVtcr^^epaj e8pto&)i^Tes' 1 7^ 

"^n (f)ikoL, 7]TOL iyo) [xep 6 fJiot iinav^dvei avrco 
i^epeco' tov 8' v/x/xt reXo'; KpiqrjvaL eoiKeu. "^ 

^vv-q yap ^/oetw, ^ui^ot 8e re (xv0ol eaatv 
TrdcTLV 6[X(o<5' 6 8e criya i^ooj^ ^ovXtjv t arrepvKOiV 
icTTco Kol vocrrov rovhe crroXov olo<; dirovpas. 175 

S)XXoi [X€v Kara i^Tya (Tui^ evreai piixveO' eKrjXof 
avrdp eyoiv is ScojxaT eXevcro/xat AtrjTao, 
via? eXcov ^pi^oio hvoi 8' cttI rolaiv eTaipov^. 
TreLpijcroi) 8' iTriecrai TvapoiTepov dvTL^oXyjcra<;, 
el K ideXoL (f)iX6Tr)TL Sepo<^ ^(pucretoj/ OTrdaaai, 180 

rje KOL ov, TTtcrwog 8e /iirj ixeTLOvraq aricrcrei. 

163. eptii9eTai G, Paris, unus : €pei/7eToi vulg. : ipeiSeTai Merkel. 

164. aWore Pariss. : aWodi vulg. 

165. lepal poai Spitzner. 

166. av' aidipa Pariss. duo : eV aldipt vulg. : di'' aldepi L, G. 
170. T/pe^a G, vulg. 

Aeii. 4. 246 sqq. lights first on Mt. Atlas. tliough it is found nine times in Horn. 

avexovai is probablv intrans. (cf. 217, 168. XeXox^nfJ-e'voi : cf. 7 supr. 

851, 1383), though the Latin translators 170. ■^■. v.n. 2. 132. Iirnrxspw : v.n. 

render, ' duo poli sustinent vertices,' i. 330. 

and de M., ' deux poles soutiennent les 171. emavSdvei : as in //. 7.407; else- 
hauteurs.' where icpavSdvei, e.g. 34 supr. 

162. TJxi t' : the use of fixi re = ^x' 's 172. reXos Kprifivai : cf. //. 9. 626, 
common in later epic poetry, and is an ov jdp fxoi doiceei . . . TeAeurr; . . . 
extension of the Homeric evda re = euda ; Kpai^^adai- 

"where first upborne The blushing sun 174. 6 St tri^a k.t.A. : 'but he who 

unfolds the rays of morn " (Preston). speaketh not, and withholdeth his mind 

163. epevieeTai.: cf. 4. 126, i. 778. and counsel, let him know that it is he, 

164. <j)€p€0-pios : this epithet of and he alone, who is robbing this com- 
7010 is not found in Horn., but it pany of their return.' d-rrepvKiov : only 
occurs in the Homeric hymns and in here in the sense of ' keeping back ' 
He>iod. (i.e. not uttering) ; in 327 aTrepuKev means 

165. Upolpooi: v.n. 4. 134. 'detained.' 

166. alOcpa: the Schol. explains the 175. dirovpas : v.n. i. 1212. 
variant aWepi as Sotikt; (dat.) kvrl 178. vias 4>pi|oio : v. 2. 1093. 
olriaTiK^s (ace), but Ap. does not use 181. fje Kat : introducing the more 
avd c. dat. (in 2. 699 there may be tmesis), probable alternative ; cf. 4. 205. 



234 AnOAAONlOT POAIOT 

S)Se yap i^ avrolo 7Tdpo<; KaKOTYjTa SaeVre? 

(f)pacro-6fJie6\ eir dprjt crvvoiaoiJieO' eire rt? aXXr) 

fJirJTL'? inippoOo^ ecrrai eepyoy^evoKTiv dvTrj<;. 

jUT^S' avTOi^ oXktJ, TTpXv eTTecTcri. ye ireipiqOrjvai, 185 

rot's' dnajjieipojixev a<^eTepov Kxepaq. dWd irdpoLuev 

XojLTepov fjLvdo) jxiv dpicrcraaOai /xertot'rag. 

TToWdKi TOL pea pSjOo'i, 6 Kef /xoXt? e^avvcretev 

rfvope-q, roS' epe^e Kara ^peo<;, fjTrep ecoKet 

TTj>y]vva^. 6 Se /cat ttot diivfjiova ^pi^ov eoeKTO 1 90 

fX7)TpvLrj<; (jjevyovTa SoXov Trarpo? re $vr)Xd<;. 

TrdvTe<^ enel irduTy Kal otls [xdXa KvvTaTOs dvopoiv, 

aeLViov atSetrat Zrjvo's Oefxiv i^S' dXeyt^et." 

'Us 4)dT' eirjivrjcrav 8e veoi eno'; AlcroPLoao 
TracravSCr), ovS' ecTKe nape^ otl<^ dXXo KeXevoL. 195 

Kal tot' dp' vlrja<; ^pi^ov TeXafxcopd 6' enecrdat 
a)pcre Ka\ Avyeiy^V avTos S' eXep 'E/3/xetao 
(TKrjTTTpov' d(f)ap 8' dpa vr)o<; vnep Sot-a/ca? re Kal vocop 
^epcovK e^aTTe^y)(Tav enl dpcocrixov TreSioLO. 
KtpKalov ToSe nov KiKXrjCTKeTai' evda 8e TroXXai 200 

190. o56 vulg. 

194. iirriv-qaau Pariss. duo, Vrat., Vind. : iizrivvcrav ^: eiTrive(Xa.v G: iirrji'ecrffay 
vulg. 

198. apa Pariss. quatt. : ava vulg. 

184. ttpyo\i.ivoi(riv dvTfjs : 'if we iravTa Kara XP^"^ ('as is meet') ijwae 

refrain from the battle-cry.' In //. 13. Sai/xoov. Lehrs, wrongly, 'pro necessitate.' 

525 iepyo/xevoi iro\4fjioio is used of the 190. 6 hi : Aeetes. 

gods who are kept back from the fight. 191. (i-qTpviTJs : Ino, v.n. 2. 653. 

186. diraiAeipajfjiev : ' deprive of ; only 192. TrdvTts ■ . - alSeircii : for the sing, 

here in act., the pass, in 785 and in verb after a parenthesis cf. 949 : Thuc. 

Hesiod. <r4>€Tepov : ffcperepos is only l. 42, wv ivdv/xridfVTes, Kal veunepSs tis 

twice used by Ap. in its proper sense irapa irpea-^vTepui' fiadoiv, a^wvToi k.t.k. 

(i. 530, 4. 1294). He uses it also (a) = WeivCov : v.n. 2. 1131. 

eos, '6s, as here ; {b) - rj/jL^repos, 4. 1353; 195- irape^ . . . dXXo : probably ' any- 

(c) = v/xeTfpos, 4. 1327. Hesiod has thing diflferent ' ; cf Od. 14. 168, a\Aa 

usages {a) and {c), Sc. 90, Op. 2. irapelfifiiLvwuida 'let us turn our thoughts 

188. The truth that 'swords and pistols to other matters.' Others take irape^ 
are not the weapons of diplomacy ' was closely with (aKe, neqzie erat seorsum, 
early realized ; cf. Y-wr. Fhuen. 516, -Kav qui aliud suaderet \ so de M. " et il n'y 
■yap S^atpe'i \6yos''0 Kal aiSripos iroKifj.lwv avait pas de dissident qui proposal un 
dpdffdeu av: Ter. Etai. 4. 7. 18, Omnia autre plan de conduite." 

prius experiri, quam armis, sapientem 196. TeXafiwva: cf. 1.93. 

decet. yui scis, an, quae iubeam, sine 197. Av^eiiiv : cf. i. 172. Ep|J.€iao 

vi faciat .'' o-Kfj-n-Tpov : v.n. i 642. 

189. Kardxpcos: ' in seemly fashion ' ; 199. Opwa-jiov : v.n. 2. 823. 
cf. h. Hom. Merc. 138, alrap eKii toi 200. KipKaiov : v.n. 2. 400. 



APrONATTIKflN T 



235 



e^eiy)<i TrpofiakoL re /cat treat eKnecfivaaLv, 

TMv Kol in aKpoTaroiv veKve<; creLprjcn. /cpe/xavrat 

SecrixLOL. etcreVt pvp yoLp dyo<? KoA.^otcrtz^ opojpev 

dv€pa<; (iiy(oixevov<^ irvpl Kaieixev' ouS' evl yaCr) 

ecTTL defjLLq (TTeikavTa<^ virepO* inl crrjfjia ^eeaSai, 205 

dXX' iv dSexjjiJTOLcrL /caretXvcravre y8oeta:t9 

SevSpecov i^aTTTeiv eKaq dcTTeoq. yjipi S' tcTTyt' 

/cat ^6mv eixfxopev aiaav, inel ^dovi Tap^vovaiv 

6r]\vT€pa<;' r] ydip re Slkt) Oecrixolo re'rv/crat. 

Totcrt Se vicrcroixevoi^'llpr) <^t\a ixrjTLocoa-a 2IO 

^epa TTOvXvv irftrJKe 8t' acrreo?, 6(f)pa XdOoiev 
KdA.^a)i^ ixvpiov edpo<^ e'? Ati^rao Ki6vTe<^. 
c5/ca 8' or' e/c TreStoto ttoXlv /cat S(ojxa9' Ikovto 
AlrjTeoi, TOTe 8' avrt? a-Trecr/ce'Sacre^' v4(^o<^"\{p-)q. 
ecTTav 8' ei^ TrpopioXrjcri Te0rj7r6Te<i epKe dvaKTOs 215 

evpeta? re TTvXa? /cat /ctoi^a?, ot vreyat rot^ov? 



201. TTpo/naAoL Stephauus, ^/. Mag. 689, 35 : -n-pouaSoi codd. 
206. ;caT€jAucraj'Tes G : KareiAucratrt Samuelsson. 

208. fTre! Pariss. : itrl viilg. 

209. 7ap Ts Brunck : yap /ce codd. 



201. irpd)jiaXoi: some variety of osier 
or willow, mentioned by Hippocrates" 
(6b7, 47), and in a list of trees in Eupolis, 
klyssfr. 14 (Kock). Hesych. explains 
Trpo/itoAoj as fjLvp'iKT) (tamarisk) ^ ayvos 
(willow, withy) ; cf. Et. Mag. 689, 41, 
irapa ' AnoWaivici) Trp6jj.a\ot, elSos aypias 
Spuds. 

202. The Schol. says that the account 
of these curious rites is taken from the 
NoV'M" 'Affi'as of Nymphodorus. Cf. 
Ael. y.if. 4. I, KdA;^oi 5e tovs veKpovs 
iv ^vptrais dditTovai, Kal Karappcixf/avTes eK 
rail' SevSpcau i^apTcicri : Sil. Ital. 13. 486, 
At gente in Scythica subfixa cadavera 
truncis Lenta dies sepelit, putri liquentia 
tabo. 

205. crreCXavTas : ' burying.' For this 
strange use of (rr^Weiv I can find no 
parallel. L. and S. cite ulea 5' 01$ effTeiAe 
in this sense from the Antli. (?) without 
fixing the reference. TrepiareAAeLv was 
used at times meaning ' to bury,' its first 
meaning being ' to dress the dead in 
funeral robes,' ' to lay out ' as in Od. 
24. 293, ovSe I f^VTVP KAavae irepi- 
ffTe'iKaaa. 

2U6. KaT€i\T5o-avT€ : the use of the dual 
shows that Ap. believed in Zenodotus' 



theory that in Hom. sometimes the dual 
and pi. are used indiscriminately ; v. Leaf 
on //. I. 567, 5. 487, etc. Merkel suggests 
that Ap. is imitating h. Hom. Ap. 487, 
IffTia niiv ■KpSirov KaOiTov Kvaavre ^oeiai, 
where the dual is clearly used for the pi. 
See also on i. 384. 

207. Tjepi . . . alo-av : ' howbeit the 
earth obtaineth rights equal to the air.' 
ridpi Iffriv is an instance of the comparatio 
compendiaria \ cf. II. 1 7. 5[, /co'mo" 
XapiTf<raiv 6/j.o7ai. For efiuopev v. n. 
4 supr. 

208. Tapx'uovo-uv : v.n. i. 83. 

209. Oi^XvTe'pas : for the comparative 
denoting opposition (here to the male 
sex) V. Monro, H.G. 120. 1^ ■y^'P • • • 
T€TVKTat : h.VT\ Tov, ovTos yap 6 rpoiros 
Tov v6/xov. Schol. It is an echo of 
phrases like t] yap SIkt] i<n\ yepoproor, 
Od. 24. 255. 

210. Cf. Od. 7. 14, Kal to't' ^OSuffaevs 
S>pTO TToAii'S' "t/xeV a.iii(pl 5' 'Adrjvrt FIoAA?;;/ 
r/fpa x^f^f (pi\a (ppoi'4ov(T' 'OSi/tr^i : Aen. 
I. 411, At Venus obscuro gradientes acre 
saepsit Et multo nebulae circum dea 
fudit amictu. 

215. «v irponoXTJo-i : ' at the entrance ' 
(to the courtyard), v.n. i. 260. '^pK€a : 



236 



AnOAAflNIOT POAIOT 



e^eLr]<5 ave^ov OptyKos S' icfivnepde oojxolo 

Xatveo<; ^akKer^criv iirl 'yXv(f)iSecr(TLv aprjpeL. 

€VKrj\oL 8' virep ovSov eireLT e/3ap. oty^t 8e toIo 

rjfxepi,Se<i ^Xoepotcrt /caracrref^ees TreraXoLCTLv 2 20 

v\\fOV aeupofxevaL fxey eOrjXeov. at 8' vtto tjJcflp 

devaoi Kprjvai iricrvpe'^ peov, a<g eka^-qvev 

'^}i(f)aLcrTO<;. Kai p rj /xeV dpajSkveaKe yoXaKji, 

7) 8' olvo), rpLTOLTrj 8e dvcooei vdev akoi^fi' 

rj 8' dp* vSojp irpopeecTKe, to [xep irodi hvofxivrjcriv 225 

OepfxeTO IlXr]LdSeor(TLV, dixoL^rjSlq 8' dviovcrai'^ 

KpvcrrdWoi lkcXov kolA-t^? dveKiJKLe irerpiq^;. 

roT dp' evl ixeydpoLcn Kvraieo? AlrjTao 

T€)(VTJ€i^ ''H^ato"T09 epLTjcraTo deaKeXa epya. 

Kai ol ^aXKOTToSa^i ravpov^ Kafxe, )(^dXKea 8e a(f)€(ov 230 

rjf (jt6}X(xt , eK 8e nvpos Seuvov creXa? dixTTveieaKoV 

TTpos Se KOL avToyvov crri^apov dodixaPTO<5 aporpop 

'^Xacrev, 'HeXtoj tlpcop ^dpip, 09 pd fxip lttttois 

217. dpiyKhs Vrat., Vind. : dpijxo^ (supr. scr. t man. sec.) L : dptyyhs vulg. 

218. x^-^i^^V^^" P^"^s. quatt. : x«'^«e'«'s L, G- 
221. eVi Pierson. 

225. ttotI Svvo/iLevriffii' Biunck. 

226. n\r]idSea(jii' iOep/xer^ Hermann. 



v.n. 39. Ap. is imitating the description 
of the palace of Alcinous in Od. 7, and 
of the home of Calypso in Od. 5. 

218. ■y\vcf)CS€(rcriv : 'capitals, 'ropeu/xatri 
^ KLovoKpdvois. .Schol. The line is quoted 
in Et. Mag. with the gloss ■y\v<p\s Koi t] 
K€<pa\7j Tov Kiovos. Tlic word is only used 
here in this sense ; cf. Tpiy\v(pos. For its 
ordinary meaning v. 282. 

220. T||JL€pi8€s : -^t". anire\oi, ' cultivated 
vines' ; cf. Od. 5. 68, ^ S' avToimrdvvaTo 
irepl ffin'iovs y\a(pvpo7o 'Hjueplj vjfiooooaa, 
Tedr)Aei Se (TTacpvArjai. 

222. Cf. Od. 5. 70, Kprjvai 5' lleirjs 
■jriffvpes peov vSaTt ?iiuKw. I or irKTvpes 
v.n. I. 671. 

223. dvapXvccTKe : Ap. lengthens the 
V in compounds of fiXvw here and in 
4. 788, 1417, but shortens it in 4. 1238. 
In 4. 1446 we have e^Xvae (from /SAu^w) 
with short penult. Hom. has aTro^Kv^cov 
{/I. 9. 4QI). 

224. vdev : v.n. i. 1146. 

226. 7rpop€€<rK6 : for the trans, use cf. 
h. Hom. Ap. 380, x'^P'^" ^xovff' 4parhv 
irpopieiv KaWippoov vSuip '■ Iheocr. 5. 124, 
'IfjLfpa . . peirw yd\a. Svoixevrjo-iv : the 



lengthening of the first syll. is un- 
Homeric ; cf. 1. 925. Hom. always 
has V short in the pres. and impf., but 
Aji. has it long in eSwero, e.g. I. 581. 

226. nXT]id8€o-a-iv : the Pleiads rise at 
the end of April, and set at the end of 
October. 

227. Kpuo-TaXXiplKeXov: cf. //. 22. 151, 
irpopiii ei/ci/Ta . . . e| uSaros KpvardWcf. 

228. Kvrait'os : v.n. 2. 399. 

231 . o-e'Xas d|JL-irv€ie(rKov : for the cogn. 
ace. cf. Pind. 0. 8.47, KaTVOv d/nnvevaai. 

232. avTo-yvov : ' of one piece.' In 
Hes. Op. 433, the ainoyvov aporpov is 
contrasted with the Try}Kr'bv aporpov in 
which the yvrfs ' plough-stock,' e\v/j.a 
'share-beam,' and laro^oevs 'pole' are 
mortised together. 

233. 'HeXiw : father of Aeetes ; 
TveirAaaTat 6 /xiidos Sid ttjj' tov deov 
tUv TToSuiV X'«'A.()T7JTa' OU fXiVTOl TTidavSis' 

fxei^ova yap eJx^*' Si'n'a/xti' rciv rtydvTior, 
5i' r)S avTovs ijpdxparo av. 6 fxevroi 
'AiroWcivios a'lTiav diroOeSciiKe, Si TJS 
o "HcpaicTTos KarecTKivaae tw AitJtt) roiis 
Ti x"A/C£«5vux''s Tavpovs Kai TO aporpov. 
on 5e Svvaros ^v "H(pai(TTos "Oin^pos 



APrONATTIKHN T 237 

Se^aro, ^Xeypaiy KeKixiqoTa StjlottJtl. 

evda Se koI /xecrcravXo? iXtjXaTO' rfj S' e77t ttoXXoI 235 

St/cXtSe? ev7rr)y€L<; OdXaixoi r ecrav evOa kol evda' 

ooL^aXer) 8' aWovcra wape^ eKOLTepde rervKTO. 

Xevot"? 8' aiTTvrepoi SofioL ecTTacrav dfjicjiOTepcodev. 

T(ov rjTOL dXXqj fjiev, oti.<; kol vireipo^o^ rjev, 

Kpeioiv AlyjTTjf; crvv efj vaiecrKe Sdixapn' 240 

dXXo) 8' "AxjJvpTos valev Trats PdrjTao. 

TOP jxev KavKacTir) vvfJLi^r) reKev ' AaTepoSeta 

TTpii' trep KOvpihiy]v OeaOai Et8ma^' aKoiTiv, 

Trj6vo<; 'HKeavov re TravoTrXoTOLTrjv yeyavlav. 

Kai fXLV K6X)(<oi' vle<; iTrcovvjXirjv ^aiOovra 245 

eKXeov^ ovveKa irdcn ixeTeTrpeirev r^tOdoLcriv. 

Tovq 8' €.\ov djxcfiLTToXoi re Krai AtT^rao dvyaTpe<i 

dix(j)a), X-oXKLOTrr} MrjSeid re. Tr)v ixev ap' oiye 

Ik OaXdjjLov OdXafxopoe KaaiyvTjTiqv ^enovaav — 

239. aWw Paris, unus, Vrat. : aKXoiv L, G : aKKou vulg. 

243. 'iSufaj/ L. 

248-9. Tr;y ^uer &p^ oiye . . . /j.iTiovaav Vatt. duo, Vrat., Viiid. : rfj fxev ap' oiye . . . 
fieriovaav L, G : t^ fxiv corr. rrjj' fx\v L l6 : r/ fji.ev ap' rjei . . . fxiriovffa vulg.: ;3f) 
ixfv ap' i}7€ - . . fj.iTiovffa Gerhard : varias emendationes enuinerat Merkel, e.g. 
rer/uLoy ap\ 6a.\au.6vSe Adof yvoDT-i]v /neriovaav, 6a\afx.6vZe KarrivTTjTTjv ixeTiovar;. 

eSei^ev iir) adudov rov irora/xov. Schol. (cf. "IS/jloov, I. 139). Hesiod calls her 

For the victory of Hephaestus over the 'iSma, 77i. 958, AlriT7]s 5' vlhs (paeffLia- 

giants V. Apollod. I. 6. 2. ^poTov'HeAioio Kovp7]u'n,Keavo7o reArievTos 

234. ^X€7pttiT) : Phlegra, the scene of ■jrora/j.oTo rrj/ue 6iuv, fiovXrjaiv 'l^vtav 
the conflict between the gods and giants, KaWnrdprjov. From her Medea may have 
was identified with Pallene in Chalcidice inherited her skill. 

and various other volcanic districts. 244. iravoirXoTaTTiv : ' the very young- 

235. |A£0-o-avXos : 'the inner court'; est,' air. \ey. ; v.n. i. 43. 

rh fMfaov TTjs avXris, ottou rSiv jSuuiv at 245. ^aiQovTa: cf. 1236. This name 

ffTd(r€LS. fxe<rav\ov Se ot 'Attiko^ rr;!* is used not only for Absyrtus but also 

(pepovaav efs re rrjv avSpaivlriv Kal yvvai- for the son of Helios, 4. 598, etc. The 

kuivItiv. Schol. The former is the Homeric Colchian people call Absyrtus Phaethon, 

meaning. even as the Trojan people call Scaman- 

236. OdXafiot : ' chambers.' In de- drios, the son of Hector, Astyanax (//. 
scribing the Homeric house Monro [Od. 6. 402). 

App. v) says, "Any room except the 247. tovsS': the remaining S({^oj( 238). 

jxiyapov may be called a ddXafxas or 248. XaXKidirT] : cf. 2. 1149. r^v |X€V 

chamber." . . . pLcriovcrav : ' her (i.e. Aledea) the 

237. aliOovo-a: v.n. 39. irape^ tKoLrepGe : heroes beheld going from her chamber 
the whole length on either side : cf. Od. to the chamber of her sister in quest 
5. 439, j/Tjxe Tape'l ' was swimming along of her.' The passage is a harsh ana- 
the shore.' coluthon : the verb which should govern 

238. X€)(pis : ' crosswise,' v.n. i. 1235. rT^v /xertoSffav, such as tst/xov or ii'orjtrav, 
These loftier buildings were situated is omitted after the parenthesis (250-52), 
transversely to the aWovaa. and a fresh constr. begins in 253. 

243. ' before he took Eidyia as lawful For similar anacolutha v. 4. 435-42, 
wife.' ElSviav : lit. ' the knowing one ' 852. 



238 AnOAAHNIOT POAIOT 

"^py] yoip p-i-v epvKe SofjLCp' Trplv 8' ovtl ^a/xt^ez/ 2 50 

eV [xeydpoiq, 'Ekcitt;? 8e 7ravrjp.epo<i a./x(^e7roi^etro 

z^T^di^, eVei /Da ^ea? avT-]7 Trikev aprjTeipa — 

Ka'i cr(/jea? oj? l^ev acrcrov, avia)(ev' o^v S' aKovcrev 

XaXKLOTTT)' SjLtwat 8e ttoSoJz/ TTpoTrdpoiOe /SaXovaaL 

vy)fxara koI K\o)(rTrjpa<; aoXXeeg eKTodi naaau 255 

eSpafjLOP. Tj 8' CLjaa Tolaiv iovq vlrja^ iSovaa 

vxjjov y^dpixan ^eipa? dvi(T)(^6ev' ws 8e Kat aurot 

IxrjTepa Se^towvro, Kal d/x^ayaTra^oi/ tSoz/re? 

yrjBocrvvoi' roiov 8e KiPvpofxeyr] (pdro fxvOoV 

""^IxTTr]^ ovK dp' ifxekXer aK-qheirj jxe XirrovTef; 260 

TrjXodi irXdy^acrdaC (xerd 8' v[xea<; erpairev alcra. 
heikrj eyo), oXov ttoOov 'EXXa8o9 eKTToOev arrqs 
XevyaXerjq (^pi^oLO e^y^ixoavvrfcriv eXeaOe 
TT-arpd?. 6 /xei^ dvrjO-Kwv arvyepd^ eVeretXar az^tas 
rjixerepr) KpaSirj. tl 8e /cei' ttoXiv 'Opxop-evoloy 265 

6(TTL<; 6S^ 'OoYoaew?, Kredvoiv "Kddp.avro'? eKiqri 
lxr)T€p €r)v ax^ovaav aTroTT/ooAtTrovrec, iKoiaoe ; 

"^n? e^aT' Aly]T7]<; 8e Travvcrraro? ai^ro 6vpat,e, 
eV 8' auTT) Et8vra Sdfxap kUv AliiJTao, 

252. 0e5s Merkel : eerjs codd. 

254. TToSuJj' om. L, G. 

256. rolaiv Vatt., Stephanus : rriaiv L, G. 

263. i(pi)ixoavvri(nv eAfaOe Brunck : i(p7i/J.o(Tuvr)(Ti veecrdat vulg. 

250 sqq. 'for Hera kept her in her 256. t| 8' : i.e. Chalciope, wife of 

home, though seldom aforetime was she Phrixus. 

within the house, but she ministered in 257. in|/ov : the Schol. censures this 

the temple of Hecate from morn till use for u^p6ffe, but see on i. 63. We 

eve.' For ea^i^er cf. 2. 451. have e/cToflf = (KTocre {255) and Tr/Aoflt = 

253. 6|v 8' &Kov<rev : ' was quick to TTjAoVe (261). 

hear' ; of. /I. 17. 256, where Leaf says, 259. Kivvpo|j.6VTi : cf. i. 292. 

"the power of hearing being regarded 260. f\i.i\XiT : this use of the impf. of 

as something which goes out of a man fxdWw to denote what is destined is 

is naturally called ' keen ' when it pene- peculiar to epic poetry, cf. //. 5. 686, 

trates to a long distance.' eirel ovk Sp' efieWov eyoiye, Hoarriaas 

254. iroSwv irpoirdpoiGe : cf. Cat. 64. o'lKov^e . . . Eixppav^eiv ako^of. Ap. I. 
319, Ante pedes autem candentis moUia 1309, etc. dKi]8€iT) : see on 298. 
lanae Vellera virgati custodibant cala- 262. ^Kiroeev . . . Xivya\i7]s : ' from 
{j^jsci. some grievous infatuation.' 

255. vVjiiara: 'yarn.' KXaxrTfjpas : 263. <i>pi|oio €<|)T]fxoo-vvT)o-iv : cf. 2. 
' spindles,' cf. 4. 1062. Vug. may have 1093 sqq. 

had this passage before his mind in ^^«. 266. oo-tis o8' 'Opxo|i€v6s: imitated 

9. 476, excussi manibus radii, revolutaque in Aen. 5.83, nee tecum Ausonmm, 

pensa, though more immediately //. 22. quicunque est, quaerere Thybrim. 
448, r9is S' i\e\ixBv yv'^a, X"""' Se ol 267. It|v : = u^ieTe>7ji/, as in 2. 332; 

€Kirfae KipKis. \.n. I. 1 1 13- 



APrONATTIKON T 



239 



XaX/ctOTTTy? aiovora' to S' avTLKa nau o/xaSoio 2 70 

epKoc; eTreTrXtjOei. rot jxep jxeyav afjiffiLTrepovTo 
Tavpov aXt? S/xwe?" toI 8e ^vXa KajKava ■)(a\KW 
KOiTToV Tol 3e Xoerpa nvpl t^eoV ovSe ris yJ€.v, 
69 Kajjidrov fxeOUcTKei', VTroSptjaacjv ^acTLKrjL. 

T6(f)pa S' "Ep(o<; ttoXloIo St' rjepo'? l^ep d(f)avTO<i, 275 

T€Tpr))(co<;, olov re v^ats eTTt (fiop^daiv olcrTpo'^ 
reXXerat, 6V re fxvcona ^owv KkeiovcTL POfJirJ€<^. 
MKa 8' UTTO (f)Xir)v TrpoSajxco eVt ro^a ravvcrcra'? 
io8dKT7? d/SXyjra ttoXvcttovov i^eXer lou. --^ 

e/c 8' oye KapTraXiixoLcn XaOojv iroalv ovSou dixei\\sev 2 80 

o^ea SeudiXXcav' aurw 8' vtto ySato? eXucr^ew 
Alaovihrj yXv<^t8a9 jxecrcrr} ivLKdrOeTo vevpfj^ | | 
1^1)9 8' diJi(f)OTep'r](Ti Siacr)(6iJievo<; TraXdfJLycrLP 
tJk inl MrjSeirj' Tr}P 8' diJi(f)a(ri,'rj Xa/3e dvjjiou. 
avros 8' vxjjopocfiOLO TraXtjaTrere? ck [xeydpoLO 285 



271. €Tr«TrXTJ0ei : this form is only found 
here. For the pipf. expressing sud- 
denness V. Goodwin, M.T. 32. Cf. i. 

1329. 

272. &X1.S : ' in great numbers ' ; cf. //. 

3. 3^4» T^ipi- 5e Tfxfol aA($ i\aav. 

273. ^€ov : for the causal sense cf. 

4. 391, Anth. P. 7, 385, Qvfxov . . . e(eaas, 
Aesch. Pr. 370, i^ava^daei xoAoj'. Similar 
examples are irpopeeaKe (225) and tVoicr- 
ffoov (l. 1254). 

274. |j.e6iE(rK0V : cf. e^avlea-Kov, ^. 622. 
These forms, which are not Homeric, 
are modelled on aviiaKe, Hes. Th. 157. 
■inroSpTio-crwv : Ap. formed this new verb 
from the Homeric vnoSpdo) ' to minister 
to' and viroSprjffrrjpes 'servants.' 

275. iroXioio: 'clear,' Sia(pavovs. Schol. ; 
cf. Eur. Or. 1376, TroXihv aWip^ afx-ma- 

(JiiVOS. 

276. T«TpT|x.ws : 'tumultuous,' ' full of 
turmoil ; ' v.n. 120. For theintrans. use 
of T6Tp7jx« "v-n. I. 1167. de M. wrongly 
renders, "portant avec lui le trouble de 
la passion." olo-rpos : v.n. i. 1265. 
Ap. is imitating Aiiacr. 3. 27, Tavuei 5e 
Kai jxe TvitTeL Meaov ^nap, SxTirep olarpos' 
'Ava S' aWfTai Kaxd^aii'. For cpop^a.ffii' 
v.n. 2. 89. 

277. eirl . . TeXXerat : ' attacks,' lit. 
'rises against,' adoritur. iivcoira : cf. 
Call-yr. 46, ^ovaaoov, '6vr6 /xvaiira ^oSiv 
KaKiovaiv afiop^oi. The word had the 



double meaning of ' spur ' and ' gadfly ; ' 
cf. Plat. Apo/. 30 E: Aesch. Pr. 675. 

278. 4>Xi.TJv : 'lintel,' limen superius; 
cf. Theocr. 2. 60, 6p6va ravd^ vno/ua^ov 
Tas TTji/o) (p\tas Kad'' inreprepov. In Od. 
17. 221 (pXtai means 'jambs.' irpo86|i(p : 
' fore-hall,' the vestibule to the fxtyapov, 
formed by the space covered by the 
oiQovffa running along the inner side of 
the aiiAr). 

279. Imitated from //. 4. 1 16, €/c S' 
cAct' ihv 'A/3Af)Ta, Ttrepoevra, fii\aiv4oiv 
'4pp. ohvvauv. 

281. o^ca ScvSiXXwv : 'with quick 
glances' ; cf. //. 9. 180, hivhiWwv is 
eKacrrof ' looking meaningly at each.' 
Doederlein refers it to *S€peiv Soj/etj', 
to turn oneself about ; Fick explains 
it as a redupl. form* SeuSiAjco connected 
with Skt. d-dar to trouble oneself, 
take thought for ; Curtius compares the 
redupl. with that in 5eV-Spe(f)o-»' beside 
Sous. 

avTu . . . cXvo-OeCs : ' crouching with 
tiny form at Jason's very feet ' ; cf. 
Archil. 103, ipws vtto KapZi-qv iKvaOtis 
(v. 296) ; //. 24. S"-*! irpoirapiuQe iroSHv 
'Ax«A7)os iAvcrdeis : Od. 9. 433, vnh 
yaaTfp' eXuadeis. See also on 1291 infr. 

283. 8iao-xofi«vos : ' stretching it ' ; 
cf. Aen. g. 523, intendit telum, diversaque 
bracchia ducens, etc. 

284. d[J.(j>a(riT] : cf. 76. 



240 



AnOAAHNIOT POAIOT 



Ka'y)(^ixX6o)P yji^e' /3eA.o? 8' iueSaiero Kovprj 

vepOev VTTO KpoLSirj, (f)\oyl ecKeXov' avTia o atet 

(BdWev vn AIctovlStji' dfiapvyfiara, /cat ol OLrjVTo 

(TTiqOeoiv e/c TTVKLvai /ca/^arai (^peVeg, ouSe tlv^ dWrjV 

[xvYjCTTLV ^)(ep, yXvKeprj Se KaTet/BeTO Ovjxov dvirj. 290 

0)9 Se yui'r) [xaXepco nepX Kdp(j)ea ^euaro SaXw 

')(epvrjTi<;^ Tynep raXacrr^ta epya puipbrfXev, 

(W? /cei^ vTTOipo^iov PXJKTOjp crcXa? evT'vvaiTo, 

ayvt jLLCtA.' eypopieviq' to o d0€(T(jiaTov i^ oXiyoio 

SaXoG dveypopievov avv Kap^ea irdvT dpadvvei' 295 



287. ei'/fgAo^ Stephanus : ^ksAov codd. 

288. eV G, Paris, unus, et coni. Stephanus. 

290. yXvK^pfj . . . avlji Pariss. duo, et coni. Stephanus : yKvKepr^ 
yXvKepri . . . avir) vulg. 

294. -Kciyxv fiaA' Merkel : ayx^ /u«A' e^o^e'cTj Hemsterhuis. 

295. 6.vep66fx€vov Paris, unus, unde avepx°l^^'"'v Brunck. 



dtriT; L 



286. tveSaUTo: cf. Find. P. 4. 328, 
T]fjLi6ioiaiv TToQuv ivSaiev' Hpa : Aen. 4. 2, 
vulnus alit venis et caeco caipitur igni : 
Cat. 64. 92 (of Ariadne), non prius ex 
illo flagrantia declinavit Lumina, quam 
cuncto concepit corpore flammam Fundi- 
tus atque imis exarsit tota medulHs. 

287. 4>XoyI €^k€Xov : the same com- 
parison occurs in i. 544, 4. 173; cf. //. 
13- SjO' (pAoyl ("iKsAov a\K7iv. 

288-9. pd\\€v . . . d|iapv)-Y|AaTa : cf. 
Aesch. Ai;. 239, e^aW^ 'iKainov air^ 
onfj-aros /SeAei (piKoiKToi : ib. 743, jxaXdaKhv 
ofji.ua.Twv (SeAos, Sri^ldv/uLov epooTos ivOos. 
For aiu.apvyfj.aTav.n. 2. A2. tiiro: 'in the 
direction of.' Here, as in 675, 1404, 
vTr6 c. ace. is used in a way that is not 
Homeric (Oswald). &t|vto . . . (}>p€V€S : 
' and in her breast her anxious heart 
throbbed wildly in its pangs.' di^vro: 
■nvoTjv ^Tre/xTTov fj /xerecopi^ovTO. Schol. ; 
cf. 688, 2. 81, 4. 1673. Ik o-TTjGecov : 
cf. 962. iruKival <{>p€'v€S : frequent in 
Hom. of a mind quick to perceive, 
so here of the heart ' sensitive,' 
' responsive.' 

290. -yXvKcpfj . . . dviT) : ' but her soul 
melted away in sweet sorrow.' KaTii^iro : 
— Kar€ri]KiTo, ci. [131. In both passages 
L. and S. explain • to overflow with.' 

291 sqq. ' As a woman who laboureth 
with her hands, and whose craft is 
v/eaving, strews dry twigs around a 
smouldering firebrand, that she may 
kindle light by night beneath her roof 
when she must rise betimes; and a flame 



of wondrous power, roused from a tiny- 
brand, consumeth the twigs — even so did 
Love, merciless Love, crouching beneath 
her heart burn stealthily ; and her soft 
cheeks did ever change their hue, now 
pale, now red, in her anguish of heart.' 
The simile of the toil-worn weaver is 
used again in 4. 1062 to illustrate 
Medea's fears. Homer employs a similar 
comparison in //. 12. 432, dAA' exor, 
wcrre rdhaura yvvr] xepj/rjrij dA7j07)s. ' Hre 
aTaO/xhv ^xovcra Kal tXpLov a.fx(pls aveAKu 
'l(rd^oii(r', 'Iva Tratalv aeiKda fxiaQhv aprirai. 
Virgil imitates all three passages in 
describing Vulcan speeding to his forge 
at early morn, Ae?i. 8. 408, cum femina 
primum Cui tolerare colo vitam tenuique 
Alinerva Impositum, cinerem et sopitos 
suscitat ignes Noctem addens operi, etc. 
For the keeping a flame alive at night cf. 
Od. 5. 488, a)S S' ore ris SaAhv (XTroSt^ 
ivfKpvtpe laeAaivT) . . . '^Trepfxa irvpos aw^oov 
K.r.X. 

294. fi.TX'' K'*^^'^ 'right early.' Ap. 
seems to have adopted this temporal 
sense of oyx'fiom Od. 19.301, iXevcrerat 
ijSr) "A7X' jiiaAo, where Eustath. so ex- 
plains it, though most editors take it 
there in its usual local sense. Merkel's 
objection that ayxi ' foret mox non 
temperi ' does not seem convincing : to 
rise ' soon ' and to rise ' early ' come 
to much the same thing, to 8s : sc. 

TZVp. 

295. <rvv . . . afxaOvvei : this compound 
!S aTT. \iy. 



V 



APrONATTIKHN V 



241 



rolo<^ VTTo KpaSiT) etXv/^teVo? aWero Xddprj 
ovXo<i Epoj?* (XTraXas 8e fieTerpcoTraTO napeca'^ 
€5 xkoop, aXXoT epevOo^, aKr^heirjcri vooio. 

A^we? S' OTTTrdre 817 cr^tt' inaprea drJKau iSojSiju, 
avToi re Xiapolcriv icjiaihpvvavTO XoeTpol'^, 300 

da-7rao"taJ9 hopiro) re iroTrJTi re dvjxov apeaaav. 
€K Se 70V Air^Vr^? (T(f)eTepr)<; ipeeuve dvyarpo^ 
vlrja<; toiolctl irapr^yopioiv eireeacriv' 

" riatSo? e/x.^s KovpoL ^p'l^oio re, top irepl irdpTcou 
^eipojp rjfxeTepoLCTLP ipl fxeydpoLcrLP eVtcra, 305 

TTW? AldvSe viecrde iraXiacrvTOi; rje rts arr) 
(TOiOixipoi'i ix€(Tcry)yv<i ipeKXacrep; ov fxep ijxelo 
TretOeade Trpo(f)epoPToq dneipopa fxerpa KeXevdov. 
rjSeiP ydp irore iraTpo^ ip dpixacriP 'HeXtoto 
Stz^evcra?, or iixelo KacnypiJTrjp iK6iJiL[,€P 3 TO 

Y.ipKiqp €.(r7repir)s etcrco -^Oopos, ix S' iKOfxecrOa 
aKTTjp rjTTeipov Tvp(xr)piho<;, ep9^ en pvp irep 
vaceTaei, fxdXa ttoXXop aTroTrpoOi KoX)(t8os ati^s. 



306. i)e ris avrjv O. Schneider. 

307. (T(aoiJ.evovs ed. Flor. 



296. flXvfitvos: v.n. 281. a'tlSero XdOpr) : 

cf. Ae/z. 4. bj, est mollis flamma medullas 
Interea, et tacitum vivit sub pectore 
vulnus. 

297. oiiXos : ' cruel ' ; cf. Virg. E. 
8. 47, saev-us Amor: Enn. Fab. 259, 
Medea, animo aegra, amore saevo saucia. 
L. and S. take ov\os as '6\os here and in 
1078, explaining 'vigorous,' 'vehement.' 
[leTeTpwirdTO : aw. \ey. Prop, expresses 
the same change from blushing to pale- 
ness, I. 15. 39, Quis te cogebat multos 
pallerecolores?; cf. Cat. 64. 100, Quantos 
ilia tulit languenti corde timores, Quanto 
saepe magis fulgore expalluit auri. 

298. x^oov : v.n. 2.1216. dKTi8€iT]o-t : 
Tars iroAi/fCTjSeiais, rovTeari tols Xvirais. 
.Schol. ; elsewhereit means 'indifference,' 
e.g. 260 supr., 2. 219. 

301. 86piru) : SopTToc, the evening meal 
in Hom., is used loosely for food in later 
epic ; cf. the Homeric a-iroto i]Se ttottjtos. 
&p€<ro-av : this form only here ; the infin. 
apeffai m Hom. Cf. 901, 4. 373. 

302. €K 84 Toii : 'thereupon.' o-<J)€- 
T€pr]s: v.n. 186. OD'yarpos : Chalciope. 



306. TJe . . . eviKkaa-iv : ' has some 
mischance thwarted you in speeding your 
course .'' ' Cf. /I. 8. 408, aUl ydp /nui ewdev 
iviKAav, oTTL Kfv fiirco. The dat. ffwofji.evois 
is on the analogy of verbs of opposition, 
e.g. ST]ptaadai. For the form atiiofxaL see 
on 2. 29b, 1010. .Schneider's ingenious 
suggestion, &v7)v for arii, is based on Call. 
yov, 90, aiirhs avrjv fKoXovcTas,^ eveKKaa- 
(ja% Se ixevoLvr\v. avw has d. 

308. 'Trpo<f>€povTOS : ' putting forward.' 
The gen. maybe alisolute or governed by 
irfiOsadat. cf. Hdt. I. 1 26, e^s'o neideffdai. 

309. TJ8€i,v . . . 8iv€ii(ras : ' for I 
mariced it, wlien once I was whirled in 
my father the Sungod's car' (Way). 

311. KipKTjv: the home of Circe, the 
Homeric Aiaijj, was early identified with 
the Circeian promontory in Latium on 
the Tyrrhenian Sea; Hes. Tk. loir, 
KipKij 5 HeAiou dvyuTiip 'Tirepiovioao 
Teivar O5vaa?}os ro.Xacrifppovos iv <bi\6- 
TijTi Aypiov ■jjSe Aa-r7vov . . . Oi S' ^toi 
fj.d\a rfjAs /UUX'? i'i]CT<iiv lepawv Tlaffiv 
Tvpa7)vn7(nv dyaKKurolaiv avaacrov. Cf. 
4. 850. 



V 



242 



AllOAAHNIOT POAIOT 



aXXa Tt ixvOcDV ^ho<;; a 8' evjjTocrlv vixiv opoypev, 

eliraT dptc^paSew?, ^8' otrt^'e? oih^ ec^eVovrat 3I5 

dvepe^, oTTTTr) re 'yXa(pvprjs e'/c z^t^o? e^rjre.'" 

Told fiLP i^epeovTa Kaaiyvrjroiv TrpoTrdpoidev 
"Kpyo^ u7ro88etcra? dfxcfil arokco AlcroPiSao 
/xeiXc^^toj? TrpocreeiTTei', eVel Trpoyevearepo'^ iqev 

" AliJTr], Keivrjv fxev d(f)ap hie)(evav deWai 320 

t,a^py)el<i' avTov<; 8' eVl 8ovpa(Tt 7Te7rTr)a)Ta<; 
vTjcrov 'EvvaXioio ttotI ^epov e/c^aXe KVfxa 
XvyaLT) VTTo vvKTL' ^609 Se Ttg a/x/x' eadaxTev. 
ovSe ydp at to irdpoiOev eprjfjiairjv Kara vrjcrop 
rjvXiZ^PT opvi6e<^ 'ApT^tat, ovh^ eVt /cetVag 325 

evpofxev. dkk' oiy dvSpes dTrrjXacrav, i$aTTo/3dvTe<; 
vrjo'^ irj<; irporepco evX rjixari' Kai cr(f) aTtepvKev 
r)ix€a<i oiKTeipoiiv Zrjvo<; voo'^, rje rts alcra, 
avTLK evrel kol /SpaxTLV aXt? kol et/xar' eocoKap, 
ovfoixd re ^pi^oio Trept/cXee? elcra'iovTe<^ 330 

'^8' avTolo criOeV fxerd ydp reov aarv veovraL. 
^peiw 8' yju iOeXy<; e^thp^evai, ov cr eTTiKevcroj. 



814. vixiv L : VU.UIV villi,'. 

316. ottttt; re Pariss. duo : OTrTrore L, G : 
Samuelsson. 

320. 5(6X6i'0-a»' Stephanus. 

321. i-nl Madvig: viro coAd. 

335. ouS' erj Pariss. duo: uvSe n vulg. 

327. Kai (j(j)as €pvKfv Herweiden. 



d-mroTf Kal Stephanus : oirvoTe re 



314. ri p.i)6«v TiSos : cf. i. 1294. 
fl, 8' €V iroo-iv : ' the obstacles which 
have arisen in your path'; evlfoaiv = 

ifX.TToSui'. 

318. viroSScio-as a|X(|>i : * fearing for the 
safety of.' For the usual constr. of v-koS. 
V. 2.821. Argus acts as spokesman, as in 
2. 1 122. 

320. KtiVTiv : sc. i/fja. For the wreck 

V. 2. I I 18. 

321. l-irl Sovpatri ir€irTT]wTas : 'having 
fallen on some timbers ' (when the vessel 
broke up). Ap. was thinking of Od. 
12. 438 sqq. where Odysseus drops from 
a tree and catches hold of the 5ovf>a of his 
vessel which have been vomited forth by 
Charybdis, and makes his way to land 
e^OfXfvos eirl ro7criv. In Ap. imrrTioora 
(-Ttts) is from ir'nrTco (not ■KT7}a(rw), as 
also ireTTTTiOTes (-tos), 4. 1 263, I2g8. 
He has ire-KTrivia from ■K-ir](Taai 2. 535 ; 



but from ttiVtoi 4. 93, 1454. The 
reading tnvh yields no sense, and was 
due to phrases like irlivTov vtto Sovpaffi, 
3- i375> ^'^^^ the Homeric virh nvxe^i 
■KcKTf\wTis (of men lying in ambush), 
Od. 14. 474. There seems to be a 
similar confusion of eTrj and virh in 
4. 1263, T7J5 vTT ipt]!xairi ireTTTT/oTaj. 

322. vT|crot) 'EvuaX.iov: v. n. 2. 384. 
TTOTt ^€p6v : cf. Ud. 5. 402, pox^et 701^ 
lUe'/a kOuu Tvorl Sepuv Tjireipoio. 

326. dirriXacrav ; cf. 2. 1068 sqq. 

327. efjs : — acpfreprjs, v. n. 1. 1113. 
onrtpvPKev : detinehat. i.e. kept them on 
the island to befriend the sons of Phrixus. 
Sucll a use of airepvKCi) ( = ipvKco, 250) 
is unique. .See on 174. 

330. €lcraiovT€s : v.n. i. 764. 

332. XP*"-" • ' the object of their quest,' 
v.n. 33. oiJ <r' 6TriK€uo-o) : cf. Aesch.y4^'. 
773> ov yap a' eniKevaw (Afusgrave). 



APrONATTIKHN T 



243 



TO^'Se Tt? l€iJLepo<; Trdrprj^; diToipevOep iKdnLdJXL 
/cat KTedvoiv ySacrtXeug Trepicocnov, oiJveKev okKrj 
(T(f)COLTepri iravTeaai p-ereTrpeTrev XloXiSycni', 
Tre/xTret Sevpo vi^adai ajxrjy(avov' ovS' virakv^eiv 
(TTCvTaL dpeikiKTOio Aios 6vfJLaXyea [xrjvLV 
Kal -^oXov, ovS' drXrjTov a.yo<i <^pi^oi6 re ttolpols 
AloXiSeMV yeverjv, irplv e? 'EA.Xa8a /cwa? t/cecr^cu^^^^ 
i^-^a 8' 'A6r]paL7] UaXXd^ Koipev, ov pdXa toltjv, 
oTaC nep KoA-^otcrt per avSpdcn vrje<i eaaiv^ 
rdoiv atz^oTctTT^s irreKijpcrapev. rjXi Oa ydp piv 
Xd/3pov vScop TTVoiTj re 8teT/xa;)/ez^' rj S' eVl y6p(f)0LS 
icr^erat, -^i^ Kat irdcrai eTnjopicroicrLV deXXai. 
Lcrop 3' e^ dvepoLo Oiei koX ot^ dvepe<; avrol 
voiXep4(x)<i^eipeacriv imcnrep^axTLi' epeTp6l<;. 
ry 8' ivayeipdpdvo'^ Ylava^aiiho^ ei tl (^epiarov 
rjpdxou, Teov dcrrv peTTjXvOe, noXX' iTraXrjdelq 
a'crrea /cat neXdyr] (rrvyeprj'^ aXog, et ol OTrdcrcrafs. 
avTco 8' ws /cet' aoi^, rw? ecrcrerat' ov yap iKdveL 
^epcri ^iTjcropevo^' pipovev 8e rot al'ta ricreLv 
ocoTLvr]<;, dicou ipidev piya ovcrpeviovTa^ 



o 1 r- 



340 



345 



350 



337. cTTeCTo schol. Par. 

346. iperfMovs Paviss. ties, Brunck. 

347. (pfpiarov corr. <pepL(TToi L: oi' re (pepicrroi Vat. unus, Pariss. ties. 
349. oirdcraois Pariss. quatt., Brunck. 

351. (Sirjerouefos Vait. duo, et coni. Stephanus: l3iri(rd^euos vulg. 



Tis • . • Pao-iXevs : 



" being 
spite " 

AloXi- 



333. TovSe: Jason. 
Pelias ; cf. I. 5 sqq. 

334. 7r€pi(6(riov : with li^/xevos, 
fain with exceeding vehement 
(Way). 

335. <r4>ftjiT€pT| : v.n. 1.643. 
8t]o-iv: v.n. i. 143. 

336. d|AT|\avov : ' helpless to resist.' 

337. ' he avows that the race of Aeolus 
shall not escape the grievous wrath and 
indignation of relentless Zeus, nor the 
awful pollution and retribution coming 
from Phri.xus.' Cf. 2. 1194. For crTevrai 
v.n. 2. 1204. 

341. vt\€s : in mentioning Colchian 
ships Ap. abandons the usual legend that 
the Argo was the first ship ever built. 

342. alvoTdTT]s : ' the sorriest ' ; cf. 
2. 1126. •ijXiOa : 'utterly'; v.n. 2. 283. 
The Schol. explains it by adp6us, which 
may mean ' all at once.' 



343. 8t€T|Aa-y<;v : here aor. act. ; in 
1 147 infr. and in 2. 298 it is aor. pass. 
T| Se: the Argo. YO[j.(j)ots : cf. 1.369, 
1005. 

344. io-)(€Tai, : ' is held fast.' eiriPpt- 
crwcriv : cf. 2. 1125. 

345. II dv€fi.oi.o : ' before the wind.' 

346. x.€ip€o-(riv . . . «p€Tfj.ois: for the 
double dat. cf. 462, 470, 1297 ; i. 542. 

347. Ilavax^aiiSos : cf. i. 243. H ti 
<|)€pi<rTov : for this use of the neut. for 
the masc. cf. Theocr. 7. 4, e'l ri irep 
iadAhuKawv rwp eirdvcodeV. Hor. .S. 1.6. I, 
Lydorum quidquid Etruscos Incoluit 
fines. 

348. iroXV €iraXiie€£s : cf. Od. 4.81, 
TToAAct TraSojc Kal ttoAA' eTraATjfleis : Aetl. 
I. 3. niultum ille et lerris iactatus et alto. 

349. oTrdtro-aus : sc. rh Kuias. 

350. avTw : = ffo\ avrcp, cf. I. 476. 
Ta>s ^orertTai : cf. 2. 345. 



R 2 



244 AnOAAONIOT POAIOT 

Savpo[xdTa<;, tov<; crolcriv vtto (TKiJTTTpoLaL Sa/xap'cret. 

et Se Koi owofxa SyjOeu iTTi6vei<i yeverjv re 

ISfxevaL, OLTLves elcnv, eKacrrd ye ixvdrjcraiix'iqv. 355 

rovhe [xev, olo rrep ovvek dcf)^ 'EXXctoo? ojXXot ayepuev, 

KkeiovcT Xlaovo'^ vlov 'lijaova KprjOetSao, 

el 8' avTOV Kpy]drjo<s irrJTVfxov ian yeveOXr)^, 

ovTOi Kcv yv(OTO<i TTaTp(oLO<; afxp-i TreXoiro. 

d[X(jiO) yap Kp'r)6ev<; ^ AOdfxaq r ecrav AloXov vle<5' 360 

^pt^05 8' avT '\ddfJiavT0<5 erjv Trats AtoXt8ao. 

rovSe 8' dp\ 'HeXtov yopov eixfxevai et tiv a/covets, 

SepKeaL Avye(,r)v' TeXafxcov 8' oye, /cuStcrroio 

AlaKov iKyeyad)^' Zeu? 8' AlaKov avro? eTiKTev. 

a>5 8e /cat wXXot ndvres, oaoL crvveTrovTai kraipoi, 365 

ddavdroiv ute? re /cat vtojvot yeyaacrt^'. 

Tota Trapevpenev "Apyo^' dva^ 8' iirex^dxraTO fxv9oLS 
elaatcDu' vxjjov 8e x^^^ (f)p€i^e<; ijepiOovTO. 
<hrj 8' eTraXacrrr^ eras' ixeveaive 8e vratcrt /zaXtcrTa 
XaX/cto7r'^9" toju ydp crcfie ixeTekOefJiev owek ediKireL* 370 
e'/c Se ot o/xjaar' eXa/xi/zei' vtt' 6(f)pv(TLU lep-ivoio' 

" OvK d(f)ap 6(l)6a\fx(t)V jjlol dTTOTrpoOi, Xco^rjTrjpe^, 
velaO^ avToicTL 8oXotcrt naXicrcrvTOL eKToOt yairjs, 

355. K6 Brunck. 

370. (r<^6 Pariss., Vrat., Vind. : (r(^j vulg. eciA.7rei Stephanus : e({A7r€t codd. 

371. oppvffi x'^ojxevoio Herwerden. 
373. vfladai L, G. 

353. ZavpofxaTas : the boundaries of rbv S' i-KaXacTTTiaracra. trpoa-rivSa, where the 
the Sauromatae, who dwelt near the Schol. says rh iiraXacrrrj^TacTa 5ri\o7 rh iirX 
Sea of Azov, are given in Hdt. 4. 21. toIs Kex^^^'^'-'^ ^^ a\daTots Kal Sstvols overt 
Their feuds with the Colchians are not deivoiradyitrada. Horn, also uses a\a(rT4to_ 
recorded elsewhere. Diodorus (4. 45) of the wrath which neither forgives nor 
mentions the legend that Circe (sister forgets. 

of Aeetes) was married to their king, 370. twv y^^P • • • tw^'fei : ' for he 

and, after poisoning her husband, ruled deemed that it was on their account 

her subjects in tyrannical fashion. the Argonauts had come to his city'; 

354. SfjGev €Tri0v€is : v.n. 2. 1154. cf. 4. 10. eciJAirei shows metathesis of 

359. -yvuTds : v.n. i. 53. quantity for ijoXiret ; cf. icvKn (189) for 

360. See on 2. 1160. r)oiKei. In Horn. eAiro/xat often means 
363. Aii7€Ctiv: cf. i. 172. TeXap-wv : ' to fancy.' 

cf. I. 90 sqq. 371. Cf. //. 13. 474> o(pda\,uw 5' apa ol 

367. iiTt\(!)<ra.TO : iirixdofiai ' to be wvpl Xajjurerov. U|Jievoio : ' in his im- 
wroth at ' is air. Aey., though x'^o/J.ai petuous wrath.' 

is common. 372. XwpT]Tfip€s : cf. //. 24.230,6^^6X6, 

368. XoXo) . . . T)£p€6ovTO : ' his heart Kooff-nrrifjes, i\eyxees. 

surged high with passion.' See on I. 944. 373. avToicri : v.n. i. 502. ^'ktoGi : 

369. «TraXao-TT|(ras : cf. Od. 1.252, v.n. 257. 



APrONATTIKHN V 245 

irptv TLva XevyaXeov re Seyoo? /cat ^pi^ov IhicrBat; 

avTL-^ 6fxaprrjcravre<; d<^' 'EXXctSo?, ovk inl Kcoa<i, 375 

(TKrJTTTpa Se Kal TL[Jir)v /^acnXyjiSa Sevpo veecrOe. 

el Se Ke p.rj rrpoTrdpoidev e[jirj<s '^i/zacr^e Tpa7rel,rj<;, 

77 T av dno yXcoacra^i re rafxcop /cat X^^P^ KedcT(Ta<; 

dfjL(f)OTepa<;, ololctlv eTmrpoerjKa TToSecrcnv, 

a)<s Kev iprjTvoL(rOe /cat vcTTepov opjxrjOrjvai,, 380 

Ota 8e /cat p.aKdpea(Jiv inexperjcraaOe Beolacv." 

't>y] pa ^aX.ei//a/>tei^09" fxeya Se (fipeve^ Ata/ctSao 
veLoOev olSaivecTKOv' ieXSero S' evSodt 6v[xo<; 
dvTilBiriv 6\oov (jidaOai e7TO<;' aXX' djrepvKev 
AlcrovLSr)'^' irpo ydp avTos dfxeixljaTO jitetXt^totcrti^' 385 

" AtT^TT^, cr^eo jxol TcoSe cttoXoj. ovtl ydp aurw? 
acTTv reov koX ScofxaO^ iKdvofxev, w? irov eoXTrag, 
OL'Se p^ev lepevoL. tl<5 S' aj^ tootop olSpa TreprjcraL 
TXair) eKcov oOveZov ivt KxepcK;; dXXd pe Saipoiv 
/cat Kpvepr] /3a(TLXrjo<i dracrddXov wpcrev i<f>eTp7J. 3 90 

So? ^ayotz^ dvTopevoLcri' aedev 8' eyo) 'EXXaSt ndcrr) 

376. 6fiapTT]aai'Te icp' 'EAAaSa; Brunck : t(^' 'EAAaSox (omisso v. 374) Ruhnken. 
OVK Vatt. duo, Pariss. nonnulli : ou5' vulg. 

376. Se Pariss., v.l. in schol. : re L, G. veeade Stephanus, et fort. Pariss. : 
veeffdai L, G. 

379. airoTTpoeTjKa Herwerdeii. 

386. T(fi Se Merkel : rovSe ctt6\ov ex schol. O. Schneider. 

374. 'ere some one of you see the £ir€\(>€ii<ra(r9€ : cf. Lucian Tbjc. 42, ais Kal 
fleece and Phrixus to his sorrow.' For TroAAa eTnxj/evSoio avTo7s, ' so that you 
the form of threat cf. Od. 17. 448, ut] could attribute many things falsely to 
Tax" TTiKpriv A'iyvTTTov Kal Kinrpiv i'STjai : them.' 

Eur. Batch. 351 : Ar. Thesm. 853. 383. olSaCvciTKOV : cf. II. 9.554, x^'Acs 

375. avT^x* . . . vkiXT^i.: 'straightway v6ov olSdvei. 

accompanying them from Hellas you 384. avTip^v : cf. i. 1002. oXoov : 

come hither, not to win the fleece, = av-qKeffrou ' fraught with fatal issue.' 

but to win my sceptre and royal state. ' 386. (r\€0 . . . <rT<JXa) : ' bear with me 

Aeetes, like Medea 775 infr., believes in this emprise,' lit. 'restrain thyself, 

that the sons of Chalciope actually I prithee {uoi eth. dat.), in the matter 

reached Greece and returned with the of, etc' (ttoAci) is dat. comm. 

Argonauts. The lines have been 387. Cf. Orph. Arg. 827, ov-re vv 

variously misunderstood. Merkel keeps \7]i(TTripes iKavofjuv, outs tiv &KXt)v Vcuav 

veeaOai in 376, apparently as an infin. dTTtarpaicpcovTes, iyeipoixev v^piosaicrr]"Epy' 

of indignation, and so de M. renders, oSik' ayOpwirota-iv k.t.\. : Ae?i. i. 527, 

" Vous qui vous etes empresses de Non nos aut ferro Libycos populare 

partir de I'Hellade, et de venir ici, Penates Venimus, aut raptas ad litora 

non pas pour la toison, mais pour ravir vertere praedas. For eoA-Kas v.n. 370. 

mon sceptre et mon autorite royale ! " 388. Ujjievoi : 'through covetousness.' 

379. ol'owriv . . . irdSecro-iv : ' I would tIs 8' &v k.t.\. : cf. Od. 5. 99, Zeis e/u.e 

havecast you forth with but your feet left.' ijvwyei Sevp' eAdf/uev ovk edeAofTa. Tis 

381. ' such things have you falsely S' au eKoiv roffaovde SiaSpduoi aK/xvphu 

attributed even to the blessed gods.' v5wp ; 



246 AnOAAHNIOT POAIOT 

Oecnreaiiqv otcraj Kk-qrjhova' koI 8e rot -^'817 

7rp6(f)pov€s eljjiev apiqi dor)v d-Trortcrat ajxoL^rjv, 

eiT ovv 'Zavpofxara'^ ye A.tAateat, etre rtv' dXXov 

Srjjxov cr(f)coLT€poLaLV vtto (jKrjTTTpoiCTL Sa/xacrcrai." 395 

IcTKev vTTO(T(Taiv(DV ayavfj ottl' toio he OvpLO'^ 
hL^OahirjV TTopcjivpep eVt crTrjdeaaL fjievoivrjv, 
Tf cr(hea<; 6pfxr}6el<? avTO(r)(eSoi' e^evapit^oi, 
rj oye Treiprjaairo /Bltq^. to ol etcrar' apeiov 
^pat,o^evcp' KOI hrj jxlv VTTo/3XrjSrjv npocreeLTreV ^ 400 

" =.e1ve, Tt Kev to. eKacrra 8ir]veKeo)^ ayopevoL<g; 
el yap eTiJTvixop ecrre Oeojv yepos, rje /cat aWw? 
ovhep ifxelo -)(iprje<^ ctt' bOveioLcriv e/Srire, 
Scocro) TOL )(p}j(TeLOv ayeiv Sepo^, at k iOeXyaOa, 
TTeipyjOets. iadXols yctyo in avhpdcnv ovtl ixeyaipo), 405 
w? avTol jxvOelcrde top 'EXXctSt KoipapeovTa. 
irelpa 8e tol [xepeos re /cat dXKr]<; eaaeT deOXos, 
TOP p avTos TrepLeL[XL y^^epolp oXoop irep eoPTa. 
ooLco jjLOL TreSiOP TO ^Apyjiop dix(f)LPefxoPTaL 
Tavpoj ^aX/coTToSe, (TTO^xaTL cf)X6ya (pva-ioojPTeq' 410 

397. h'i Pariss. ties : iirl vulg. 

399. ySirjc Pariss., schol. 

401. aynpevois Paris, umis : ayopevets vulg. : ri kuI . . . ayopeveis Wellauer. 

404. ai" Paris, unus: ijv vulg. 

410. (pvcnocofTe Paris, unus, Brunck. 

393. ' we are ready to recompense 1 403. x^epTjes : Horn, has x^PVh X^P'')"-' 
thee speedily with our services in war.'/ x^prjes, xep'/" (•'•eu'^' pl-)> which Monro, 
irporppcov c. inf. is very unusual. ' following Mahlow, explains on the 

394. 2avpo|JidTas : v.n. 353. analogy of the Aeolic ir\4es { = TrAeioves) 

395. o-efjtoiTepoicriv : = reo'caiv, v.n. for irAe-ees, TrAi^jeff-si {— Jeer = l^al. ior). 
I. 643. Ap. has also the usual epic forms xepetwi', 

396. "lo-KEv: v.n. i. 834. 2. 77, 3. 465, x^P^'^ovs, 2. 1220. 
•uiroo-crauvwv . . . oiri : ' wheedling him W 60v€ioio-iv : ' to take the goods of 

with soft words ' ; cf. aaivovres (I. 1 145), strangers ; " cf. 591. 

Jebb on Soph. Afit 1213. 405. k(rQ\ol<s k.t.X. : ' for in the case of 

397. 8tx6a8iT]v k.t.a. : cf. //. 14. 20, valiant men I deal not grudgingly after 
Sis 6 yepoov utpfj-aipe oa'i^ouivos Kara Qvu-hv the fashion of the king of Hellas (i.e. 
Aix^dSi' ^ fxed' oaiXov "lol . . . 'He ^€t' Pelias, 334) of whom ye speak.' 
'ArpeiSrjj' . . . ^nSe Se 01 (ppoveovTi 408. 'an ordeal which I myself com-A 
^odffffaro KepSiov eji'ai. For iropcpvpev pass with my hands, grievous though it^ 
v.n. I. 461. be.' 

399. ■?) 076 . . . PiTis : 'or whether he 409. ireSiov ' ApT|iov : cf. 2. 1268. The 
should put their strength to the test.' .Schol. tells us that Antimachus in the 
For 076 v.n. i. 308. dtrar 6Lp€iov : Zyde h^d mentioned the bulls, the work 
cf. Aen. 4. 287, Haec alternanti potior of Hephaestus. 

sententia visa est. 410. <j)Xd-ya <|)v<rida)VT€s : for the ace, 

400. viropXriStiv : v.n. i. 699. which is not Homeric, cf. 2. 87. We 
402. Oewvye'vos: as Argus had boasted, find an ace. with auTrj/elr and fTmTve7v in 

3b(j supr. 231, 1292, 1327. 



APrONATTIKHN T 



217 



Tov<i ikdoj ^ev^a? aTV(f)e\r]v Kara veibv "Apr)o<; 
Terpdyvop, rrjv aTi//a rafxwv eirl reXiTov dporpto 
ov (TTTopov oXkoIctiv At^ou? iui/SaXXofMai d/crr^V, 
dW 0(^t09 Secvolo ixeTaXSyjfTKovTa? oSwra? ^ 
dvhpdcn TevxV^'^V^'- Se/xas. tov<; S' av^t ha'ct,oiv 
Keipo) ifJiM VTTO Sovpl TreptaTaSov di^rtoojvras. / 
r)epLO<; ^euyi^v/xt /36a<;, kol SeUXov a>pr]v 
iravoixai ajx-qTOLO. crv 8', et rctSe Tola TeXecrcreLS, 
avrrjfjiap ToSe Kwa? aTTOtcreat etg ,8a(TiXrjos' 
irplv 8e Kei/ ov ^oirjv, [X7)S' ekireo. Srj yap detice? 
dVS/o' dyaOov yeyaojTa KaKcjTepco dvept et^at." 

^n? dp e(f)ri' 6 8e crtya ttoSmp TTdpo<; o/x/xara nij^aq 
ricTT avTOjq d(f)9oyyo^, dix-qx^veojv KaKoriqTi. 
^ovXr)v 8' d/xc^L TToXvv (TTpoj^a y^povov, ovSe tttj d^^v 
dapcraXeox; VTToSex^Oai, iirel jxdya ^acVero epyoV 
oxjjk 8' dixei^oix^vo^ TrpocreXe^aro KephaXioLo-iv 

" AlrJTr], jxdXa roi /xe 8lkt7 TrepnroXXov iepyei^. 
7U) /cat eyo) rov deOXov vrrepi^iaXov irep eovTa 
rXrjcroixai, d Kai fioi Oavieiv p-opos. ov yap er dXXo 

413. a/cTrji/ Vat. uiius, Pariss. aliquot, Stephanas : a/cTj; L, G. 



415 



420 



425 



411. v€i6v : cf. 1. 687. 

412. T€Tga"yvov : ' of four acres ' (five, 
according to Pherecydes. Schol.). -yv-qs 
meant primarily the plough-stock (v.n. 
232), and was then used for a portion of 
ploughed land. Four of these was a 
good day's ploughing ; cf. Od. 18. 374. 
TcXcrov : Leaf, on //. 13.707, explains 
this as the headland or edge of the field 
where the plough turns on finishing the 
furrow. Curtius connects it, not with 
Te\os, but with Zend, karesh ' to 
plough,' Skt. kdrsh-man ' boundary.' 

413. At]Ovs oiKTTiv : a variation of the 
Homeric ArjfxrjreposaKTr}. Arju - Arj^rjrrjp 
is first found in h. Horn. Cer. 47, iroTfia 
Arico. aKTr} was formerly connected with 
ayvvixi., but, as it is used in Hesiod of 
standing crops, it is now referred to a.K, 
seen in axTj, ciKpos, acus, and explained of 
the ipiky ears of corn. 

414. ' the teeth of the dragon which 
grow into the form of armed men.' 
;ueTaA5u5/L'«'isa7r. Ae7., /xera denoting the 
change in the process of growth. ^iii.a% 
is adverbial, and the datives are used 



where we should expect a prep. c. 
ace. 

417. Tiepios : ' at dawn ' ; v.n. i. 
5 So. 

418. d|XTJTOi.o : used in the same two 
senses of 'harvesting' and 'slaughtering' 
in //. iq. 223, auiiTos 3' oKiytcTTOS, iirrju 
K\lvri<Ti raAavTa Zevs. 

419. els Pao-iXf|os : for the ellipse cf. 
els 'Ai'Sao, 2. 333- 

420. 8t) yap: v.n. 2. 859. 

422. 6|ifj.aTa TTTilas : v.n. 22. 

423. aiirtos : 'just as he was' : cf. I. 
1290. ajiiix^avewv KaKOTiiTi : cf. 2. 410, 
1 140. 

425. -inroSexOoK- : ' to accept the 
challenge ' ; cf. /I. 7. 93, a'iSe<Tdeu fiiu 
a,vr]vaffdai, Se^ffav 8 vTToSexdci,i. 

427. 8iKT) . . . «'p7€is : ' closely dost 
thou fence me within thy claim of right.' 

428. {nr€p<j>ia\ov : ' excessive,' ' un- 
reasonable ' ; v.n. I. 1334. 

429. Cf. Cat. 64. 102, Cum saevum 
cupiens contra contendere monstrum Aut 
mortem oppeteret Theseus aut praemia 
laudis. 



248 AnOAAONIOT POAIOT 

p'lyiov dvOpoJTTOLCTL KaKrj<; eTTLKeicreT dpoiyKr)<;, 43^ 

T] jxe Kol ivOdhe velaOai eTTe)(^paev eK /SacrtX^^o?. ' 

^n? (^ar' dix'iq)(avirj l^e^oXr][xevo<;' avrdp 6 rovye 
CTyaepSaXeot? ineecrcn Trpoaeppenev d(T\a\ou)vra' 
'^'H^p'veo vvp jxed^ ojjllXop, CTret fX€[JLOpd<; ye ttopoio' 
el 8e crvye t^vyd /3ov(tIp UTroSSeiVat? ejaelpai, 435 

r)e Kol oyXofxepov puer a)(dcr a eai dprjToio, 
avrco Kep Ta eKacrra peXoiTo pot, o^pa Kai aXXo? 
dpr)p eppiyQCTiv dpeiopa ^wra pereXOelp.^' 

"icrhcep d7rr]Xeyeo)<;' 6 8' 0,710 dpopov oippvT Irjaop, 
\vyeLy]<; TeXapwp re rrapacrxehop' etVero 8' 'Apyo? 440 

0T09, €7761, pe(Tcry]yv<; eV avToOi pevcre XnreaOai 
avTOKacnypyJTOL';' ol 8' rjiaap e/c [xeydpoLO. 
Oecnreaiop 8' eV Trdat peTeirpenep Alcfopo^ uto? 
KdXXe'i KOI ^(^apireacrip' eV avTM 8' oppara Kovpr) 
Xo^d TTapd XLTTaprjP cr^opepr] OrjelTO KoXvTrrpiqp, 445 

KYjp d^ei (jpTj\ov(Ta' p6o<; 8e ol rjvT opeipo^ 
epTrvt,oiv TTeTTOTrjTO per i^pia PtcrcropepoLO. 

■iSO. eTTi/ceio-eT' Ct, Vatt. tres. : eVi/cAeio-er' L : d-Ki^ricreT vulg. : iiraiaei^eT' Paiiss. 
tres, unde ixvdpdoTrSs ye . . . e-Kafxei\\ier Bruiick : iiviviaaiT' Gerliaid, Kochly. 

442. i]iaav Rzach : fisfrav codd. 

443. ivl ircicn Gerhard. 

430. pi^iov: cf. He.s. Op. 703. t?!? 5' 444. Ap. is imitating the meeting ot 
aire KaK^]? Uc. yvi'aiK6s) ob piyiov a\Ao. Nausicaa and Odysseus, Od. 6. 235 ; 

431. tire'xpaev : v.n. 2.498. cf. i. 1230. 

434. "Epxeo . . . |j.€e* 5|xi\ov : 'Go now 445. Xo|d k.t.A. : 'and the maiden, 
to tliy comrades," oulXos being used of casting sidelong glances from beside 
the heroes as in 4. 183, etc. Way her shining veil, gazed upon him'; cf. 
translates, " Come then to the gathering Cat. 64. 86, Hunc simul ac cupido 
(at the ordeal)." |j.€|Ji,ovas : never c. gen. conspexit lumine virgo Regia, etc. 
inHom.; cf. ^tat^aco c. gen. 2. 269. irapd : i.e. from the side of the veil 

435. •uiroSSeCo-ais : Rzach points out which hung around her face (v.n. 1. 
tliat this is the only place where Ap. 760). Cf. Goldsmith, Deserted Village 
uses the forms in -01s, -ai in the weak 29, "The bashful virgin's sidelong looks 
aor. opt. except at the end of the line. of love." 

436. |A€Taxdo-<r€au : ' shrink from,' Stt. 446-7. Kfjp . . . <r(Avxovo-a : 'with 
Xf-y. anguish smouldering in her heart ' ; 

438. €ppi-yT|criv : cf. II. 3. 353, oc^pa cf. 762 : Mosch. 4. 4, "Epcos S' tir/ii/x' 
Tis iooiyriffi K(xX o^iyovoiv avOpwircau seivo- iTrafxoi^a: Theocr. 3. 17, Epois . . . Os 
SoKov Kaica ps'|ai. /xe Karau/xuxaii' Ka\ is oCFTiOV axpi-^ IdiTTei. 

439. "IcTKev : v.n. i. 834. d'TrT|X.£'Y£«s •' voos . . • vio-cro|j.evoi,o : 'her soul, like a 
aword.acos. Schol. ; v.n. I. 785. dream, fluttered haltingly in his footsteps 

441. iTTii K.T.\.: 'for, in the meantime, as he went.' tpTrv^wv : Hi- ' crawling' 

he had made signs to his brethren that cf. 4. 1289. Its use here seems to involve, 

they should still remain there.' They as Preston says, the notion of eager, yet 

were to enlist the sympathies of unavailing and painful endeavour, which 

Chalciope on behalf of Jason. the ancients associated with dreams: cf. 



APrONATTIKON V 



249 



Kai p ol fxev pa 86[jl(ov i^yjXvOop aa-)(aX6o)i>Te<?. 
'KaXKiOTTT) Se -^oXov 7T€(j)vXayixepr) AtT^rao 
KapTraXifjLco'^ OdXafjiOpSe avv vldo'LV olac (Be^rjKei. 
avTcos 8' av MT^Seta ixeTeaTi)(e' noXXd Se 6vfX(o 
wpjxauv , ocrcra t ''Epcoreg eTTOTpvvovcn p.4Xecr6ai. 
rrpoTrpo S' ap' 6(^6aX^.cov ert ol ipodXXero iravra, 
avTos 6^ oto? €17^, oLOLcri re (^dpecriv ecTTO, 
Ota r €eL(p , wg u eL,er em upovov, &;? re uvpaL^e 
TjieV ovSe riv dXXov oicrcraro Trop(j)vpov(Ta 
efjifxevaL dvepa roiov' ev ovacn 8' alev opcopec 
avST7 re jxvOol re ^eXi<l)pove<;, ov? dyopevcrev. 
rdp/Sei 8' d/>t(/)' avTco, jxr) jxiv ^oe? T^e /cat avro? 
AtT^TT^? (f)Oi(reL€V ohvpero 8' T^vre ndixTrav 
07817 redveLMTa, zdpep 8e' 01 dfX(f)L 7rapeLa<s 
hdKpvov alvordjii) IXeco pie Kr]Socrvpr)crLV 
rJKa 8e {jLvpofiepr} Xtyeoj? dveveiKaro puvOoV 



450 



455 



460 



454. eVro Bruiick : efro Pariss. ties : ^aro vulg. 
462. KT]^oa\>vri re O. Schneider. 



//. 22. I99i ^s 5' eJ' ovili^tti Ov 5vvaTai 
<pevyovra StooKetv k.t.A. : Aen. 12. ()0?i, 
Ac velut in somnis . . . nequiquam avidos 
extendere ciirsus Velle videmur, et in 
mediis conatibiis aegri Succidimus. 
ireiroTTiTO : cf. Od. ii. 222, y\/vxh 5' tivt' 
oveipos ci.TTOTrTaiJ.evri TrsiroTTjTai. 

452. "EpwTss : Couat (p. 310), "Nous 
retrouvons dans ce passage au milieu 
d'une eloquente peintuie des premiers 
efFets de la passion, les metaphores 
habituelles de I'Alexandrinisme. Aussi 
bien, Apollonius ne les oubliera pas, 
meme dans les plus beaux endroits de ce 
drame. II fera intervenir, non plus Eros 
seul, mais la troupe turbulente des Eros, 
et ramenera ainsi notre pensee d'abord 
seduite et touchee par son pathetique 
recit, vers les banalites de la litterature 
■erotique. L'intention du poete est 
evidente ; chacun des progres de I'amour 
dans le coeur de Medee est signale 
par una intervention d'Eros, etc." Cf. 
Val. FI. 6. 457, volucrumque exercitus 
omnis Amorum : Claud. Epithal. Hon. 
71, mille . . . fratres . . . gens mollis 
Amorum. 

453. Trpoirpd : f/ncpariKuis at TTpoQeans. 
TrjV avvex^s aveiSaiAoTTOiovaav rw v(S 
ifx<paivei, ws Trap' 'OjuTipw '^ TrpoTrpoKvXtv- 



56iLLevos." Schol. See on 1013 infr. 
Virg. imitates this passage, Aen. 4. 3, 
Multa viri virtus animo multusque 
recursat Gentis honos ; haerent infixi 
pectore vultus Verbaque. 

454. 'ia-ro : eearo in 1 225. For the 
connexion of these two forms with the 
original FeFearo v. Curt., G.V. ii 147. 

456. 7rop<j>iipo'ucra : v.n. I. 461. 

457. €V oiiao-i : cf. Aen. 4. 83, Ilium 
absens absentem auditque videtque. 
Plato, Jl/enex. 255, speaks of \6yot 
ivavXoL, ' words which still ring in one's 
ears.' 

462. k\iia : causal dat. Kt]8o<ruvfi<riv : 
modal dat., v.n. 346. For ktjS. cf. 
I. 277. 

463. |jLvpo|j.evT) : v.n. 2. 372. 
dvEVEiKaro p.ii8ov : cf.. 635, Theocr. 

23. 18, o'urui 5' aveve'iKaTO (pwvrtv. 
Buttmann shows that the use of this 
word in the Alex, poets was due to a 
misui.derstanding of //. 19. 314, ixvr\ffa.- 
/mfpos 5' aSivws a.vevtlKo.TO <poovr)<Jev re, 
where they took it to mean ' cried aloud,' 
though the meaning is rather ' drew a 
deep breatii ' or ' recovered himself.' 
In 4. 1748 we have the Homeric phrase 
aveviiKaro (piiivqaiv re, SO that Buttm. is 
wrong in saying that an accusative is 



250 AnOAAHNIOT POAIOT 

" T 17776 fxe hei\a.iiqv ro^^ ^X^^ a,X°^ ' ^'■^' ^V^ TrdvTOJv 
(f)Ol(T€Tai rjp(j)0)v 7rpo(f)epeaTaTo<;, eire y^epeicov, 465 

ippeTo). rj jji€P 6(f)eXkeu aKrjpio<i i^akiacrOai. 
vol 87) TovTo ye, iroTva 6ea Ileparji, -rreXoLTO, 
OLKaSe vocTTTjcreie (fwyojp jxopov' el 8e jjni^ alcra 
SjxrjdrjvaL vtto /Sovctl, roSe irpoirdpoiOe Saecr), 
ovpeKCv ov ol eyojye KaKrj iTrayaiofxai 0.71^^ 47C> 

'H fxkv dp a)<? ioXrjTo poop [xeXehyj jxacn Kovprj. 

ol S' 67761 OVV SljjXOV T€ Kol dcTTeo'? iKTO<; e^TjCTaP 

TTjP o^op, rjp TO TrdpoiOep dprjXvOop e'/c TreSloLO, 

Srj TOT 'irjcropa TolcrSe Trpocreppenep '\pyo<; eirecraip' 

" Xlcrov^^Tj, firJTiP jjiep opocrcreai, tjptip^ ipixfjo)' 475 

7TeLpr]<; 8' av ixdX' eoLKe {xeOie/Jiep ip KaKOTrjTi. 
Kovprjp St] TLPa TrpoaOep vireKkve'g auro? ifxelo 
cfyapfjidcrcreiP 'EKdTrjq UepcrrjiSof; ippeairjcnp. 
TTjP el Kep TTeTTiOoifxep, OLOjxat, ovkctl Tdp^a 
ecrcreT deOXevoPTc SaiJirj/xepai' dXXd fidX' alpa)<; 480- 

8et8(y, jJL-Q 770)9 ov /xot VTrocTTairj Toye ixrjTiqp. 

464. €\iv &XOS coni. Brunclc. 

471. i6\7iTo Vat. unus, Paiiss. quatt., Et. Mag. 352, 2 : al6\;iTo L,. G. 

everywhere expressed with this verb by by Buttm. from eyAto or eiAe'cD 'to squeeze, 

Ap., as there deoirponias is gov. by press, oppress.' An impf. eoAei was 

■mu.Trd^ooi'. restored by Boeckh for aloWei in Pind. P. 

464. eW S-y€K.T.A.: 'whether he be tlie 4. 414, -rrvp S4 viv ovk iohn ' the flame did 

greatest of heroes who goes to his doom, not trouble Jason.' Boeckh assumes a 

or one of a baser sort, let him perish ! ' pres. io\ew {alo\ew) akin to eiAeo). We 

466. OLKTipios : 'unharmed.' This is find ioK-qro again in Alosch. I. 74, 
the meaning in the Od. ; in the //. it ioK-qro Ovfiov . . . j^TroS^uTjOels 0e\4e(rati' 
means ' lifeless,' as in 2. 197. The Kt^TrptSos. 

agitation of Medea's mind is well 477-8. ' thou hast heard from me tliat 

portrayed in this sudden change of a certain maiden useth magic drugs, 

mood, when she hopes against hope inspired by Hecate.' For ivveairiaiv 

that he may be saved, opeWev being v.n. 1.7. 

properly used in a wish past realization. 481. ' I fear that my mother would not 

467. val 8t| : 'I would, in very undertake this for me,' i.e. that Chalciope 
truth, that this might come to pass.' will not consent to win Medea's aid. 

6€a IlepcrT^t : Hecate, daughter of viroo-TaiT] : the use of the opt. instead 

the Titan Perses ; cf. Hes. Th. 409. of the subj. is noticed by none of the 

Bacchvlides {ft: 23, Jebb) makes her editors. In i/. 10. 39 we hud 5*i5a) mt; ow 

the daughter of Night, ''E.Ka.ra Sq.5o<p6pe, ris rot uTroo'x'jTai ro'Se epyov. Hie only 

NuKTos /xeAavoKoXiTov dvyarep. ex.K. given in Kiihner-Gerth of ^vj c. opt. 

470. oiiv€K€v K.T.A. : uti ovk inixaipai after a primaiy tense are Soph. Aj. 279, 
eyu KaKo7s. 6 5e \6yos ipairiKos. Schol. SfSoiKu utj . . . tjkoi, and Hdt. /. 103, 
For iirayaiojxai cf. 1262, and see on opa. ^7; . . . flprjufvo^ eir]. which are 
I. 899. now corrected to ^Ket (or 'rik-tj) and jf. 

471. IoXtito : irerapauro KaL iv aywvia, Probably inro(TTT)ri should be restored 
?iv. Schol. This plpf. form is derived here. 



APrONATTIKnN T 251 

€[JL7rr)<; 8' e^avrts fxerekevcroixai avrL/SoXija-cov, 
$vvo<; iirel Trdvrecrcriv iirLKpeixaO" rjfxiv 6\.edpo<i.^ 

'icTKev evi^povioiV 6 8' afxei/BeTo rolcrS^ eVeecrcrti^' 
"^IljT^Wf, el vv TOL avT(p iff)apSdv€L, ovtl [xeyaLpoj. 485 
^dcTK- Wl kol TTVKivolcrL TeYjp TTapd fjLTjrepo. fxv0OL<; 
opvvOi Xicrcroixevoq' [xeXer] ye [xev rJixLP opcopev^ 
eXiTMpij, ore vocrrov eTrer/oaTro/xeo-^a yvvaigiv. 
w? e(f)aT' a)Ka 8' eXo? jjcereKiadov. avrdp iraLpoi 
yrjOoavvoi epeeivov, ottoj? 7rape6vTa<; Ioovto' 49^ 

TolcTLV 8' AlaoPLSr)<; Teriiqixevo'^ e/ct^aro pJvOoV 

"^n (f)ikoi, AliJTao oiTTiqi>eo<; a/x/xt (J)lX.ov Krjp 
dvTLKpv Ke^okcoTcii, eKacrra yap ov vv tl TeKfiojp 
ovT ijxoL, ovre Kev vjjljjh 8tet/30/xeVotcrt irekocTO. 
(f)ri 8e ^v(i) TreSiov to ^ Kpiqiov dpLfjiiveixeaOai 495 

Tavpco -^aXKOTToSe, crroixaTL (f)X6ya (f)vcno(ovTa<i. 
Terpdyvov 8' e-TTt rolaiv ec^ieTO veiov dpocrcrai' 
Sdxretv 8' e^ o^to? yevvcop cmopov, o? p avir^cnv 
yr)yevea<? ;^aX.K:eot? crvv re-u^ecnv yjjxaTL 8' avTCo 
^petoj Tovcrye 8at^at. o 817 vu ot — ovtl ydp akXo 500 

/BeXTepov Tjv (jypdacracrOai — dTrr]Xeye(o<; vnoecTTrjv. 

^fl<i dp" e(f}7}' TrdvTecrcri 8' dpyjpvTos eiaaT ae6Xo<g, 
Srjv 8' dVeoj /cat aVav8ot e? dXXtjXov'i opoojuTo, 

493. &vTtKpvs Pariss. quatt., Briinck. 

497. iiwh Samuelsson. 

498. auijiffiv L : avirjaiv vulg. 

483. eiriKpep-aO' . . . oXeOpos : cf. 497. Iirl roio-iv : //^ ' with these as a 
Simon. 14, atpvKTOs iiriKpinaTaL ddvaros. condition.' Fur the coirection viro cf. 

484. "lo-Kev : v.u. i. 834. 1343. 

485. ^H TrcTTOV : Si yKvicuTare, irpocrcpi- 501. inro€o-TTiv : v.n. 1.366. "We also 
Aeo-Tare, eTrel Kal 6 irewooi' fieKixpovs. find the foims uTTfarr}!' I. 4 1 2, inrfcrTr}, 
Schol. ; cf. I. 1337. 2. 92, i)7r6'o-Ta!', 4. 1389. 

486. irapa . . . opviiOi : ' move,' ' stir' ; 502. dvTivvTOS : Horn, has a.vi]vvaTos, 
this comp. is air. Ae7. irvKivoio-i p.i)9ois : Od. 16 III, avrivvuTOj iirl epyo}. Cf. 
cf. 2. 462, 4. 1307. Plato describes Penelope's 

487. p-eXtT^ . . . ■yvvai^LV : 'sorry, in very* web as a.vi]vvTov 'ipyov, Phaed . 84A. 
truth, is our hope, when we have trusted 503. ivew : cf. //. 9. 30, St/j/ 5' ai'so) 
to women for our return.' For /xeAfri -fjirau TeTirjores vhs ^Ax^i-<t>f- "Oi|/e Se 
v.n. I. r249. Spwpev: v.n. I. 713. 87; /isreeiTre Potju ayadhs Aioiu.r)Sris. In 

489. ?Xos : v. 2. 1283. Hom. ot,ve(f is usually regarded as the 

492. <f>iXov KTjp : a curious use of this pi. of an adj. &i/eiA>s ' silent ' (a-ai/cu) ; 
stock phrase ; (pi\os = e6s, for (r(p-i\os once, Od. 23. 93, it is used of one 
{sva, OS, Sims). person, and there it is written &viCD and 

493. '^Ktto-Ta . . . ire'XoiTO : ' were I to taken as an adv. Aristarch., Eustath., 
tell you at length what hatii passed, there and Buttm. maintain that in all cases 
would be no end to my tale nor to your it is an adv. and is to be written 
questionings.' avew. 



252 AnOAAnNIOT POAIOT 

arr; aixr^yavir) re /carryc^ee?" 6i/>e 8e Ily^Xev? 

OapcraXecos /xera Tracnv dpicrTtjeaaLV eeirrev 505 

^'"ripr] fj^rfTidacrOai 6 k ep^ojxev. ov p.ev eoA.7ra 

l3ovXrj<i elvat oveiap, oaov r inl Kaprei yeipoiv. 

el jLteV vvv Tvviq t,ev^ai ^oa? \irjrao, 

7jp(o^ Alo-ovCSr], (j)poveei^, /xe/xoi'ag re ttovoio, 

7] T av V7ro(T)(ecrir)v 7re(j)v\ayfxivo<^ ivrvvaio' 5 ^*^ 

et 8' ov TOL fxdka ^f/xo<? er^ eVl TToiy)(v TveTroiOev 

rjvopirj, p.rjT avro^ ineiyeo, ix'qre tlp' aXXop 

roiz^S' dvSpa)i> TTaTTraive Trapxjjxevo'^. ov yap eyojye 

crxV^ofx, iirel ddvaros ye to KvvTarov ecrcrerai a.Xyo<i. 

'^hge^ar' Ata/ciST^?' TeXajxcovL 8e dvfxos opivd-r)' 515 

aTrep-^oixepos 8' dvopovae Oocoq' inl 8e rpiro<i l8a? 
wyoro fxeya (jipovecov, inl 8' ute'e Tf i^Sa/oe'oio' 
crv^' 8e /cat Olve'LSrjS ivapW fxio^ ai^rjolcnv 
dvSpdaLv, ovSe nep ocrcrov iTrapOiocovraq lovXov<; 
dvjiXXoiv' Toioj ol deipero Kaprel 0vp6<;. ^20 

ol 8' dXXoL el^avTe<; dKXjV €.yov. avriKa o \pyo<; 
roXov eTTog ixereeLney ieXSofxeuoLcnv deOXov' 

511. fj.a\a Ttdyxv Bv/jlos kfj iirl ireiroidev L: fxaAa ■ndyx" Qvfxhs If) eTreTrotdiv G. 

513. TraTTTaiJ'e Biunck : na.TTTTji'e codd. 

517. vUe Kochly : vies codd. : vle7s Gerhard 

504. KaTTi(j)e'6s : v.n. i. 267. C(. II. 518. OlvetSris : Meleager, cf. i. 190. 

7. 161-19Q, where the Greeks are at alt-qoicriv : ai^'Tjoi" veaviaKOi, ol tw aluart 

first dismayed by the challenge of Hector, (eovre^, ^ oi ayau dep/j-ol ical dvfx.w5its. 

and then one after another offers himself Hesych. Benfey connects it with Skt. 

as an opponent. javijas 'younger.' 

507. For the thought cf. 2. 332. 519. ovSe k.t.a. : ' though there was 

510 sqq. ' faithfuPto thy promise thou not a vestige of the down of^man- 

shouldst in truth prepare for the ordeal ; hood as yet upon his cheeks ' ; cf. 

but if thy soul hath no sure confidence in Call. Ap. 36, ^TjAeiais ohV ocrffov 67rt 

thy valour, then hasten not to the issue x''oos ^\de Trapeiais. For ovS oaoy 

thyself, nor sit by and look round v.n. I. 290. iiravdidoo ( = eiravfleoi) is 

wistfully for one to take thy place, air. \ey. ; Ap., following Aratus who 

for I at least shall not hold back, coins evSidw, v-nTidw, <pv\\idai, etc., 

since death will be the worst that I uses the new forms KaTTi(pidw (i. 4(31), 

can suffer.' fiea-qu^pLaw (2. 739), icairvidcc (2. 131), 

511. €f) : = arfi, v.n. i. 1 113. irapeSpidw {2. 1039). 

513. iTttirTaive : cf. i. 1171. 520. dvTt'XXcov : cf. 2. 44. 

514. oil o-xTJo-ofAat : ' I shall not hold 521. aKTiv : only here and in 2. 1086, 
back.' The Schol. explains by ovk though common in Horn., especially in 
avf^ofxai, ' I shall not suffer it ' ; but, the phrase ol S' apa. ndvns olkt^v eytvovTO 
while exofJ-ai may be used for dire'xo^af, aiu>irf,. It may have been originally the 
it is doubtful if it is ever used for ace. of a noun clkt) (a-xaiVco) ' silence ; 
dre'xoMai (v. Jebb on .Soph. Ant. 466). cf. the glosses in Hesych. aKi}V i]ffvxiav: 

517. vUe Tvv8ap€oio : Castor and b.KT]v ■ftya- ^javxiai' vyes. Fortheiorms 
Polydeuces. dxeois, etc. v.n. i. 765. 



APrONATTIKHN V 253 

"'n (fiiXoL, rjroL ixev rdSe XolizBiov. dXXd tlv oloi 
jxrjTpo'^ ifjirj<^ ecrcrea-OaL evai crL}x ov vfjLfXLV dpojyrjv. 
TOi Kai irep ^e/xawre?, iprjTvoicrd' iul vrjl 525 

tvtOov €0\ 0)5 TO Ttapoidev, inel koL i'mcr)(€fJiep e/x77r^9 
\(i)iov, y) KaKov oItou d(^eihrjcravTa<; eXecrdai. 
Kovp-q Tt? ixeydpoicTiv evLTpe^er Alyjrao, 
TTjv 'FiKaTT) TrepiaXXa Bed Scte re^vqcracrOaL 
(f)apixa)(, OCT y]7r€Lp6<5 re (J)veL Kal vq^vtov vScop, 530 

TolcTL Kal dKaixdroLO 7rvpb<; ixeiXicraer dvrixrj, 
KOL 7roTaiJLOv<5 LcrTY)(Ti,v a(f)ap KeXaSeuvd peovTa<;, 
acTTpa re Kal fx'r]vr]<; leprj<i eTreSyjcre KeXevOov?. 
Trj<; fxev drro fxeydpoLo Kara o'Tipov ip0dS' 16pt€<5 
avrjcrdp^eO', el Ke SwauTO, KacnypiJTy) yeyavla, 535 

IJiyjr'yfp rjfxeTepr} TreTTidelv eTraprj^ai dedXcp. 
el Se Kal avTolanv Toh" l(^avhdveL, rj r dv lKoip.r)v 
y^ixan tojS' avT(o ttoXlv els Sofxov AlyjTao 
TTeiprjcroiv' rd\a 8' dv crvv haijxovi Treip-qOei-qv.^^ 

'n? (fidro' TolcTL Se o-rjjJLa deol Socrau evixeveovres. 540 

rprjpQjv [xev <f)evyovcra ^irjv KtpKOLO TreXeta? 
vxpodev AlaovLSeo) Tre(f)o/3r)iJievr) e/x77ecre koXttols' 

531. avT/j-rju vulg. 

542. AlaovlSao L, G. KoAnci} G: koAttois supr. oi scr. co L. 

523. iiToi . . . Xoio-9iov: 'this, in truth, 533. The eclipses of the sun and moon 

we may come to at the last ' ; i.e. to fare were attributed to magic, hence Kadai- 

forth to do or die, as they proposed, was pecns ' drawing down ' was used for 

! only a last desperate expedient. (K\et\pis before the days of Democritus. 

624. [ATiTpos : Chalciope. £va(o-i.|JLOv : This power was an especial gift of Thes- 

'fitting,^' 'timely.' salian witches; cf. Plato 6^org-. 513, Hor. 

527. tt<t)£i8T|<ravTas : 'recklessly': v.n, Epod. 5. 45, Virg. E. 8. 6g. 

-■ 9"- 537. avToio"iv : = vfxiv airoTcnv, so (toI 

529. TrepiaXXa : v.n. 2. 217. Sde : = aol avTc^, 350. 

avrl Tov e5i5a|€. Schol. ; v.n. I. 724. 539. <rvvSai|xovi : cf. 11. 11. 792, ris 5' 

530. vTJxv'Tovj_ ' streaming ' ; to itoKv- oW et Kiv ot aw Saifiovi dvfjLbv opivais ; 
XVTov rh yap vr) Kal aTfpr)<xiv an/j.aivet 541 sqq. For the portent cf. //. 8. 247, 
Kal fTriTacTLV. Schol. The view that ^/tj- avTLKaS' aierhfiiKe, TeKmoTaTOVTreTerivcii', 
could have an intensive force (eTTiTao-ij') is Ne^phv exoyr' ovvxeffcri, t^kos 4\d<poio 
not borne out by the facts of the language, rax^iv^' ^ap Se Aihs ko^v TreptKaWei 
thoughit was beheved by the Alex, writers, Kdfi&aAe ve0p6v. Virg. had 'our passage 
who invented this word which occurs in in mind in Aefz. 6. 190, where he describes 
Call./r. 313. See also on 2. 407. the sudden appearance of the two doves 

532. Cf. the description of the Mas- of Venus to guide Aeneas in his search 

sylian enchantress in Aen. 4. 487 sqq., for the golden branch. Ap. introduces' 

Haec se carminibus promittit solvere the dove appropriately, as it was sacred 

mentesQuasvelit, astaliisdurasimmittere to the goddess of love; cf. Ov. Met. 

curas; Sistere aquas fluviis et vertere 15.386, Armigerumque lovis, Cytherei- 

sidera retro. adasque columbas. 



254 AnOAAHNIOT POAIOT 

KLOKO'^ 8' d(f)\d(rr(p TrepLKdmrecrev. co/ca 8e ^[6\ljo<i 
Toiov eiTO^ jxeTa Trdcn deonponecop dyopevcrev 

""T/x/tt, cjiiXoL, ToSe crrjixa Oecov loTrjTi reVu/craf 545 

ovSe TTTj dWo)^ icrrlv viroKpivacr 6 at dpeiov, 
7rap9evLKr]v 8' iireeaaL ixeTeK.9ep.ev dp(^ie7rovra<^ 
prjTi TTavTOLTj. SoKeco 8e ptv ovk dOepii^eLV, 
el ereov ^Lvev<; ye 6ea evX Kutt/oiSi vocttov 
7re(f)paSev eaaecrdai. Keiviqq 8' oye fieiXi-Xo^ opPLs 55O 

TTOTpov VTTe£y]Xv^e' Keap 8e /x,ot 0*9 ivl dvpco 
Toz^Se /car' oloivov irpoTiocrcreTai, w? 8e TreXoiro, 
dWd, (fiiXoL, KvdepeLav eTTLKXeioPTeq dpvveiv, 
yjSrj vvv "A.pyoLO TTapaL(f)a(rLr)(TL irWeadey 

"icTKev' eTrfivrfcrav 8e veoi, (^Lvrjo<; e(^eTpd<; 555 

pviqcrdp.evoi' povvo<i 8' \\(f)apyJLo^ dvdopev ''l8a?, 
^eiv eiraXacTTrjcra'^ peydXy ottl, (boivqcrev re' 
"^n^TTOTTOt, 7^ pa yvvat^lv opocTToXoL evddh" e/Srjpev, 
ot K.TJTrpiv KoXeovcTiv inippoOop ajxpi ireXecrOaL, 
ovKET 'FiVvaXioLO fxeya crdevo<; ; e? 8e ireXeias 560 

KoX KipKov^ XevcrcrovTe^ ipiqTveade deOXcav ; 
eppere, /i,')]8' vjxixiv TToXefXTJia epya peXoLTO, 
TTapdevLKas 8e XlttJctlv dmXiciSa? rjTrepoTreveivy 

544. ayopiviv Stephanus, vulg. 

548. a0e/ji|€iy vulg. 

549. eea Merkel : e^ri codd. 

551. /xopov pvo TTOT^oj' G : o'nou ed. Flor. 

552. w$ 76 Brunck. 

543. d4)\do-Ta) : v.n. i. 1089. irepi- 548. dOepiJfiv : an instance of the 

KaTTTTjcrev : ' fell pierced by ' ; cf. 2. praesens propheiicitm. 

831. It is first used by Ap. 549. ^ivtus: for his prophecy v. 2. 423. 

546. idTT]Tt : v.n. i. 130. «vi: 'in the hands of; cf. Soph. O.C. 

546. ' nor is there a better interpre- 1443, -roLina. 5' eV toJ Sal/aovi. 

tation thereof than to approach the 550. k€ivt]s : emphatic, ' hers was yon 

maiden and entreat her, using all our gentle bird that narrowly escaped.' 

subtlety.' For yTro/cpii'ao-eat ' to interpret ' iire^riXvIe : ///. 'fled out from under,' 

cf. OJ. ig. 535. as the dove flew out from under the 

547. iieTeXOt'nev : cf. Eur. Bacch. 713, swoop of tlie falcon. 

■r'bv det/i' . . . Euxa7ffiv itf f^eTTJAdes. 552. TrpoTido-creTai : v.n. I. 895. 

d[i<J)i€irovTas : Ap. was thinking of Od. 555. "Ia-K6v : v.n. 1. 834. 

^. 11^, icaKo. pdiTTouev a/j.cpiixoi'Tes HavToi- 557. eTraXao"TT|(ras : v.n. 369. 

otffi S6\oLat, which probably means 558. 6)xdcrToXoi : v.n. 2.802. 

' devised mischief, besetting them with 563. T|7r€po7r€V6iv : ' cajole,' cf. //. 

every form of stratagem,' though AI. and 5.349, yvi'diKas ai'a.\Ki5as j]ireponeveis. 

R. prefer to take atKp., not with SuAoio-l, Curtius derives it from Skt. apara 

but absolutely 'busying ourselves about ' diflferent,' and Few, elnelv, lit. 'to say 

them.' See on 2. 1 158. one thing and think another.' 



APrONATTIK-QN T 255 

'n? T/vSa /xeoaw?" 77"oA.ee? 8' QixaL^rjaap kraZpoL 
TjKa ixdX\ ovS' apa Tt9 ol ivavTiov eK(f)aro fxvOov. 565 

^oioix^voq 8' oy' eVetra KaOe^ero' tolctl S' 'lijcrojv 
avTLK eTTorpvi'Mv TOP eop poop wo' ayopevep' 
^^''Apyo<i [xep napa P7]6<5, eTrel rdSe irao-ip eaSep, 
CTTekXecrOco' arap avTol cttI '^0opo<5 Jk iroTaixolo 
afx^ahop y]Sr) Treicrjxar dpaxfjofxep. rj yap eoLKep 570 

IxTjKiTi Sr]P KpvTTTecrdaL V7roTTTyj(TcroPTa<; dvTrjp.^^ 

'n? dp' ecpT]' Koi TOP [xep a(f)ap irpotaXXe peeadat 
KapTTaXificos e^avrt? dpd tttoXlp' ol 8' iirl P7]o<i 
evpatas ipvcrapr€<; i(j)eTjxca<; AlcroPLSao 
tvtOop vire^ eA.eo? y^dpcrco iireKeXcrap ipeTfxol^;. 575 

AvTLKa 8' AtT^TT^? dyoprjp TroirjcraTo KoX^ojp 
p6cr(f)LP eoto Sojjiov, t66l irep koI Trpocrde Kddit^op, 
dTXrjTOVi ^iLPVTjcri ooXov; kol Kifjhea Tev^cop. 
(TTevTO 8', ineL kep irpcoTa ySoeg SLaSr))Liq£ro}PTaL 
dpSpa TOP, 09 p VTTeSeKTo ^apvp KafxeecrdaL deOXop, 580 

Spvfxop gpappij^ a^ XacrLy]<; KoOvrrepOe koXcopt)^ 
avTaphpop (jiXe^ecp Sopv ptjlop, o4>p dXeyetprjp 

567. ayopevaev G, vulg. 

571. Sr]]/ KpvTTTeadai vTroirTt^craoi'Tas Pierson : 5?;r KpvTrTfCTdaL irTqaaovras L, G : 
dr\Qa Kpinrnadai itTqaffovras vulg. 
577-8. om. G. 

578. Mifur/o-i Merkel : Mirivaiffi vulg. 
679. SiaSiiXria-aivTai Stephanus : Sia57]\r](T0VTai L, G, vulg. 

564. 6|j.d8Ti<rav . ■ . riKa [xdXa : they were going now to fasten their 

' murmured with bated voices.' They vessel openly on the banks of the main 

muttered, but none joined issue with channel of the river. 
Idas. 571. inroirTifio-o-ovTas dvTTJv: 'crouching 

567. vdov . . . d-ydptvev : cf. Od. 4. 256, from the battle-cry,' as the birds cower 
Koi T0T6 871 fj.01 TtoLVTO. voov KUTeXe^ev under the foliage in /I. 2. 312, (TTpov6o7o 
'Ax"''"*'- veocraoi . . . irerdKois vTroireirT-qiiTes. 

568. ?a8ev : here, and in 1062, the best 574. iiva.La.%: v.n. i. 955. 

IISS. liave eaSei', while in i. 867 they 575. eireKeXo-av : v. n. i. 1362. For 

have e'aSei/. Editors have adhered to rvrdhv vireE, v. i. 1166. 

this in their texts, and Rzach says 579. o-T€Cto : 'he avowed'; v.n. 337, 

eaSev is perf., eaSsr aor. As I can 2. 1204. The long passage in orat. obi. 

find no evidence of such an aor. as which follows is un-Homeric and prosaic. 

eaSei/ (Ap. uses ei/aSe), and as the SiaStiXTJo-tovTat : ' tear to pieces,' cf. 

meaning is the same in all three passages, 2. 284. 

I read the Homeric perf. eaSei/ in eveiy 582. avravSpov : = avTol^ av^pacnv 

case. 'crew and all'; cf. Polyb. i. 20. 7, 

569. Ik iroTaiAoio : leaving the marshy ras irpwras (Tvix^aKovffas vavs avrdvSpovs 
backwater of the Phasis (e\os, 2. 1283) dirflSaAoi'. 



256 AnOAAHNIOT POAIOT 

v/3pLV OLTTOcfyXv^coaLV virip^ia ixr])(av6a)VTe<;. ' 

ovSe yap AloXiS-qu ^pi^ov jxaXa nep ^ariovra 

Se-x^Oau ivl ixeydpotaiv icfieanov, 09 nepc iravTOiv 585 

^eivoiv ixeki^irj re OeovSeir] t eKeKacrro, 

el jXTj ot Zev? avTos an ovpavov ayyeXov rJKev 

'Epfxelav, w? Kev irpocrKrjSeos avTidcreLev' 

fXTj Kal Xr}LcrTrjpa<? er)v e<? yalav lovra^ 

ecrcrecrOaL SrjvaLOP d7ry]fjiova<;, otcrt [xefxrjXev 59^ 

60peLOLS eirl X^^P^ ^^^ KredTecyaiv deipeiv^ 

KpvTrraStov? re SoXov? reKTaive^xev, rjSe ^orijpojp 

avX.ta SvcTKeXaSoLCTLi' imSpoixirjai. oaX^aL. 

uocTfjiL Se ol avTO) (fydr ioLKora fjieiXia ricreLV 

vlrjas (^pl^OLo, KaKoppeKTYjcriv 0771780^9 595 

dvhpdcri vocTTijcravTas OjXLXaSov, 6(f)pa e TLixrj<; 

Kal (T KrfTrT piov eXdcreiav a/CT^See?* w? rrore pagLV 

XevyaXerjv ov TTarpo^ eneKXyev HeXtoto, 

^yaetoj ixiv TTVKivov re hoXov /BovXd'g re yeveuXyj? 

(T(f)coLTepr)<5 dTqv re TToXvTpoTrov e^aXeacrOai' 600 

594. v6(T(pi 5e of Brunck : v6(T(pi 5' of Paris, unus : v6a(piv 5' of vulg. 
599. xP«"^ Vatt. tres, L man. sec, v.], in scliol. Flor. : XP^""-'- ^^'g- 

583. d'irocj)\v^<ocri,v : this comp. is only 594. vd(r<j)i : i.e. separately from Jason 
found here ; cf. €K<p\v^ai, i. 275. (pKvai or and his comrades. 

<l)Ai^^a) meant ( I) to boil over, bubble up, (xcCXia Tfereiv : nawpiav a.i70Ti<T€iv. 

(2) to bluster. Aeetes says, with savage .Schol., v.n. 135. 

humour, that when the Argonauts are 595. KaKopp€KTT)cri.v : ktt. \ij. Ihe 

roasting in their burning vessel thev may dat. depends on ow-q'Sovs as in h. Hom. 

' sputter forth ' their insolence. Cf. the Merc. 450, ^70; Movarjcriv onriSos- 

use of e7ri(j)Aue£i', I. 48 1. Linsenbarth and L. and -S., however, 

584. ov8€ ■yap . . . Stj^Sai: "he never say that 6iJ.i\a56i> here = 6fj.ov c. dat., 
would have welcomed,' as we see he did, though elsewhere, as in Horn., it is an 
2. 1 147. av is omitted with Sex^ai, v.n. adv. = turmatitn. 

I. 197. 596. Tififjs Kal o-KT|TrTpwv : cf. 376. 

588. '!Ep|X€iav : so in Aen. i. 301 597. pd^iv : v.n. 1.8; on 5e xP'C'M^s 
^lercury is sent to Carthage to win a ■^v AiT)T7) SeSo.ueVos, utto tcSj' auroC eyyoVa);/ 
kindly welcome for the Trojans, ois • . • cnro\eadai, Kal 'HpoSonpus ev toix 'Apyo- 
a.VTia.<riuv : 'that Phrixus might meet uavrais tiTTope7. tovtov eveKa Kal rrjv 
with a kindly host.' For iTpoaK7]Zrjs cf. C^v^i" rHov ravpaiv \eyet aiirhv eTrtvorjffai. 
Od. 21 35. apxh" ^etvocTuvris wpo(TKr]5eos, Schol. 

though others explain it there 'bringing 599. XP'"-" • Wellauer points out that 

into alliance or kinship.' Hom. never uses XP*"^ elliptically for 

589. jA'fi KaC: ' much less ' nedum, XPV^ but always xp^'^' ^""^ l^^at xp^'^ '^ 
a use peculiar to Ap., v.n. 2. 192. never used by him to stand for the infin. 

590. 8T]vaidv : v.n. 53. XP''''"'/ so that in these two respects Ap. 
593. €Tri8pofj.£i](ri : Ap. invents this differs from the Homeric usage. 

form for eTriSpoaal 'incursions.' 600. (r<^(aiTipy]S : = erjs, v.n. i. 043. 



APrONATTIKnN T 257 

T(o Kol etXSo^eVou? TrijXTreiv es 'A^attSa yalav 

Traryoo? i(f>r]fJLoavvri, SoXl-^tju ohou. ovSe OvyaTpoiv 

eivai ol rvrdov ye ^eo<^, [xtj irov Tiva ixrJTLV 

(^gaaaoivraL crTvyepriv, ovS' uteo? 'AxjJvpTOLo' 

dXX' iul XaX./ct07n7? yevey rdSe Xvypa TervxOai. 605 

Kai p o jxep acr^era epya 7ri(f)avcrKeTo hrnxoripoLcriv 

^((oofjieuoq' fxeya Se cr(f)Lv aTreiXee vrjoi t epvaOai 

^8' avT0V9, Iva fx-qTi^; VTreK KaKOTrjTO'; aXv^rj. 

T6(j)pa oe ixTfrep erjv, [xeTLcov Sojxov AliJTao, 
Apyog TTavToioicri napyyopeecTK ineeaaLV, 610 

Mr^'Setai' XicrcrecrOaL aixvveixev rj Se kol avrrj 
77 podOev jjLrjTLoiacrKe' Seo^ Se jxlv i(T\ave Ovjjlov, 
fjiT) 77(09 ye 77ap alcrau eroicria fxeiXi^aiTO 
Traryoo? arvt^ofxevyv oXoov ^oXov, rje Xnfjcriv 
iajTOjjiepr]^ dpiSyXa kol d/x^a8a epya 77eXoLTo. -—- ,1 615 
¥^ Kovpyv 8' e£ d^eoiv dhLVo<; KaTeX(i)(f)eev utti^o? t 
XeKTpo) dvaKXiv0el(Tav. d<^ap Se fxiv r)T7epo^rje^, 
old r' dKy)(eixepr]v, oXool epeOecTKOv oveipoL. 
TOP ^eZvov 8' eSoKTjaev v(f)ecrTa[xevaL tov dedXov, 
ovTi jjidX' opixaivovTa Sepo<i Kptolo KOfxicrcrai, 620 

601. Kai 4€\5ofj.fi'ovs L 16, Pariss. : k€ eXSo/xevovs L : /ce Kal ee\5o/xei'ovs G. 
TTifXTrev L, G. 

608. vTT^ 4k Pariss. quatt. : uneK Wellauer : vnep L, G, vulg. 

613. /xeiAi'laiTo Brunck : jj-eiXiaaeTo supr. € scr. at L : fietAiatrsTO G : /jLeiAiaairo 
vulg. : juir \iffffoLTo Herwerden. 

615. aiui.(()a5ov G. 

601. 'wherefore he sent them, when wrath, or lest, if Medea yielded to her 

they fain would go, on a long journey to prayers, her deeds should be laid bare 

the Achaean land to do their father's and brought to light.' 

bidding.' Cf. 2. 1093 sqq- 615. dpCSr^Xa . . . ire'XoiTo : imitated 

603. tvtBov ■ye St'os : cf. 2.873. from Od. ig. 390, /xri I Ka^oiiaa Ov\i)v 

606 sqq. ' so he in his wrath disclosed aix(ppa<j(raiTo ical a/xqjaSa epya yevoiro, 

his fell designs to the people of the land ; where epya is used in the same vague 

and he bade them, with grievous threats, fashion. a/xmaSd is clearly an adj. in our 

to watch the ship and the sailors that not passage, and probably so in Od. I.e., 

one might escape destruction.' iio-X€Ta. . . though Ameis takes it there as an adv. 

'n-i<})ttvo-K€TO : cL 11. 15. 97, ofa Zei/s /ca/ca 616. dSivos : 'deep,' v.n. I. 269. 

e^>ya iricpavaiceTai. 8T)(AOT€poio-iv : v.n. KaT6\(6c|>Eev : here in a causal sense 

I. 783. = Kare-iravev. Contrast Od. 9. 460. 

607. dir€iXt€ : ' ordered with threats ' — 617. riTrepoirfjes : v.n. 563; cf. Od. 

a strange use. ^pv<r0ai : cf. Od. 9. 194, 11. 364, 7]nepoTrria r' ejjiev Ka\ eTriicKoTrov. 

avTov -nap vi]l re ^eveiv Ka\ vria epuadai. 618. £pc6€crK0V : 'disquieted' ; cf. Od. 

612. Ss'os Se K.T.A. : 'but fear checked 19. 517, o^e'iai fxe\e56i>ves odvpofxevrju 

her purpose, lest haply she should try to ipedovinv. So Ariadne is faint with fear 

persuade her unseasonably and all in vain, at the thought of Theseus facing the 

as she shrank from her father's pitiless Minotaur, Cat. 64. 99, 



258 AnOAAONIOT POAIOT 

ovSe TL TOLO eKrjTL [xera tttoXlv Ah]Tao 

eXdifxev, 6(f)pa Se jxlv (T(^erepov S6[xoi> elaaydyoLTo 

KovpL^irjv TrapoLKOiTiV oUto S' dja(^t /SoeaaLV 

avTY] deOXeTJOVcra p.dX evixapeo}<; iroviecrdaL' 

or(/)OJtTepoi;9 Se roKrjaq VTiocr^ecrti^? d6epil,eiv, 625 

ovveKev ov Kovprj Lev^ai /Sda?, aXka ol avrco 

TzpovOecraV e/c S' dpa tov veIko'^ TriXev d[X(f)'qpi(TTOP 

Trarpi re kol ^eivoL<5' oLvrfj S' eTTiiTpeirov djjL(f)co 

rws efxev, ca? Keu erjcri jxerd (jypecrlv lOvaeiev. 

rj 8' dcjivo) TOV ^eivov, dcjieLSijcraa-a toktJcjp, 630 

eiXeTO' Toifs S' djxeyaps^ov d-)(^o<s Xdf^ev, €k S' ifio-qaav 

^MOixevoi' TTjv 8' v7rvo<i djjia Kkayyfj ixeOerjKep. 

TraWoixevrj S' dvopovcre (po/Boj, irepi t dfjicfii. re tolxovs 

TrdiTT'qvev OakdfxoLO' /xdXt? S' ecrayeiparo dvfxov 

&)9 7rdpo<i iv (rrepvoi<;, d^Lvrjv 8' dveveiKaro (j)ojprjp' 635 

" AetA.7) iya)v, oiov [xe I3apel<; ii^o/^rjcrau oveipoi. 
SetSta, [xr] fxeya 817 rt (/)epT7 KaKov rjhe KeXevdo^ 
rjpcoojv. Trepc fxou ^eivoi ^pive^; rjepedouraL. 
IxvddOo) kov Kara Srj[JLOv 'A;[(ati8a T'qXoOL Kovprjv 
afxpLi Se TTapOevirj re fxeXoi koL Scojxa toktiojv. 640 

e/ATra ye /xt^v deixevr) Kvveov Keap, ovket dvevdev 

634. /xoyts G. 

637. (pepp Paris, unus, Vind. : i^epet vulg. 

622. o-<J)eT€pov : for eoV, v.n. 186. 636. Cf. Aefi. 4. 9, quae mesuspensam 

623. K0vpi,8(T]v: v.n. 1.611. ^oicrtriv: insomnia tei rent ! 

elsewhere Ap. always uses jSouo-i. Horn. 638. Tjepc'OovTai: 'my heart is in a 

has both forms. flutter for the stranger' ; cf. //. 3. 108, 

625. ' (she dreamt) that her parents set aUl 5' oTrKoript>>v auSpwu (ppeves TjepedovTUL 

at nought the promise they had given, for (i.e. are fickle). See on i. 944. 

it was not on her, their daughter, but on 640. irap0ev£ii : ' Medeae servanda 

Jason himself that they had laid the ordeal erat virginitas, quia Hecates sacerdotio 

of yoking the oxen ;' and so strife and fu/igebatur ' (Brunck) ; but, as de M. 

disputation arose between her father and says, such a consideration would hardly 

the strangers.' occur to Medea's troubled mind. 

627. dji.4>T|pio-TOV : used in //. 23. 382 641 sqq. 'nevertheless, though I have 
of a doubtful result of a race, a dead heat. banished shame from my heart, I will not 

628. tirieTpeTTOV : v.n. I. 366 : we find yet essay aught without my sister, if haply 
eireTpnroi', I. 642. she entreat me to aid them in their task 

630. d<^€i8T|0-acra : v.n. 2. 98. through anguish for her sons; this would 

634. jxoXis 8' to-a-yeipttTO 6v(i,6v : cf. quench the aching that consumes my 
77. 21. 417, ndyts 5' iaaydparo OvfiSv : heart.' 66|X€vt] kvv€OV Keap: ' taking to 
(9^. 7. 283, fluyUTj^epe'coj': Ov. y]/^/. 14. 352, myself a heart of shamelessiiess ' : cf. 
utprimumvalido mentemcollegitab aestu. Theogn. 89, Kadapov defievos vdov : Aesch. 
See also on l. 1233. Pf. 16;^, rtdf/jievos ayt'aixTrTOi'u6oi'. These 

635. dv€V€iKaTO : v.n. 463. words are generally mistranslated, e.g. 



APrONATTIKIlN T 259 

avTOKa(TL'yv'r]Tr}<i Treiprjao^ai, et /ce /x' deOXoj 
-y^paLCTjXeiv avTiacrrjcriv, em cr(^eTipoL<; a^eovaa 
TTaiCTL' TO K€v fiOL \.vy pov ivl KpaSirj a/Secrai aXyo?." 

'H pa, Koi opOcodelcra Ovpa^; ojL^e hofxoLO, 645 

vrj\nTO(;, oleavo<s' kol St) XeXtrjTO veecrdac 
avTOKaaLyvrjTrjvoe, kol epKeo<; ovSov dfxeLxjjev. 
Srjf Se KaravTodi fxipivev evX irpohofxaj dakdixoLO, 
atSoi iepyoixeuT]' [xerd 8' eTpd-rreT avTi<; onlcrcroi 
o-Tpe(f)9eLa' eK Se Trakiv Kiev evhodev, dxjj r dXeeivev 650 
etcrw ry]vcn oi 8e vroSe? (pepov ev6a kol evOa' 
17701 OT Wvoreiev, epvKe fxiv evhoOev alScos' 
alSol 8' epyoixeviqv dpacrv'^ Ip^epoq orpvveaKev. 
rpls: p^ev eTreLp-qdyj, rpls S' ecr^ero, Terparov avrt? 
XeKTpoLCTLV TTprjvrj<^ evLKdiTTTecrev elXi)(Oelaa. 655 

<i)9 S' ore rt? vvp(f)r) BaXepov ttoctlv ev OaXdp.OLcni' 
fjLvpeTai, d) piv oTraacrap dSeXcjieol rjSe TOKrje<i, 
ovSe TL TTO) 7racrat9 einpiayeTai dp(f)L7r6XoLcrLV 
alSdl euLcppocrvvrj re' P'V)(d) S' d)(^eovcra OadcraeL' 

644. ff^eaai Madvig : a^iaoi codd. 
648. eV! L, G: eVi vulg. 

651. Ti]V(Tioi Vat. unus, Pariss. duo: t^o-ioi L : rriva-iriv G: nriSoavvoi Pariss. 
tres : kt)56/j.(poi Vat. unus. 

659. aKfovcra G, Pariss. duo, Brunck, Wellauer. 

Lehis, 'deposito saevo animo ' : de M., she shrank back within her chamber.' 

'laissant de cote toute intention cruelle.' This intrans. use of aAeeivie is unique. 
The meaning is fixed by 4. 1669, 0e^6Vj7 651. TTiiStrioi : ^draiot. Schol. ; cf. 

KUKhf v6ov. Seaton takes avTOKaaiyvrfTijs Od. 3. 316, Ttivairiu dSdy. Diintzer 

with both ^i'ei;9ei' and 7reipi7cro^ai, "I will connects it with rails 'bi^,' so that its 

no longer keep away from my sister, but primary meaning would be 'over-big,' 

will make trial of her to see whether, etc." 'impracticable.' Ibycus, however, used 

comparing//. 2. 27, the form avfftov {£t. Mag. 171, 7). In 

646. vif|\nros : aruTTiiST/Tos. Schol. Rzach Bacchyl. 5. 81 we find fi^ Tavcriov 
seems wrong in saying that Ap. models irpoin . . . oiarov, and in h, Horn. Ap. 
this form on the analogy of the Homeric 540 ttjuo-io;/ e-rros. 

afWiiros apTiwos, etc. In Soph. O.C. 664. Virgil imitates this in the death- 

349 "^vs fi"'! vriKlirovs (v. Jebb), and agonies of Dido, Aen. 4. 690, Ter sese 

in Lye. 635 ; in Theocr. 4. 56 avaKiiros, attollens cubitoque adnixa levavit, Ter 

where the Schol. cites a form -^An// 'a revoluta toro est, etc. See also on 683. 

shoe.' oUavos : air. Ae-y. for oloxircov, 656. (og 8' 6t€ : 6 vovs, KaQdiTep Re 

fxavoxiraiv ; cf. Eur. I/ec. 933, \4xv 5e vvjucpr] eKSoee:cra viro twv yov4wv Kai rwv 

(piKia fj.ov6imr\os Anrovcra, AwpU ws K6pa. aSeAcpwu els yd/uof aTroKofxevov Kara, riva 

For eai/o's^see on 4. 169. fj.o7pav rhv yi)fxa.vTa irplv eV aAATjAois 

647. at^TOKao-i-yvTiTiivSe : there is one Tep(pe^vai^iaKaioixfvn rr)v\\/vxvv (nro Xviri^s 
instance in Hom. also of the local -Se with ivT(fea\du.wK\aUi,alhovfj.evrtKa\T:i>veipa- 
persons. //. 24. 338, riTjAfi'covaS' iKeirdat. ■KaiviSuiv ti)v evrpoiT-fiv, 'iva /m-rj rts avrvv 

648. xpo8d|j.<y 6aXd|j.oi.o : 'the vestibule fj-Mfx-hffnTai irpotnovaiiv yvvaiKoiu. Schol. 
of lier chamber.' 659. £'iri,(f>poo-vv')] : 'wise reserve'; cf. 



650. a\j/ T dXc£iv£V el'o-w : ' and again 4. 11 15. 

S 2 



L^- y 



9^ ! 



260 AnOAAONIOT POAIOT 

Tov 8e Tt§ coXeae fxoipa, irdpo'; TapTryjixeuai a/x^co 66o 

dj^vecrii' aX\y]Xa)V' tj S' evSoOi SaLOjxeur) nep 

crlya /xctXa /cXatet X'lP^^ Xi^oq elaopocoa-a, 

fXTj fxLv KepTOixiovcrai iTTLcrTo^eoi(Ti yvvaiKe<^' 

rrj iKeX-q AlT^'Seta Kivvpero. rrjv 8e rt? affjvo} 

/jLvpoixeurjv iJL6a(rr)yv<; iTmrpofjioXova ivorjaev 665 

SfMcodcov, 17 ol erreTLq neXe KovptCovcra' 

XaXKLOTTr) 8' 'qyyeLXe TrapacrxehoV tj S' ivl iraicnv 

rjar eTn/xTyrtooxra Ka(Tiyvrjrr]v dpicraaO ai. 

dXX' ovS' ws aTTiOrjcrev, ot e/cXvev a/x^i7roXoto 

p.vdov ajmuTTPu' Sta 8' eaavTO Oajx^yjoracra 670 

e/c daXdfJLOv OdXap^ovhe 8 ta/u, 776/969, a» eVt Kovpr) 

k4kXlt dKiq^efxevr), Spvxjjep 8' eKdrepde napecas' 

w? 8' rSe SdKpvcTLV ocTcre Tr^vpfxeva, (fxovrjaep fj.LV' 

""fit />tot e'yw, M77'S6ta, ri 87; ra8e SdKpva XeL^eL<; ; 
TLTTT enaOes; tl tol alvov vno (f)peva<; Ik6to 7T€u0o<;; 675 

7] vv ere OeviMopLT] TreptSeSpoixev dxpea vovcroq, 
rje nv ovXoixevrjv iSdr)<; €.k narpos ivnTrjV 
djXffiL T iixol Kol TTaicriv; ofj^eXXe fxe fxrjTe toktjcov 
hcofxa T08' elcropdav, [xrfSe tttoXlu, dXX' inl yairjs 

666. Kovpi(ov(Tr] Meineke. 

679. 5w/j.ad' oy (i.e. Phrixus) Brunck. 

661. 8TJV€<riv: 'love's devices.' "When dftvirTerai re irapeiai' SiaifMOv ovuxa ride- 
fates relentless the flear youth remove : jueVa aTrapayfioTs. Horn, has a.iJ.(piSf)v(phs 
Untried the joys, the tender thefts of &\oxos (//. 2. 700), and a/jLpiSpvcpoL 
love" (Preston). There is no parallel to irapeiai (//. ir. 303). 

this use of S^veffiv, which Herwerden 673. vi^vp\i.ivaL : cf. Od. 17. 103, 

regards as ' infelix veteris lacunae supple- SaKpva-i ■n-ecpvpuffri : Eur. Or. 141 1, uu/xa 

meiitum,' some word like 7}j8j)s or evurjs SaKpuois irecpvp/j.fvoi. 

(Od. 23. 346) having fallen out. 675. tittt' ^iraOes : = ri irore ewades ; 

662. X'Hpov Xs'xos : cf. Epigr. 1046. 12 ' what aileth thee } ' 

(Kaibel), yr\pa.i iu a^aXfoot x^lf"?' Tepi/cet- 676. 0ev|Aopit] : Dor. for deo/j.opi7i 

ixevov evvTJr. Prop. 2.9. 15, viduo ... (= deo/mopos), cf. 974. We find dev- 

toro. /nopiT) (= deov fxoipa. Hesych.) in Call. 

663. tirio-ToPt'wo-i : XoiSopTia-axTi. Schol. £p'g^- 30. 4, x'^^^'^V S' ilvTeo 8ev/j.opiri. 
Only found here and in 4. 1725. Hesych. The notion that illness is specially sent 
arohd-Ciiv KaKoAoye'iu. aro^os' \otSopia. by heaven is found in Hom., e.g. Od. 
Cf. Lye. 395, KSKKvya KO/j.-ird^ovTa /uot/zou- 9- 4^^- 

pas (Xt6^ovs. 678. 64>eXXc )X€ : ' would to heaven that 

666. iTTiTis : pedisequa. The fem. form I were not now beholding, etc' This 

only here ; the masc. eirerns in Pind. P. impers. use of u(pe\\e in a wish is unique. 

5. 4, where wealth is described as TroAii- 6(pei\€i impers. = oportet\% found in Pind. 

(biXov k-Kirav. N. 2.6. Another very curious constr. 

669. dTri6ii<r€V : ' did she lightly regard ' occurs in Orph. Arg. 1164, &u.oi iytiv, 
the tidings ; v.n. I. 149- o<pe\ov yue . . . oXteQai. Callimachus 

670. dvuLo-Tov : v.n. i. 680. uses HxpiKe simply as an adverb in wishes, 
672. 8pv»|/£V : cf. Eur. Hec. 655, Epigr. i~.i, ii<pe\e /x-iiS' iyevovTo 6oal fees. 



APrONATTIKHN V 261 

TTELpacTL vaieTOLeiv, Iva /xr^Se vrep owojaa KoX^wv. 68o 

^n? (j)dTo' Trjq S' ipv6r]ve napiqia' Srju oe jxlv atow? 
TTapOevirj KarepvKev a/xeti//a<T^at /xe^avtav. 
jxvdo<i 8' dWore /jieV ot evr' oLKpoTarr]^ dvereWev 
yXa)(T<Tr)<?, aXXor' evepde Kara <TTrj9o<; TreiroTiqro. 
TToWoLKi 8' lixepoev [xev dvd crrdjaa ^vtei^ iuLcnra^P' 685 

(j)9oyyrj 8' ou Trpov/Saipe TrapoLTepajr^ oxjje 8' eenrev 
rola hoXoi' Opacree^ yap ineKkoj^eaKOv Epwre?" 

" XaXKLonr), irepC jxoi vaiScov creo Ovfxb^ arjTaL, 
[xyj a(j)e Trarr^p ^eivoLcri crvv avSpdacv avTCK oXecrar). 
Tola KaraKvoicraovcra ^uvvvOahico veov vttpco 69O 

Xevacro} oveipara Xvypd, rd rt? ^eo? aKpaavra 
Oeirj, ixii-jh^ dXeyeivov e(f) vldcn kt^So? iAoio.' 

<Prj pa, Kaa-iyvrjTr)^ Treipcoixevrj, el /ce jxiv avTrj 
aj/TidcreLe irdpoidev eot? reKeeaonv d/xvt^eit\ ^__^^^^ 
T-y)!^ 8' alvo)^ aTXyjTO'? ineKXycre Ovjxov dvirj 695 

SeCfxaTL, ToT iadKovaeV dixei/BeTO 8' aj8' iTreecrcTLV' 
" Kal 8' auTi7 rd8e Trdvra ixerrjXvOov opixaipovcra, 

685. eurcc Merkel : eOej/ codd. 

686. cpdoyyr] Briinck. irepaiTipti} Bninck. 

687. iiTiK\oveeffKov Paris, unus, Biunck. 
690. KaraKvoiaaaa Vatt. ties, Vind., Brunck. 
692. vUiTi vulg. 

680. Ivo. |XT]8€ irep oiivo[j.a : this re- 686. <})8o7-yTJ 8' ov i7povPatv€ : /^V. 'she 
minds one of the wish quoted by Cicero went no further with her voice,' i.e. 
(e.g. Fam. vii 30) from some old poet the words did not pass her Hps. 

" evolem Ubi nee Pelopidarum nomen 687. emK\ovii<rKOv: avrlTovidopv^ow. 

nee facta aut famamaudiam." Chalciope Schol. Here, and in 4. 1725, the MSS. 

instils into Medea's mind the thought of are strongly in favour of augmented 

fligiit from Colchis; so Anna fans the iterative forms, contrary to the general 

frantic passion of Dido in ^£«. 4.31 sqq. rule. In Hom. we have one certain 

681. €pv9t]V€: here epu0atVw is intrans., instance, Od. 20. 7, a? fxyjja-Trjpa-tv eV«- 
as probably in i. 791; in 4. 474 it is a-yfaKovTo, and irapeKfaKero, Od. 14.521, 
trans. ave/xopfx-vpea-Ke, 12. 238, are probably 

683. €ir* aKpoTdrris . . . -yXwo-o-Tis : cf. sound. For "Epoires see on 452. 
Theocr. 9. 30, e'Tri 7AaJ(rcraj a«:f>as : 25.65, 688. &i]Ta!. : v.n. 288, 2. 81. 
&i|/ 5' oKvcf) ttotI x^^^os iAafx^ave fxvdov 690. KaTaKvw(ro-ov(ra : Hom. uses the 
lovTo.. This line and 654 supr. are copied simple Kvwaffo ' to slumber.' Curtius 
in Ov. Her. 4. 7, Ter tecum conata loquj connects it with veioo, vv(nd(oi, con- 
fer inutilis haesit Lingua, ter in primp niv-co, rt. [/cjj'u. |Aivvv9a8£a) : cf. 2. 
destitit ore sonus. 856. 

685. 'and often she wildly strove to 691. Xevo-crw : the dream is still vividly 

make utterance with her sweet lips.' present. 

QvUv : cf. 755 ; only here c. inf. ' to 693. •jr€ipw|i.«'vTi : as she had resolved, 

desire madly.' For ava aro/xa cf //. 642 supr. 

2. 250, Tw ovK &;/ jSatriArjos ava (ttom' 695. €ir«K\v(r€ : ' a flood of anguish 

Ixa'v ayopevois. surged within her soul.' 



262 AnOAAHNIOT POAIOT 

et TLva <TV{x(f)pd<Tcraio Kal apTvveia<: apo)yy]P. 

dXX ojjiocrov TuLav re /cat Ovpavov, ottl toc etVa) 

ay^TjcreLV ev OvfXM, crvv re SprjcTTeLpa ireXeaBaL. 700 

Xiaorofx vnep fxaKapcov creo r avT7J<? rjSe toktjojv, 

fXT] o-(j)€ KaKji V7TO KTjpl hiappaLa6ePTa<? iSeaOau 

XevyaXeo)<5' tj (joiye (^1X019 crvv Tratcrl davovcra 

eiTjv i^'AiSeoj cTTvyepr) pieroTTiadev 'Eptz/v?." 

'Us ap e(f)y}, TO 8e ttoXXov vTre^iy^yr avTiKa SaKpv' 705 
veioBi 6^ dfx(f)OTepr)ai nepicr^eTo yovvara ^epaiv, 
crvv 8e Kaprj koXttol^; irepiKd/B/BaXev. ev6' iXeecvov 
afxcfxjt) in dXXyjXrjai Oiaav yoov' Mpro S' Icor] 
XeirraXer] Sua Scofxar oSvpofxevcov d^eecrcnv. 
TYjv Se 7Tdpo<; M^^'Seta TrpoaevveTrev dcr)(aX6co(Ta' 710 

" AaLixovLT), ri vv tol pe^ca dKO<;, oV dyopevec^;, 
dpd<; T€ arvyepdq /cat 'Eptz^ua?; at ydp 6(f)eXXev 
e/XTTeSov eTvai iir^ajxiiL reov^ vlrja<; epvadau. 

LCTTCO KoX^CDV OpKO^ VTTep^iOS, OVTLV ofjioacraL 

avTYj i7roTpvveL<;, /xeyas Ovpavos, tj 6' vnevepdev 715 

Fata, 6e(ov [xyjTTfp, oacrov adevos iarlv ifxelo, 
fXTj o"' iTTiSevyjcrecrOaL, award irep dvrioojcrav" 

^7] dpa' XaXKLOTTT] 8' rjfjieLJSero rolaS^ irreeaaLV 
" OvK av 817 ^eivo) rXairjs ^areovn koX avrd) 
rj 06X0V, rj riva jjLyjnv err i(f)pd(j a aa 6 ai deOXov, 720 

700. axriaffxtv Rzach. 

715. 7] e' Vakkenaer : •^S' L, G : -^ S' viilg. 

700. frvv T€ SpVjo-Teipa : avv may be 709. XeirTaXe'T] : 'soft,' 'delicate,' cf. 
adverbial as in 707, 1 175, 4. II66, etc. Jl. 18. 571, AeTrraAej? (puivfj. 

L. and S. assume a new comp. awSp-f]- 711. Aai|Aov(T] : v.n. i. 476. 01' 

areipa, and so aj^parently the Schol., d'yopevcis : a constant Homeric phrase, 

Kal avvepyhs yevfordai. in wliicli oTa is equivalent to on 

701. 'I beseech thee by the blessed rota. 

gods, by thyself, and by thy parents'; 712. at "yap ocJjeXXtv : 'would that it 

modelled on /l. 22. 338, Aiffaofi' vnep were surely in my power to save thy 

^vxv^ ft' yovvdiv auiv re roK-fjcuv. sons.' 

702. cr<J)€ : the sons of Chalciope. 714. K6Xxwv8pKos: ort KoAxwi' op/foj 
704. For the threat cf. 4. 385. Virgil Oiipavos Kal rf;. Schol. 

imitates it, Aen. 4. 385, Et, cum frigida 716. 6wv p.T|Tiip : cf. i. 1094. 8<r<rov 

mors anima seduxerit artus, Omnibus <r6ivos k.t.a. : ' whatever power is mine 

umbra locis adero ; dabis, improbe, thou shall not be without it, if only 

poeiias. thou askest what may be brought to 

707 ircpiKdppaXcv : 'let her head sink pass.' For irep = ye v. L. and .S,, 

upon Medea's breast.' Monro, N.G. 353. For avriSwaav see 

708. IwVj: v. n. 4. 1628. on i. 703. 



APrONATTIKON T 263 

TratScov elveK ifxelo; kol e/c Kcivoio 8' LKavec 
"Apyos, eTTOTpvvoiv [xe rerj^ Treiprjcrai apcoyrj?' 
ixe(Tcrriyv<i jxev Topye So/xoj Xlttov evdao lovcra. 

^D.s-4>dTO' rfi S' evrocrOev aveTTTaro ^dpixari 0vp.o^, 
(fiOLVixOrj 8' oljjlvSl^ KaXou xpoct, kolS 8e jxlu d^^v? 725 

elXep laLvo{xepr]v, toIov 8' evri. [xvOov eeiireV 
" XaA.Kt07n7, wg uja/x,t (f)i\ou repirvov re rervKjaL, 
w9 ep^co. pjT) yap p.01 iu 6(^^a\ju,occrt (jjaeivoL 
TjMq, jjLTjSe }xe h-qpov en t,(i)ov(rav ihoio, 

el ye tl cttJ? ^v)(rj^ Trpo(^epi(TTepov, rji rt Traiooiv 73^ 

crwv deifjv, ot 817 /xot d8e/\(/)etol yeyaacrtv, 
/CT^Se/xoz/e? re ^ikoi koI o/xt^Xi/cc?. ^g 8e Kat, avrrj 
(JiYjixl Kacnyvrjrri re creOev Kovpr) re TreXecruaL, 
Xcrov eTre\^Keivoi<s (xe re(S inqLeipao /xa^w 

vqTTvrirjv, w? alev eyoi Trore }xrjTpo<i aKovov. 735 

dXX' t^t, /ceu^e 8' e'/xT^v <Tty^ Xf^i^' o^P^ roKrja'? 
Xyjcroixai evTvvovcra vnocTxeo-LV' -qpi he vqov 
OL(Top.a.L eh 'E/cctrr^s OeXKTijpLa (pdpfxaKa rav/owv." 738 

"^n? rjy' e/c ^aXct/xoto rraXiv kU, Tratcrt r' dpcoyqv 740 

721. e'*c Kiivov oS' Pariss., Brunck. 

723. Souo) Paris, unus : 86/j.u)v G, L i6, Paris, unus : 5d;uoj/ vulg. 

730. 61 ye Tt Merkel : eX Ke ri Weliauer : ei ert vulg. 

737. \T)(To/xev ivTvvovaai Hermann. 

738. olffoiaai supr. oX scr. et L: oixo^ot Ruhnken : etaofiai Brunck. .Schol. Flor. 
monet in quibusdam exemplaribus post h.v. alium legi, olaofiev-r) ^eivw, virkp ov riBe 
velKos upwpe. Hunc in textum receperunt Ruhnken, Brunck, Weliauer. 

721. Keivoto : Jason, v. 568. 738. oKo-ofiai As 'EkoLtiis : «" ri(n 

723. [Jiecro-T]-yus : interitn, * Argus I left (peperai fxera rov '■'■ otaouai. els 'Ekottjs 
within the house while I came hither.' deXtcT-fipia <pa.piJ.aKa Tavpwu'^ Ka\ erepos 

724. dveirraTO : cf. Soph. Aj. 693, cttixos " olaofxevn ^fivoj, e'lirep roSe velKos 
irepixaphs 5' aveTrTo/xav. opaipe,'^ ev tkti Sk ov cpeperai, ois Kal 

725. 4>oivix8ti : cf. Theocr. 20. 16, Kal evradda. Schol. Ruhnken was the first 
xpcia cpoivixdn" '^"■^ T&\y€os is poSou to advocate the introduction of the line 
epaa. dxX-v's : cf. 4. 1525. Ap. is as quoted by the Schol. Flor., though 
imitating Od. g. ;iJ2, KaS Se /j.tv virfos fipet. not in any M.S., into the text, changing 

732. KT]8c|ji6vES : kinsmen, connexions oX (t o fxa l \nto olxo/J-ai- Brunck and Wel- 
by marriage (/cTjSeo-Tai), cf. 1274, 4. 91 ; lauer insert the line, with eltTofxat in 738. 
Eur. Med. 990, KriSefxiiv rvpdvvcov. In Merkel and -Seaton reject it altogether. 
Hom., and nearly always in Attic, we Gerhard may be right in regarding the 
find K-ndefxdoi' = curator,' in which sense reading of our text as that of the second 
Ap. has /cr/Se^oveus (I. 98, 271). recension, and the reading of Brunck 

733. KovpT]: Medea speaks of herself and Weliauer as that of the first recen- 
as the daughter of her elder sister Chal- sion. 

ciope ; so she calls Chalciope's sons her 740. fj^e : Chalciope, who now makes 

brothers (731). known to her sons that Medea will 

737. €VTiivovcra vTT6a-\i<Tiv : ' making succour them, 
good my promise' ; cf. 510. 



264 



AnOAAHNIOT POAIOT 



avTOKacnyvrjTTjf; Ste7re(^/3a8e. ttiv 8e /xtv avrt? 
atSws re arvyepov re 8eo? Xa^Se ixovpcoOelcrav, 
Tola TTape^ ov TTCLTpo^ in avepi fxrjTLaacrdaL. 

Nv^ jLtei' eireiT inl yaiav ayev Kpecf)a<;' ol 8' ivl ttovtoj 
vavrai eh 'EXlkyjv re kol acrripa'; '[lpl(jjpo<; 745 

eSpaKov eK vrjoiv' vttpqio 8e KaC tls 081x179 
TjSr) KOL TrvXaoipo^ eeXSeTo' Kai rtpa Trai^oiv 
fxrjTepa redpewTcop olSlpop irepi Kcofx eKokvuTep' 
ovSe KVPOiP vXaKT) er apa tttoXlp, ov 6poo<; rjev 
rj)(yjeLs' (TLyrj 8e fxeXaLPOjJieprip e^ep op^prjp. 75O 

a\A.a /xctV ov ^Irj'^eiap inl yXvKepos Xd/3ep vnpos. 
noXXa yap Alo-opiSao noOco [xeXeSy] fxar" eyeipep 
^ei^vlap ravpcop Kparepop p.epo<;, olcrip ejxeXXep 

741. jUiv ovQls codd. : jxh' avris Brunck : fxeravTis Kochly : ixd\' aims coni. anon, 
ap. iSIerkel. 

745. vavTiKoL Poison : vvara\oi Weil. 

748. T€di'€iirci>v Stephanus : reOvetdcTuv L, G : Tiduaorocv Rzach. 

753. (iSulav Lobeck : SeLStvlav !Monio. 



741. T^v 8« jAiv : hanc ipsam (i.e. 
Medea). If this reading is sound, it is 
tlie most extraordinary of Ap.'s many 
vagaries in the use of pronouns. Merkel 
suggests as somewhat parallel Aristo- 
})hanes' joining t6v to ovnva in //. 14. 
416. Samuelsson defends the text by 
4. 1316, auThv 5s fxiv a/j.(pa5ov olov . . . 
Tvpaaeenrov (Hom., however, has jutv 
axnov), as the pronouns t6v, Tr]v, avTOv, 
uiirriv, were not sufficiently distinguished 
bv Ap. ; he would even read ras 5e tripe 
(fir (T^i) in 4. 1410. In Plato we find 
the article t6v with eVe, rre, and also 
o-vTou, but always for special emphasis. 

743. irape'l : v.n. 2. 344. 

744. This beautiful description of night 
has been elaborated by Virgil, Aeti. 4. 522 
sqq., Nox erat et placidum carpebant fessa 
soporem Corpora per terras, silvaeque et 
sneva quierant Aequora, etc. 

745. vaiiTai : the hiatus after a 
diphthong in the thesis of the first foot 
without shortening of the syllable is 
very rare ; cf. //. i. 39, 1^llvQev• €i -rrore 
Toi K.T.\. (Monro, H.G. 380). Weil's 
objection that the wakeful sailors mar 
the perfect calm of the picture is 
hypercritical, and his conjecture vvara\oi 
' drowsy,' which is approved by de M., 
has nothing to recommend it. Cf. the 



watchfulness of the helmsman Palinurus 
in Aen. 5. 835 sqq. 'EXiktiv : v.n. 2. 360. 
'ilpiuvos : L'f. I. 1202. 

746. Tis : = iras Tis : cf. //. 2, 382, etc. 

747. TeBvewTCDv : for the synizesis 
V. App. ii (h). This is one of the 
intensely human passages in Gr. litera- 
ture. dSivov : cf. 6ib. 

irept Ka)|j.' eKaXvirrev : cf. Od. 18. 201 
(of tlie sleep sent by Athene to Penelope), 
■^ jjii fj.d\^ alvoiradri fxaXaKov Trepl KdpLa 
Ka.\v\l/fv. In //. 14. 358 vrioviMOS "Tttvos 
says evSei Zeiis, tTrel aurai iyu fxaAaKOv 
Trepl KCt>fJ.a /caAuii/a. 

749. ovSe kvvwv : cf. Varro Atac. ap. 
■Sen. Coiitrov. 16, Desierant lairare canes, 
urbesque silebant : Omnia noctis erant 
placida composta quiete. 

750. Cf. Theocr. 2. 38, ■rji'iSe o-j^fj fier 
TTovTox, ai-y(t>vTi 5' ajjrai, A 5' ip-h. oh Ci'^V) 
aTfpfWi' efTOffSev avia. 

751. P"rom Od. 15. 8, Tr/A. e'uaX'"' 5' o^'X 
viTfos eA.e yAvKvs, dW' eri dvjx(f NvKTa 
5i' 6.iJi.^poa'i7)v fxeKi^rjuara naTpos eyeipfv. 
Cf. Ae/i. 4. 529, At non infelix animi 
Phoenissa {sc. somno posita erat), nee 
umquam Solvitur in somnos, oculisve 
aut pectore noctem Accipit. 

753. SeiSviov : a new form of thi.-, 
ptcple. We find the Homeric SeiStores 
in 1329. 



APrONATTIKnN T 



265 



^dicrdai aeiKeklr) fJ^oipr) Kara velov "Apr)o<;. 

TTVKva 8e ol KpaSiT) crr7]9ecov evroaOev eOviev, 755 

rjeXiov w? rt9 re So/u,ot9 evLTToXKeTCLi aiyXirj 

vSaro? i^cLVLOvcra, to St] viov Tjk Xe^iqri 

y^e TTOV ev yavXa/ Ke^vrat' r] S' evOa kol evOa 

oiKeiTj (rrpoi^dXiyyi TLvdaaerox dicrcrovcra' 

a)<s Se KOL eV crrrjOecraL Keap e\ekil,ero Kovpr)<;. 760 

SoLKpv S' diT ocpOaXixojv iXeo) peev evSoOi 8' atel 

retyo' 6SwT7 afJiiJ^ovo-a Sid )(po6'?, dfxc^i r _a^aias 

Ti'a<^ Kol Acec^aXrJ? vtto velarov Ivioi^ a)(pi<^, 

evO' dXeyeivoTaTOP Svveu a)(09, ottttot a^'ta? 

d/ca/xarot TrpaTTihecrcriv ipLaKiixxjJOJcrLV Epwre?. 7^5 

(^1^ Se ot dXXoTe fxev deXxj-qpLa (fidpjxaKa ravpcov 

Scoaefxev. dXXore 8' ovtl' Karaf^OiaSai 8e Kat avrr)' 

avTLKa 8' oi;r' avri) davieiv, ov (fidpixaKa ocoaeLV, 

dX)C avT(t)<; evKr]Xo<i krjv OTXyjcreixev aTrjp. 



755. edvev G. 

756. SoKo7s Kiiaack. 
765. eVixpiyui/'cofftj' G. 

754. v€ibv " ApTios : cf. 411. 

755. ^9ui€v: v.n. 685. 

756 sqq. ' And as a sunbeam dances 
on the walls of a house, reflected from 
the water newly poured into a cauldron 
or perchance a^ail; hither and thither 
it darts and flashes from the swift eddy — 
even so did the heart of the maiden throb 
and quiver within her breast.'/ Virgil 
borrows this in describing the perplexity 
of Aeneas, Aen. 8. 19, magno curarum 
fluctuat aestu; Atque animum nunc hue 
celerem nunc dividit illuc, In partesque 
rapit varias, pei'que omnia versat : Sicut 
aquae tremulum labris ubi lumen aenis 
Sole repercussum, aut radiantis imagine 
lunae, Omnia pervolitat late loca iamque 
sub auras Erigitur, summique ferit 
laquearia tecti. Cf. Browning, Pippa 
Passes, ' ' Aha, you foolhardy sunbeam — 
caught With a single splash from my 
ewer." 

756. 8d|xois : Knaack's ingenious con- 
jecture SoKoTs is based on Virgil's ' summi 
laquearia tecti.' 

757. ve'ov : the water has been freshly 
poured, and the eddies on the surface 
<;ause the dancing sunbeams. 

761 sqq. "And the tears from her eyes 
were flowing for ruth, and through all 



her frame Like a smouldering fire her 
anguish burned, and coiled its flame 
Round every tine-strung nerve, and 
thrilled to her beating brain Where 
sharpest of all the pang strikes in, when 
the shafts of pain Are shot to the heart 
by the Loves that rest them never from 
harm " (Way). 

762. <r|AV)(^ov(ra : ' smouldering,' cf. 
446. 

763. Iviov : the great tendon at the 
back of the neck supporting the head 
(toO TpiX'"''"'''' K^yaviov . . . rh eiriadiov 
[iffTiv'} Iviov, Arist. H.A. I. 7. 2), near 
the medulla oblongata, the chief centre of 
sensation. We often read of blows dealt 
there, e.g. Theocr. 25. 264, avx^fos 
appriKToto Trap' Iviov ((pAacra irpoq>6as. 
For the physical particularization, which 
mars for us the beauty of the passage, 
cf. Cat. 64. 377, with EUis' note. 

764. oTTiroT . . . "EpwT€s : ' where the 
unwearying Loves implant their pangs 
within the soul.' €Vi<rK(|i\}/ft)(riv : i/xire- 
ffaxTiv. Schol., but the verb is trans, as 
in 153 ; cf. 4. 113. Hesych. has a gloss 
iviaKifiXpavTes' iviptiaavres. For Epcores 
see on 452. 

769. 6TXT|(r€|j.€V : virocpfpeip &t7ii' icrKe- 
\pa.To. Schol. ; cf. 2. 1008. 



266 



AnOAAONIOT POAIOT 



e[^ojxepr) ^rjireiTa SodacraTO, (^wvqaiv re* 770 

" ileiXrj iyco, vvv ev9a KaKcop 'q evOa yivcxijxai ; 
irdvTr) fjiOL (^peVe? elcrlv dyLTj^avoL' ovhe rt? o-X/ct) 
TrijfxaTo<;' dW avTco<? (jiXeyet e/x7reSoi^. a>? 6(f)eX6v ye 
'A/3re/xt8o9 Kpanrvolcn Trdpos /3eXeecrcrt SaixrjvaL, 
TTplv Tovy elcriSeeiv, rrplv 'A)(aitSa yalav t/cecr^at 775 

'K.aXKLOTrrj'^ uta?. tov<^ /xev Oeoq tj rt? 'E^tvv? 
a/A/xt TToXv/cXavrov? hevp yjyaye KeWev dvia^;. 
(j)$icrdoi deOXevoiV, ec ol Kara veibv oXecrdai 
ixoipa ireXei. ttco^ ya/o Kev ifxov^ XeXdOoip^i roKtja^ 
(f)dpixaKa fJLrjcrajJLevr] ; ttoiov S' IttI \x.vdov ivixjjco ; ']^0 

TLs Se SoXo'?, TL<i ixrJTL<; e7rt/cXo7ro<; ecrcrer dpa)yrj<i ; 
rj [XLP dvevO' irdpcov tt pocnrTvgo fxai oiov loovcra ; 
Sv(Tixopo<5' ov ixep eoXira /cara^^t/xeVoto irep e/xTn^? 
X(D(f)yj<T€LV d^eoiV Tore 8' dv KaKou afifxi ireXoLTO, 
KeZvo<^ ore l^ojrjq dTrajxeiperai. ippero) atSws, 7^5 

ippeTO) dyXairj' 6 8' ifXTJ Iottjtl (TacoOel<? 
dcrKrjdri<i, Iva ol Ovjxu) (f)iXov, evda veotro. 
avTap eyoiv avTrjfxap, 6t i^avvaeiev aeOXov, 

775. 'Uffdai Herweiden. 



770. £^o[i.€VT] 8odo-<raTO : ' she sat in 

doubt and indecision.' Sodcrffaro occurs 
in Horn, in the set phrase ooaacraro 
Kfp5iov ehat, where the meaning is 
' seemed,' and it, as well as 5eoTo, is 
referred by Buttm. to Saw, SeSaa. Curt, 
thinks the root is SiF ' shine.' Others 
connect it with SoFSs, Sotos, rt. SiF, 
comparing dtihitare. From the Homeric 
phrase eV ooir\ ilvai ' to be in doubt ' was 
formed ivSoi6\oi whicli occurs in Thucy- 
dides. Ap., as Buttm. suggests, assumed 
a simple verb Soia^co ' to doubt.' to which 
SodaaaTo here is to be referred ; of, 819, 

955, d-TTTroTe SovTTov SoacraaL ' when she 
thought (but was not sure) she heard a 
sound ' : 4. 576, doid(ovTo Xivaaeiv ' they 
thought they saw.' For i-mSoid^iu v.n. 
21. 

771. vvv . . . 7€vw|i.ai: 'am I now to 
be in this extreme of misery or in that ? ' ; 
cf. Eur. J'ro. 680, evda Trrmdraiv Kvpoi. 

774. 'ApT€|j.i8os : for Artemis as the 
bringer of sudden death to women cf. 
Od. II. 172, //. 6. 205, etc. 



775. iKe'crOai: Herwerden objects that 
the sons of Phrixus had never reached 
Greece, and says that iKeaOat must mean 
' set out,' which is impossible, or else we 
must read 'Uadat, in which the first syll. 
is elsewhere always long in epic. Medea, 
however, seems to think, like Aeetes 
(375), that they had reached Thessaly,. 
and tliat the Argonauts had come in 
concert with them. The use of Sevpo . . . 
Ke'idev in 777 seems fatal to Herwerden's 
view. 

778. Cf. 465. For vei6v v.n. i. 687. , 

781. rls . . . dpw-yfjs : 'what crafty- 
counsel of deliverance .' ' In Hom. 
eTTi'/cAoTror is only used of persons. 

783. KaTa(|>9ip.e'voio : sc. '\7)aovos. 

785. eppcTO) : in 466 supr. Medea had 
used this word of Jason 'let him perish,' 
but now the die is cast, ' perish shame,, 
perish honour ! ' 

787. gvOa : eKilae ivOa, cf. Call. ApoU. 
112, x^'^Pf ai^al, o 56 fxSiixos 1v' d <pd6vos 
evda vfoiTo. 

788. 6|avvo-€i£V : attracted into the 
mood oi Tedva'i7)v, cf. 11 12. 



APrONATTIKHN F 267 

TeOvaiTjV, Tj Xaifiov dvapTTjcracra jxeXoidpa), 

7} Kat TTacrcrafxivrj paLcrTrjpia ^apfXaKa Ov/Jiov. 790 

dXka /cat 0)9 (jiOLfxevr) [xol eTTiWi^ovaiv OTricrcroi 

K€pTOixLa<s' TTjXov Sc TToXt? TTepl TTCtcra jBorjcrei 

TTOTixov ifjiov' /cat k4v fie Std (TTOfxaToq (^opiovcrai 

KoX^tSes aXXvSt? aXXat det/cea [xo)fjLTJcroi>TaL' 

tJtls Kr)So[JLevr) Toaov dv€po<s aXXoSawolo 795 

KarOavev, tjtl'; Scofxa /cat ov? jja^vve ro/cr^a?, 

fxapyoavfT) et^acra. rt 8' ov/c eyaoz^ ecrcrerat atcr;)(os ; 

Cm />tot 6/^179 drr}<i. Tj T dp ttoXv KepSiov elrj 

Trjo avTTJ iv pvktI Xnrelv /Siov iv OaXdfjiOLcriv 

Trorpico dvcoiCTTO), kcxk eXiy^ea iravra (f)V'yovcrap, 800 

Trplv TctSe Xco/StjevTa /cat ovk ouop^acTTa reXeVcrat." 

*H, /cat (f)copLapou pereKLadev, fj evi voXXd 
(fjapp^aKa ol, rd peu ecrOXd, rd Se pciKTTrjpi , e/cetro. 
evdepLevy) S' errt yowar' ohvpeTO. heve Se /coX770f 9 
aXXrjKTOv SaKpvoiCTL, rd S' eppeev dg-Taye<; avr&J9, 805 

ati^ 6Xo(f)vpop€Pr)^ TOP kov p.6pov. jh lero 8' i^ye 
<j>dpp.aKa Xi^acrdai 6vp.O(j)06pa, TO(f)pa Trdaano. 
7)07) /cat 8ecrjU,ov9 di^eXvero cjicop ta fxolo, 

789. yueAae^ctfj/ vulg. : /ieAa0poi/ Vrat., Vind., Brunck. 

791. e'7riAA.i|ou(rt;' O. Schneider : e7ri\Ai^ou(TiJ' codd. 

794. ^AArj vulg. 

805. affreyes vulg. 

807. Se'lao-dai O. Schneider. 

789. |j.€Xd6pcp : ' the roof-beam ' ; cf. 803. Cf. Od 4. 229, TrKe7ffTa (pepei 
the passages quoted on i. 1065. (eiSoopos &povpa ^dpfiaKa, noKAa fiev e(re\a 

790. pai<rTT|pia : (pdapriKa. Schol. fjufxiyixiva, iroWa Se Avypd. 

Ap. is the first to use this adj. For the 804. Stve : cf. //. 9. 570, Sevovro Se 

gen. dv/LLOv cf. 4. 921. SaKpvai koKttol. 

791. eiriW^lovo-iv : iiriKarafiooK-ijffovTai. 805. do-ra-yt's : 'in streams' [lit. 
Kvpicos Se Tb tovs 6<pda\novs eiriKXlveiv ' not in drops '), cf. ^araKros Eur. 
KaTaixctiKufxevov. Schol. The cogn. ace. /. T. 1 242, aaraKri Soph. O. C. 
Keprofxtas is very curious, lit. ' will wink 1251. In the other passage where 
reproaches at -me.' For eiriWi^eiv see affTayijs occurs, Soph. fr. 162, Kpvff- 
on I. 486. Merkei strangely suggests TaWov aaruyrj, it means ' sohd ' (lit. 
that the verb in our passage is not eViAAt'^w ' not dripping '). 

but eTn-Ai(w. 807. 6vp.o<^0dpa : cf. paiffT-npia Ovuov, 

793. 8id o-Td|xaTos : cf. Theocr. 12. 21, 790. Td<j)po : = ocppa. This use as a 

wacri Sia tTTouaros. final conjunction is peculiar to Alex. 

795. TJTts : quifpe quae. poets ; cf. Anth. P. 9. 242, Tocppa. . . . 

800. -irdTjj.o) dvcoCo-Tw: 'by a fate of irAiiaT) eV o'lKeiijs els 'AiSr]v aKarov. 

mystery' (Way). See on i. 680. Hom! once has ixppa. in the temporal 

802. <J)(<jpia[Adv : 'casket,' ki^oitos. sense of rocppa, Jl. 15.547. 
Hesych. ; cf. //. 24. 228. 



268 AnOAAflNIOT POAIOT 

i^eXecLV [xefxavla, SvadfjLfxopo<;. dXkd oi a«^i^aj 

Set/x' 6\oov (TTvyepolo Kara (f) pep a<; rjXO^ 'Atoao. 8lO 

ecr^ero 3' d/xf^acrti^ Srjpop ^povov, a/x(^t Se Trdcrai 

dvixrjhel<; ^lotolo [xeXrjSopes IvSdWoPTO. 

fxptjaaro fxep reprrpcop, ocr ipt ^ojolctl irekovTac, 

ixpyjcrad^ 6{Jir]XLKLr)<; TTepLy'r]$eos, old re Kovprj' 

Kai T€ ol rjeXio^ yXvKLMP yeper elcropaacrdai, 815 

"^ 7rdpo<;, el ereop ye poco eTre/xate^' e/cacrra. 

KOL Tr)P [xep pa irdXiv or(f>eTepcop diroKdrOeTO yovpow, 

'l{pr}<i eppecrirfcri fxerdrpoiro^, ovS' eVt /3ovXd'? 

dXXy Soid^ecTKep' ieXSero 8' alxpa cfiaprjpau , 

rjo) TeXXoixepyjv, Ipa ol OeXKrrjpia hoi-q J^ 8 20 

<f)dpfjiaKa crvpQ.ecrirjaL, /cat dpTTjaeiev e? (hirijp. f^ 

TTVKvd 3' dpd KXy]lSa<i eSiv XvecrKe Ovpdcov, 

aiyXrjv cTKeiTToixepy]' rfj 8' da-jrdaLOP /3aXe (f)eyyo<? 

'Hyotyez^T^S, klpvpto S' dvd vroXieOpop eKacTTOi. 

"Ep6a KacnyprjTov^ fxep eV avToOi /xetvat dpoiyei 825 

^Apyo9, IVa (^pdt,OLvro poop koL ixrjhea KOvpy]<?' 1 
avro9 8' avr' €77t I'l^a /cief TrpoTrdpotde XiacrdeLS. I 

'H 8' eVel ovi^ to, npcoTa (ftaeiPoiJieprjp cSep rjo) 
TrapdeviKrj, ^apddq pikp dpijifjaTO ^epcrlp eOeipa^, 
at ol drrjixeXiTj /caraet/xeVat rjepedoPTO, 830 

avcrraXea? 8' exlirjae napyjiSaq' avrdp dXoL(f)rj 

816. 61 Pariss. ties: i!) vulg. 

818. ouS' iTi Valckenaer : ovde n codd. 

819. oAA-/} G, vulg. 
826. 577i'6o vulg. 

812. iicXtiSdvcs: 'pursuits,' 'interests' 827. ' but he himself went back before , 

{ij.e\iS(uvai),cL Simon. 14. 2, apdpwTraii' . . . them to the ship, separating ftom them.' 

&TcpaKrotij.e\T]S6ves. lv8aXXovTo: 'flashed For Aiaffdeis cf. I. 94, 4. 306. de M., 

across her soul,' cf. 2. 545. following the Lat. translators, renders 

814. old re: utpote; "jeune fille elle "quant a lui, il retourna au vaisseau 

se souvenait des compagnes de son age et dont il etait jusque alors reste eloigne," 

de leur gaiete" (de il.). which might be defended by 1 164 infr. 

816. €l tredv -ye . . . 'tKao-ra : ' if she 828. Cf. ^t?;;. 4. 587, Reginae speculis 
truly weighed each prospect in her ut primum albescere lucem Vidit, etc. 
mind'; i.e. life appeared more fair 829-35. Modelled on //. 14. 170 sqq., 
than ever, if she were right in the a/i/3pocri?; ixkv TrpSnov avh xpoos ifxtpuivros 
estimate of the joys that were hers. Av/xara irivra /ca^Tjpef, aKel^aTo 5e Ai'tt' 
€Tr6u.aieT0 : tractabat, v.n. 106. iXalw ^ Au^pocricp eSavc^ . . . ' Afj-tpl 5' &p 

817. o"<j)€T€pti)V : v.n. 186. a.fji^p6awv kavhv taaB^ . . . Xou(r6n;y 3 

818. lvvt(rir\<ri : v.n. I. 7. iverficri Kara (TTrjdos irepovaro . . . K^tj- 

819. Soid^ecTKev : v.n. 770. Se/j-vcc 5' i(pvTrepdf KaKv^aro STa dfdoov 
821. cruv9€<riTj(ri : 'according to her KaAoi vriyariai. 

compact.' 830. Karaciiievai : v.n. i. 939. 



APrONATTIKHN T 269 

veKTaperj (JiaLS^uejl inl XP^^ Svfe 8e ireirXov 

KaXou, ivyvdfj.TrTOLCTLV ap-qpefxevov irepovrja-LV' 

aix^poarioj 8' icf)V7rep6€ KaprjaTi jBaXKe koKvitt piqv 

apyvcjierju. avrov he 8djaot9 eVt hivevovcra 835 

(jTel^e TTeSov XijOr} d;(eajv, ra ol iv iroalv rjev 

deajricci^ dXXa t efxeXXev de^'qaeadai orriaao}. 

K€KXeTo 8' diJi(f)L7r6XoL<;, at ol SvoKaCSeKa ndcraL 

iv 7rpoS6[jL(i) OaXdfxoLO ^uoiSeos tjvXl^opto 

yjXiKes, ovTTco XeKTpa crvv dvhpdcri iropcrvvovcrai, 840 

eo-crvjaeVco? ovprja<; vTrot^ev^acrOai dirijpr), 

ol K€ fjiiv els 'EKctTT^? nepLKaXXea viqov dyoiev. 

evO' avT diXi^LTToXoL fxev eSoTrXlt^ecr kov dmjp-qu^ 

rj 8e recuQ 'yXa(f)vprj<; e^etXero (ficopLafxoLo 

(f)dp[xaKoi', 6 pd re ^acrt UpoixTJOeuov KaXeecrOai. 845 

TO) el K evvvyloLCTLV dpecxcrdixevos OveeaaLU 

t/ ' ' % s ' ' ' I ! 

KovpTQV p^ovvoy eveiav/eov oepaq iKixaivoiro, ( 

rj T dv oy ovre prjKTos eoc -^aXKOio rvTrfjcriv, 

o,vTe Kev alOopevoi nvpl elKddoi' dXXd koI dXKy 

833. ap7}pffj.^uov G : apr]pT]iJ.4vov Fariss. ties : ctpTjpa/iei'oj' Brunck. 

835. a.pyvpii}v vulg. 

838. aij.(pnr6\ois Kochly : a.fx<pnr6Xoi(nv codd. 

840. -n-opffaivovaai Bruiick. 

846. ivvvx'iois Tis Brunck. 

847. Aaipav pro Ko{!pi)v G, schol. 

833. dpTip€H€vov : Ap. extends to this Prop. i. 12. 10, num me deus obruit, 
perfect ptcple. the Aeolic accentuation as an quae Lecta Prometheis dividit herba 
a present which we find regularly in iugis .? : Val. Fl. 7.355 sqq. : Auson. 
epic in d\a\7?;uej/os (i. II90), aKr7XfVe''os 27. 9. 9, sicca inter rupes Scythicas 
(4. 1260), TreTTTct^evos (2. 405). See also stetit alitibus crux, Unde Prometheo de 
on I. 787. corpore sanguineus ros Adspergit cautes 

834. KaXiJiTTpfiv : v.n. i. 760. et dira aconita creat cos. 

836. TO, ol . . . oTTio-o-o) : ' the troubles 847. KovpT)v : i.e. ' Daughter ' of 
which beset her path, in number Demeter, the name under which Perse- 
unspeakable, while others were fated phone was worshipped in Attica ; cf. 
to be added thereto hereafter.' For Hdt. 8. 65, tj? MTjrpi reai t?; Koup??. The 
iv iroffiu cf. 314 : Sopht^Ant. 1327, variant Aa'ipav, which may have come 
Tcii' Trofflv KaKo. : Pind. F. 8. 32, rh S' iv from the earlier recension, was a title of 
irotTi fjLoi Tpdxov. Demeter used especially in connexion 

840. iropo-vvovo-ai : v.n. Ii2qinfr. with the Eleusinian Mysteries (cf. Lye. 

841. ovpfjas : 'mules.' Curtius con- 710). Some explain it as ' the knowing 
nects it as ' mountain-beast ' with 6pos. one,' others as ' the torch-bearer.' de M. 

843. €<j>o'7r\(5€o-Kov : cf. Od. 6. 69, would read Kovp-qv, and refer it to Hecate 

Sfxues i<poir\l(Taov(riv a-wi]V7]v. herself, the only-begotten daughter of 

845. npo(JiT|e€iov: cf. Sen. iT/^c?. 708, Perses (cf. 1035). 

quae fert opertis hieme perpetua iugis 848. prjKTos: cL II. 13. 323, ;)^aA.Ka; re 

Sparsus cruore Caucasus Promethei : priKTos fXiydAoicri re xep^aSioiffi;/. 



270 



AnOAAIiNIOT POAIOT 



\(oiTepo<5 Kelv rjfjiap ofxco'^ KapTec re irekoLTO. 850 

Trp(OTO(j)V€^ Toy a.vicrye /caracrra^avro? epat,^ 

alerov wfxrjaTeco KP'r][Jiol<g evi KavKacrtotcrti^ 

alixaroevT lyoipa T[pojJir]9rjos ^oyepolo. 

Tov 8' TjTOL avOos [J-ev ocTov TTTjXviov vTTepOev 

Xpof-y K(opvKi(p iKekov KpoKco i^e(f)adp6r), 855 

KavXolaLP StSu/xotortz/ eTrrjopoV r] 8' ivl yairj 

crapKi v€OTfxy]TO) ivakiyKir) eTrXero yot^a. 

TrJ9 OLTjv r ev opeacn Kekaivrjv iK/xaSa (^-qyov 

KaaiTLr) iv k6)(Xoj dix-r^craTO <^aptxa(Tcreo-6aL, 

kirrcL fxev devdoicri Xoecraajxevr] vSareacny, 860 

inrdKi Se Bpiyoiw kov por pofjiov dyKaXeaaaa, 

Bptjao) vvKTLTToXov, ^OovLTjv, evipoLOTiv avacraav, 

853. Tlpo^7}df7os L. 

854. Z-qroL L, G : St] toi Vrat., Vind. iri)xviov L, G. 
856. oihvixoiai /xerrjopov Et. Mag. 55 1, 48. 

859. iv\ Pariss. duo, Brunck, Gerhard. 



850. K£iv ^H-ap : ' for that one day,' 
cf. 1050. 

851. irpwTo4>v€S . . • dv6<rx« : * this 
plant first sprang up.' Trpiaropves is air. 
Xey. ; cf. Anth. P. 4. 2, TrpwrocpvTovs 
KaAvKas- 

852. Cf. 2. 1247 sqq. 

853. atpiaToevT lx<!i>pa : ' the blood 
divine'; cf. //. 5. 339, &iJ.$poTov affxa 
Qeo'io, 'lxii>p, oJ6s Trip re pin fxaKapfffffi 
Qeo7aiv' Ov yap alrov eSovcr ov invova 
aWoTra olvov' TovveK avai/j.oves eiCTi Kal 
aOdvaToi KaXiovrai. 

854. TTTixviov: v.n. i. 379. 

855. Kojp-uKio) KpoKu) : the saffron of 
the Corycian cave in Cilicia was famous ; 
cf. Strab. 572, 34, rh KwpvKioy avrpou 
ev w 7] apiffTT] KpoKos (pviTaL : Plin. N.H. 
21.' 17, prima nobilitas Corycio croco : 
Hor. Sat. 2. 4. 68, Corycioque croco 
sparsum. 

856. iTTTjopov: 'supported on,' 'waving 
on' a double stalk. In Et. Mag. 551, 
48 we find Kav\o7ffiv SiSujUOiirt luirrjopov, 
which, if not a misquotation, may be 
from the earlier recension. 

858. ' the juice of this, like to the dark 
sap of a mountain-oak, she gathered in a 
Caspian shell, to use it as a drug.' For 
the constr., which Haupt (quoted by 
Ellis on Cat. 64. 238) shows to be 
peculiarly Alexandrian, cf. 1294 ■ Theocr. 
12. 8, (TKtepi]V 5' virh (pr]yhv 'HeAiou 



(ppvyovTos dSoiTTopos eSpa/nnv cos tis : 
Hor. A. P. 458, Hie ... Si veluti meruhs 
intentus decidit auceps In puteum 
foveamve. 

859. Kao-irfT) : as the Caspian was 
supposed to be connected with the 
Ocean, the Schol. explains this of the 
large shells of Ocean. d(i.T)<raTO : only 
here is the a long in thesis (cf. i. 1305, 
4. 374) ; it is always long in ar.sis. If, 
with Rzach and Gerhard, we adopt iui, 
we have to lengthen the penult, of 
Kacririri, a license possible in a proper 
name. In Horn, the first o of ct/uato 
is long only in arsis, and the one 
apparent instance of its lengthening in 
the active in thesis, Od. 9. 135, els &pas 
a/j.aiev, is uncertain. 

860. €TrTd : = Ittto/cis ; cf. rerpaKts 
= riffffapes. 2. 974- 

861. Bpi|Jno : Hecate; cf. Lye. 11 76, 
Xlipafois Se iraoQivos Bptfiui Tpi/ji.op(pos 
(where Tzetz. connects the name with 
e/LL^piludo/xai) : Prop. 2. 2. 12 : Stat. Silv. 
2. 3. 38. For herfunctions as KovpoTp6(pos 
cf. Hes. V7i. 450, drJKe 5e' illiv Kpovi5r)s 
Kovporp6(pov, oi fj-er' tKfivriv 'O(pda\fji.o'i(nv 
iSovTo (pdos Tro\v5epKeos 'HoCs. 

862. vvKTiirdXov : noctivagam ; an 
epithet applied to the Bacchants by 
Eur., Ion 718. lv€poi(ri.v fi,vao-crav : 
for the local dat. cf. //. 5. 546, avlpivai 



APrONATTIKnN T 271 

XvyaLT) ivl vvkti, avv 6p^vaioi<i ^apdeacriv. 

fjiVKr)Ofji(o 8' vTTevepOev ipeixvr] aeUro yala, 

pit,ri<i re/xvo/xeVry? TLTr]viho<;' f^ecrreve 8' avToV 865 

^lanerolo Trctt? oSvpy Trepi Ovfxov aXvoiv. 

TO p rjy e^avekovcra Bvwhe'i KarOeTO fxirpr), 

rj T€ ol dixl3po(TLOL(Ti TTepl (TTrj9ea(Tiv eepTO. 

eK 8e 6vpal,e KLOvcra Oorj<; eVe^T^Var' dir-qvy)'?' * 

(Tvv Se ol dix(^iTTo\oi hoiai eKarepdep e/Srycrav. 870 

avri] 8' r)^^' eSeKTO koI evTToiiqTOV lp.d<T6Xr)u 

Se^LTepfj, ekaev 8e St' aVreo?" at 8e 817 dWai 

diJi(f)i7ro\oi, 7reCpLv6o<; i(f)aiTT6[JLei>aL fieTOTnaOev, 

rp(i)\aiv evpelav /car' dfia^LToV av 8e ^^troi^'a'; 

XcTTTaXeovs X€VKrj<; e7nyovviho<; oixpus deipov^^__ 875 

0117 Se XiopolaLV e^' vSacrt YlapOevioio, ' 

^e /cat 'A/xi^tcroto Xoeo-aajxePT) TTOTajxoio 

)(pv(reLOL<; AtjtcoIs i(f> ap/aacrtv icrTrjvla 

ci/cetat? KejJidSea-crL hie^eXdarfcri /coXaiva?, 

T-qXoOev duTLOcocra TToXvKvicrov eKaToix^rfq' 880 

863. oppvaioKTL (papeacri Paris, unus, Brunck. 

865. tortasse ourajs. 

867. rov p' 7]y L, G vulg. : Topp riy' Pariss. tres : to p' ijy' Brunck. 

871. V'« 8e'Se/cTo Vrat., Vind : V'« Sskto coni. Wellauer. 

864. (i,vKT]0|iw: cf. /vt>w. a«(f yw/. iv. 3, /car' atxa^iTSv : Cat. 64. 129, moUia 
"shrieks like rnandrakes' totn out of the nudatae tollentem tegmina surae. 
earth." 876. This simile is from Od. 6. 102, 

865. TiTT]Vi8os: i.e. the Titan Pro- O'li] S^" Apre/xis elai kut' oifpea loxfatpa"ii 
metheus (strictly he was only son of a KaraTrivyeTov . . . Tepiro/j.ev7j K<iirpoi(n Kal 
Titan, lapetus). ^<rT€v« 8' avrds : ct. wKilys iKacpoiaiv Tfj Se 0' a/xa vvixfpai, 
Val. Fl. 7. 368, gemitirritus (this favours Kovpat Aihs alytSxoio, 'AypovS/xoi Trai^ovffi, 
avTojs) ille Colchidos ora tuens : Aen. yeyriOe Se re <ppeva AriTw. IlapOcvCoio : 

3. 39, geniitus lacrimabilis imo Auditur v.n. 2. 936. 

tumulo (when Aeneas plucks the 877. "Aiivio-oio : a river in Crete, on 

myrtles and cornels from the grave of which was a town of the same name 

Polydorus). with a shrine of Eileithyia to whom the 

866. d\v(ov : the penult, is lengthened nymphs of the river (882) were sacred ; 
at the end of the line, as in Od. 9. 398 ; of. Od. 19. 188, Call. Dian. 15. 
elsewhere it is short in Horn., cf. Ap. 879. K€|j.d8€o-o-i : v. n. 2. 696. Cf. 

4. 1289. Call. Dian. no, "ApTe/ai. . . . xp'^o'^a M*'' 
871. Cf. Od. 6. 316 sqq., where rot "Evrea Kal C'^vr], XP'"'^^"" 5' e(ev^ao 

Nausicaa drives homewards. S'Kppov, 'Er 5' e^d\ev xP'^"'*'"' ^*°' 

873. ir€tpiv0os : the wicker body of Ke/xaSeaaL xaAtj/a. 

the car, tied on above the axle, irKeyfia 880. dvTidoxra : ' to take part in,' 

rh €7rl a/j.d^7]s. Hesych. ' fut. ptcple., v.n. i. 703. Cf. Od. I. 25 

874. Slv ti )(^iTtovas k.t.\. : cf. 4. 940, (of Poseidon), avTiowu ravpuv re Kal 
h. Horn. Cer. 176, &s at einiTx<i/J-evai apveiSiv fKar6fj.0r]s. iroKvKvCo'OV ; this 
kaviiiv TtTVxas lixepoevTwv "Hi'lai/ /coiA.rjj' compound is not found earlier. 



272 AnOAx\nNIOT POAIOT 

TT) 8' ajxa vvfJi^aL eTTOvrai d/iop^aSe?, at fxev iir avrrjs 

aypofxevai Trrjyrjs 'A/xt'tcrtSo?, ap oe 017 aWat 

aXcrea kol cr/coTTtas TToXviriSaKa^' dfxcjil Se drjpe'i 

Kvvtj)6ixco craivovaLV vTroTpojX€OUTe<i lovcraV 

oj? aty' icra-evouTo St' ao-reo?' d/xc^t 8e Xaot 885 

eiKov, dXevd[xevoi ^acrtXr^tSo? o/x/xara Kovpiq^. 

avrdp eVeTTToXto? /xez^ ivSjJiiijrov<? XtV dyvta?, 

vryov S' elcracfiiKave Ste/c TreStwp' iXdovcra, 

hr) TOT ivTpo)(d\oLO /car' avToOi ^-qcraT d7rr}vr]<; 

iefjievr), kol rota jLterct Sixcofjcni^ eeiirev' 890 

""^n (j)i\aL, rj jxeya Sij tl Tra^jjXiTOP, ov8' iporjcra 
[XT] Lfxev dXXoSaTTOtcrt /xer' dvopdcnv, ol t im yaiav 
rjfxeTeprjv aTpoj(fi(oo-LV. dp.iqy^avir} ^efioXrjTai 
ndaa 77oXt9* to kol ourt? dvrjXvOe Sevpo yvvaLKCov 
Tdojv, at TO Trdpoidev eVT^/xctrtat dyipovTai. 895 

dXX' CTret oSt' tKO/xecr^a, Kat ov i^u rt? aXXo? eTTetcriv, 
el 8' dye ixoXnyj dvjxov d^etSettug Kopiaup^ev 
p^eiXi^irj, Ta Se /caXd Tepeivrj<; avOea ttolt)^ 

882. 'Am»'7?o-i'5os I., vulg. &>/ O. Schneider: at codd. : a't 5e Sr; aixcpl coni. Merkel : 
at 5e Atirovaai Kochly. 

886. a\sv6fxevoi Brunck. 

892. fM-qviiJ.' pro fXTj Ifi-ev Merkel : eujuevai Samuelsson. 

895. ayfpovTo Brunck. 

881. Cf. Aen. I. 499, Exercet Diana cf. Od. 11.62, ovk ivoj^cra" k^oppov Kara- 
choros, quam mille secutae Hinc atque ^rivai. ixerd c. dat. after a verb of motion 
hinc glomerantur Oreades. d|xopPd8es : is found in I. 648, afxn^ofxivt) . . . is 
ras aKoAovOovs (pT)ai. Schol. This form ou7as 'HiKlov ^u>o7<Ti yuer' avSpdcnv. If 
is only found here. a/xopBos occurs in correction were necessary, Samuelsson's 
Call. Dtai2. <\^, Buyarepas ArjTOD'iSL TTi/x-Kiv tju.uevoi is the best; cf. 1.779' M"" 
a/j.op0ovs, and Nicander uses aaopPevetv aWoSairo'iffiv eovros 'AvSpaffi : Ov. Pont. 
- liKoXov&e'iv. 4- lO- 70> ii mediis nee nos sensimus esse 

882. For the different nymphs cf. Getis. But 1ij.tv is confirmed by 896, 
I. 1226. o-W eirel olv MOfxeaQa. Merkel' s ^TJviA"^ 

883. o-Koirids: v.n. i. 25. is supposed to mean ' neque memor fui 

884. Kw^TiGfAw o-aiv'SiJaTvn 'whimper simultatis susceptae cum peregrinis viris.' 
and fawn'; cf.' Od. 16. 163, /ewes re Schneider, putting a full stop after eWyjcra 
"i^ov KM. ovx vXdovTo KwCriefio) 5' . . . and a note of interrogation after <rTpw- 
(p60rieev : h. Horn. Veft. 70 sqq. See (j>oo(Tiv, takes linfv as pres. ind. ' peccayi 
also on I. 1 145. imprudens. ut opinor, non incidemus in 

886. For the flashing eyes of Medea, hostes ?' 

descended from the Sun, cf. 4. 727. 895. einijiOLTtai. : quotidie, air. Aey. ; 

889. €VTpoxaX-oio : v.n. i. 845. iifiaTiai in //. 9.72. For the new form 

891. ov8* iv6y\a-a, k.t.X. : neque sensi aytpovTai (= ayilpovTai) see on I. 716. 

non accedendu7n esse alienigenas ad viros. 897. d<j>€i8eia)S : this form is only found 

For ou5' evoriaa ' I did not bethink me ' here. 



APrONATTIKflN T 273 

Xe^dixepuL tot eTreir avT7]v d7rovL<T(r6ixeO' copr^v. 
Kol Se KE criju TroXeecrcriv oveiaaLV oiKaS^ iKoicrOe goo 

rjfjLajL T(o, et /xot (jvvapicrcreTe T-qphe ixevoivrjv. 
x\yoyo9 yap ^ iireecrcn irapaTpeTrei, w? Se Kal avrr) 
XaXKLonrjV rd oe crlya vooj e^er' elcra'tovaai 
i^ ijxeOev, jxtj irarpo^i e? ouara fxvOos LK-qrai. 
TOP ^eivov 1X6 KeXovTaL, 6ri<; nepl ^ovalv vnecrTr), 905 

Smp' dTToSe^aixeprjy oXoaiv pvcracrOai deOXcov. 
avrap iyoj rov [xvOov iiryueou, rjSe /cat avrov 
Ace/cXo/Aat ets (hnrjv erdpcov dno p.ovvov iKeadai, 
o(f)pa rd jxeu Sao-ojxecrOa perd crtpicnv, et kev oirdcrcrr) 
Scopa (jiipoiv^ TO) 8' avTe KaKcorepoi' dXXo iropcopev 910 

(jidppaKOP. dXy diTOvoacfii rreXecrde poL, evr dv tKT^rat." 

'O9 rjvoa' TTacrycn S' e7rt/<Xo7ros T7i^Sai^e p-qrc?. 
avTiKCL o AiaofiSr)!/ irdpcop d-rro povvov ipv(raa<; 
Apyo<;, or rjSy] rijuSe KaaiyvrjTOJV iaraKovaev 
'qepLTjv EKdTr)<; lepov perd vrjov lovcrav, 91c 

■^ye Ste/c TreStoV dpa Se (r(()LcrLP elireTo Moi//o9 
'ApTTVKLor]'?, icrOXo<; pkv iTTiiT po(hav4vTa<i ivLcnreLU 
olojvovs, €a6Xo<; Se crvu ev cfypdcraao-dat lovcnv. 
Evd ovTTio Tts TOios cttI upoTepcou yevET dpSpa)p, 

903. TO. Se Brunck : rdSe vulg. 

906. uTToSi^afj.evrit' G. 

909. /xiTo. Stephanus : Kara vulg. oiraaaoi Paris, unus, Brunck. 

913. a.irh v6a<pLV G. 

914. &s ^St) Kochly. 
916. jU€To pro oyua vulg. 

918. <Tvv eZ (ppdcraaffdai Vatt. tres, Paris, unus : avviv(pp(!aaaadai vulg. 

899. X€|a.|ji€vai : 'having gathered.' 914. «crdKovo-€v : here c. gen. as in 

The explanation of the Schol., avuKXi- Soph. El. 883, r'luos ^poruv K6yov t6vS' 

de7ffai, if not a mere mistake, may point elaaKovffaff', but in i. 766 c. diriJ. 

to a variant Kara Ka\a Tepfivris 5' avd€a 915. T|€pii]v : 'at dawn,' v.n. I. 580. 

TTo'njs in 898, as Weil suggests, avri^v 917. eo-eXo's k.t.A. : 6 vovs, dyados /lev 

(iiptiv: 'when the wonted hour conies'; kuI eiricpavevTas kuI dwiopras ev ff-n/neicc- 

for the ace. v.n. i. 278. a-acrdai. Schol. This is the view taken 

901. o-Wttp€'<r<r€T£ : avvapecTKu is used by the Lat. translators, e.g. Shaw 
in a peculiar way by Ap. meaning ' lo " peritus quidem advolantes interpretandi 
agree upon with another,' cf. 1 100, 4. aves, peritus etiam eadem sentiendi 
373- ^ ^ aufugientibus." de M., who rejects this 

902. irapaTptirti : irpoTpeirerat. Schol.; view as ' un contresens,' rightly renders, 
rather ' makes me to turn aside from the " habile a tirer des presages des oiseauj^'l 
path of duty,' cf. irapaTpoweuiv (946). qu'il apercevait, habile a conseiller ceuxll 

903. tloratovo-ai : v.n. i. 764. avecqui il allait." Loheck, Phr^'n. 624, 

908. K€KXo|iai: v.n. 1.716. saw that (oCo-ti/ means iter facie^itibus, 

909. <j-<j>i(riv: 'ourselves,' v.n. 2. 1278. and compares h. Horn. Alerc. 294 for the 
912. eTTiKXoiros : v.n. 781. tmesis avv . . . (i>pa.aco.ada.i. 



274 



AnOAAHNIOT POAIOT 



ov^' ocTOL i^ avToio Ato? yevo'^, ovd^ ocroi aWcov 920 

aOavdrojv ■^po)e<; d(f)^ at/xaro? i^\dcrTr)(Tav, 

olop ^liqaopa 6r\Ke Ato? Sdjxap yjixari kelpco 

y]fxkv icrdvTa iSelv, rjSe TrpoTi}xv6rj(Ta(Td(xi. 

TOP Kol TrairTaiPOPTes eddfx^eov avTOi eralpoi 

XafXTTOixevov ^apiTecrcriV iyrjdrjaev Se KeXevOo) 925 

^AfJLTTVKiSr)?, ■^St) ttov oicrcra/xe^'o? ra e/cacrra. 

"Ecrrt 8e rt? TreStoto Kara (Ttl^op iyyvdi vy]ov 
atyetpog (fivWoLCTLV aTret/Decriots Kop-ococra, 
rfj dapd Srj \aKepvt,ai eTrrjvXit^ovTo KopcovaL. //^ 
raajz^ rt? peacrr)yv<? dpd vrepa Kwijaacra 930 

vi//ov €77* aKpepovcov ''Ilp7]<; rjPLTraTre. ySouXctg* 

" 'AKXeiT^g oSe pdvTL<;, 09 ovS' otra TratSe? IcracTLV 
oTSe i^do) (ppdcrcracrdaL, bOovveKev ovTe rt \apov 
ovT eparov Kovp-q Kev e7ro<g 7rpoTL[xv6rjcraLTO 



927. effice O. Schneider. 
931. jSouAais O. Schneider. 

922. Cf. Ov. J/tfA 7. 84, soHto 
formosior Aesone natus Ilia luce fuit : 
posses ignosceie amanti. 

923. An echo of Od. 11. 142, ov5' tov 
vthi' "EtAtj eaavTa iSelv ovSe TrpoTifxvdrj- 
(Taadai. 

925. Xafi7r6[Ji€vov xapiTecro-tv : cf. 443. 
KeXevOo): for the dat. cf. i. 449, 2. 707 ; 
Horn, has the ace. with yridfie, e.g. 
//. 9. 77. 

926. ^Si\ . . . ^Kao-Ttt : ' for even 
now, I trow, he foresaw how everything 
would come to pass.' Cf. Od. 9. 338, 
^ Ti oiffd/iLevos ' having some fore- 
boding.' 

929. XaKcpvtai Kopwvai : ' cawing 
crows'; cf. Hes. Op. 747, yUTJ rot 
i^e^OfxivT] Kfidii^ri KaKfpv^a KOtyuvr). The 
crow was a lucky omen in love affairs, 
cf. Nonn. Dion. 3. 119, inaivfjcTiis 5e 
Kopuivriv, Kal yafxiaiv KaAeffets fxe Oeonpoirov 
opviv ^EpcoTwv: Ael. H.A. 3. 9- 

930. Nonnus closely imitates this 
passage, Dion. 3- 102, koX irrepa 
(TeiaaiJ.ivri (pi\oKepTOiJ.ov faxe <pi)>vi)v. 

931. T)vC"n-air£ : * declared ' ; in Hom. 
alwavs ' upbraided,' 'censured.' Curtius 
explains it from iv and a reduplication of 
rt. iir {titTOfJLai. 'hurt ' ;. 

932. There is a clear reference to Call. 
At>. 105, 6 (pQovos ' AiroAAcuroy ett' ovaTi 
\ddpios elnev ' Ovk ^ya/uLaL rhv aoiBou, 



OS ov5 iiffa TtovTos dfiSei ' k.t.A., a 
passage which was written during the 
quarrel between the two poets (v. Introd. 
p. 7). jNIerkel and Bernhardy assume that 
our poet is here replying to Callimachus, 
but Ap. would hardly assign to himself 
the part of the noisy crow, and the lines 
have no point as a reply to what Call, had 
said. Linda holds that the passage refers 
to Call., but in quite a different way. 
His ingenious theory is that 927-48 (and 
probably 917-8) were added when the 
poem was revised at Rhodes. In the 
first edition there had been no actual 
mention of the withdrawal of Argus and 
Mopsus, it being tacitly assumed, and so 
Call, had censured their presence at the 
interview as a Haw in the poem. In 
consequence Ap. introduced these 20 lines, 
the strictures of Call, being put in the 
mouth of the crow, while Ap., in the 
person of Mopsus. merely smiles {fie id i] (re, 
938), and, though he makes no direct 
answer to the crow, yet we are now 
distinctly told that Jason was alone when 
he met iledea. 

933. 69oviv€K€v: Ap. keeps the aspirate 
in this word, borrowed from Trag., 
though he uses roweKa with Ionic 
psi/osis. 

Xapov, ' sweet ' ; in Hom. only used 
of taste, cf. 1. 456. 



APrONATTIKflN T 



275 



€ppoL<i, w KaKOjxavrL, KaKO(f)paS€<;' ovre ere KvTrpt^, 
o-uT dyavol (jtikeovTe^ iiTLTrpelovaii' 'Eyoojres." 

IcTKep aTeix/Sofieur]' jxeLSrjcre Se Mdi//09 a/covcra? 
6ix(f>rjp oloivoio derjXaTov, wSe t eetTrev* 

" Tvvq jxep vrjovSe 0ed<i Wl, toj eVt KOTjp-qv 940 

Si^et?, Atcrot'tS-)^' jxdXa 8' "^Trti^ avTi/SoXTJcreLS 
KvirpiSos iuveaLTjs, rj tol crvvepiOo? deOXcov 
ecrcreTai, cog 817 koL irplv 'AyrjvopLSr]'^ (jidro ^Lvev<^. 
vcx)i 8', iyojv ' Kpyo<i re, SeSeyjxevoL, evr dv LKrjat, 
TwS' avTcp ipL xoypco aTreo'cro/xe^'' oloOi 8' avro? 945 

Xtcr creo jllij' TrvKivolcri TraparpoTTeoiv eVeecrcrt^'." 

'H yoa TrepLcfipaSeoj^, inl 8e a'^e86i^ yveov dfx<j)0). 
ovoi' dpa MrjSeir)^ 6vixos rpdrrer dXXa vorjcrai, 
IxeXirofxevy)^ irep oixoj<?' Trdcrai 8e ol, tjvtiv dOvpoi 
fxoXTrrjp, ovK inl Srjpop i(f)7]i'Savev ixjJLdacrdaL. 950 

aXXa fjLeraXXijyecrKep d[JiTf])(^avo<5, ovSe ttot ocrcre 
d[jL(f)L7r6X(x)v fxeO^ oixlXop e)( aryoe/xa?" e? 8e KeXevdov; 
TrjXocre iraTTTaivecrKe, TrapaKXCpovcra irapeids. 



936. ouT€ Seaton : ouSe codd. 

942. (vvidiais Merkel. avvapidfios G. 

944. I(tt' tiv Ziegler. 

948. &.\\o AFerkel. 

949. ofxcas G, Pariss. quatt. : ofxws vulg. 

950. k<p7)y5ai'ov Pariss. quatt., Brunck. 



935. r\iQia: cf. //. 22. 128, irapdevos 
Tfideos t' dapi^erov a.\\T]\otiV. 

936. KaKO(j)pa84s : cf. //'. 23. 483, Alaf, 
yer/cos api(TT6, KUKOcppaSfs. 

937. eiriirveiovo-iv : adspirant ; cf. 
Nonn. Z>/6i«. 3. 121, ^Xitov awd fie 
Kvnpis eVeTrreei'. ' Epwres : v.n. 452. 

938."IcrK€v: v.n. 1.834. o,'re\i^o\iivr\ : 
v.n. 2. 56. 

939. 6(A<|)'fiv olwvoio : " Comix non 
humana quidem sed cornicina lingua 
Mopsum obiurgat, idque solus intelligit 
Mopsus " (Hoelzlin) ; cf. Aen. 3. 360 
(of Helenus), sentis Et volucrum linguas 
et praepetis omina pennae. 

941. 8t|€is : v.n. 4. 591. 

942. o-vv€ptOos : awepyhs Kal ffvfi- 
irpaKTpia tuv auv KiuSvvonv. Schol. Cf. 
Od. 6. 32 (of Athene), koi toi iyw 
ffvvepidos hfx' €\f/o/j.ai. 



943. 4>dTo ^iv€vs : v. 2. 423. 

946. irapaTpoir€<i>v : • beguiling,' cf. 
902. 

947. eirl . . . &|jl4>cd : * and forthwith 
they both assented.' (rxcSdv : statim, 
as in 4. rj^i, a meaning not in 
the Lexicons ; cf. auTocxeSdj/, Trapa- 
<rx«Sov. 

948. ov8' . . . dXXa : i.e. nothing but 
the coming of Jason. 

949. p.eX'7rop.€vr]s : v.n. 2. 714, 4. 1728. 
irdcrai k.t.X.: ' of all the games where- 
with she would make merry none pleased 
her long to play thereat.' For the sing. 
icprivSavev v.n. 192. For e^pidaffdat see 
on I. 459. 

951. n€TaX\T|'Y€o-K€v : i.e she broke off 
one game after another in her restlessness. 
See on no supr. 



276 AnOAAHNIOT POAIOT 

rj Oafxa Srj CTTjOeoiv idyq Keap, omroTe Sovttov 

r) TToSos rj dueiJiOLO irapad pe^avTct SodcrcraL. 955 

avrdp oy ov p-erd Syjpov ieXSopeprj icj^advOr) 

vxjjoa dvadpdxTKcov a re %eipLO<; 'ClKeavolo, 

69 Srj TOL KaXo? pep dpit,'q\6<^ r icnSecrOai 

dvTeWeL, p-qXoLcn S' iv dcnrerov rjKev ol^vV 

w? dpa rfi KaXos pev imjXvOev elaopdaaOau 960 

Al(Toi>LSr)<5, Kdparov 8e Svcripepov Zpae (paaudeii;. 

Ik 8' dpa 01 KpaSir) crTrjOecov Tvecrep, oppara 8' avrw? 

yj^^Xvcrav' Beppop Se Trapr^iSas elXep epevOo^. 

yovpcxTCL 8' ovT oTTicroi ovre TrpoTrdpoiOep deipai 

ecrOevep, dXX' vTrevepOe Trdyrj 7ro8a?. at 8* dpa retcos 965 

dp<l)LTToXoL pdXa irdcrai drro (T(f)eL(jjp iXuaaOep. 

TO) 8' dpeoi Ka\ dpavSoL i(f)€(TTacrap dXXijXoLcnp, 

7] SpvcTLP, y) paKprjcTiP iecSopepoL iXdrrjCTLP, 

at re Trapdcrcrop eKTjXoi ip ovpecriv ippit,(oPTai, 

prjvepLr)' perd 8' aurts vtto pnrrj^ dpepoio 970 

954. ffrT]de(T(p^ Herwerden. 

957. avaOpdicTKttiv L. 

958. OS ^' ijToi Hermann. 
960. iffr]\vdiv Pariss. 

963. ■^x^""'"*' supr. a scr. € L: ^x^i'^'f Gr. 
968. ifASofxet'Oi G. 
970. viral piirris vulg. 

954. a-Trfiiiav : the local gen. is rare in 962. Ik . . . irto-ev: cf. 289: //. 10. 93, 
Ap. Besides avTov we have v€io7o 1056, ouS' iuol ^Top''EnTreSop, aAA.' ctAaAuicTTj/ttai, 
xdoi'6s 4. 1478- Sovttov: cf. Soph. yV-. KpaSiri 5' tV"' «|<^ STijfleco;' iKdpciaKei. 
58, airavTa yap roL Tif (pufiovfj.€V(i} xpo(l>i7 : aiiTws : 'likewise.' 

!^f«. 2. 728, Nunc omnes terrent aurae ; 963. ■{]\Xvo-av : cf. 725, 4. 1525 : 

sonus excitat omnis Suspensuni. Archil. 103, to7o5 yap (piKorrjTos epus virh 

955. irapaOpe^avTa : the Ion. aor. Kapdirji' iXvadels UoWrji' nar'' axAuj' 
dp4^a(TKov from rpexo) occurs in //. oixfj-aToiv ex^^^ '• Sapph. 2. II, omrancrcn 
18. 5QO, 602. 5' ohZev o/j7jm' iiri.ppop.^i'icn 5' UKOvai. 

Soao-o-ai : v.n. 770. L. and S. wrongly make fjx^vaav (or 

957. ■u\|/d<r' dva9ptoo-K«v : cf.//. 13. 371, rather ■^X'^'^"'*'') trans, here. 

ufpi $iBds. OcpfJibv . . . ^p€v0os : cf. Ov. Met. 7. 78 

&T€ Seipios : a comparison suggested (of Medea), et rubuere genae, totoque 

by 11. 5. 5, 5a7e ol sk Kopvdis re Kal recanduit ore. 

affiriSoi aKafj-arov irvp, ^ Acrrep^ OTTWpivcS 967. &V€(>>: v.n. ^O^. 

fvaKiyKiov, ocrre fidXicrTa AafMirphv ■ira,u<pai- 968. Cf. Val. Fl. 7. 403, haut secus in 

vrjai \e\ouueuos ^n.Keavo7o. Cf. Aen. mediis noctis nemorisque tenebris Incide- 

8'. 589, Qualis ubi Oceani perfusus Lucifer rant ambo attoniti iuxtaque subibant, 

unda . . . Extulit os sacrum. Abietibus tacitis aut immotis cyparissis 

959. liTJXoio-i. . . . oi^vv : for the Adsimiles, rabidus nondum quas miscuit 

scorching power of Sirius cf. 2. 517. auster : Cat. 64. 106. 

961. Kajxarov 8vo-C|i€pov (opo-£ : 'waked 969. irapoLo-o-ov : ' side by side.' 

tlie pangs of a luckless love ' : cf. Elsewhere always = irapavrlKa, v. n. 

4. 4. I. 383. 



APrONATTIKHN T 277 

KLVv/JLevau ofxdSrjaav aireCptTOV w*? dpa rcoyc 

fxeXXov aXts cfidey^acrOai vtto TTvoifjcrLv "Epojro?. 

yvoi Se ixiv AlaouCSr)'^ drr) ivnTeTrnqvlav -^ 0^^^\j<j\ 

OevixopLT), /cat tolov vrrocra'aivoiv (fxiro fJivOou' ^ ' . 

" TtTrre jU,e, TrapOePLKij, rocrov dt,eai, oTov eovra ; 'I 975 
ov TOi cycov, oloi re Sv(Tav)(^6€s dWoL eacriv 
dvepe<;, ovb' ot€ Trep irdrprj evi vateToacrKOv, 
rja rrdpof. t(o [jltJ }xe Xirjv vnepaiZeo, Kovprj, 
Tj TL irap^gepeeadac, o roc (jyiXov, rji tl (pdcrOai. 

aXX' iirel dXXijkoiCTLP iKdvoixev evixeviovreq, . '^^'^ 980 

X^P^ ^^ rjyoLdea), tVa t ov 6eixcs~ecrr dXireaOai, -t'^w^^'^f^-*-'^-^ 
daffiaSLrjv dyopeve Koi eipeo' jxrjSe [xe repTTVols 
M^' <firiXcocrr)<; eireecrcnv, eTrei to Trpoirgv vneaTT]'? 
avTOKaaiyvrjTrj p.evoeiKea (pdpixaKa Scocreii'. 
77/509 <T avTyj<; 'E/cctTT/? pLeiXicrcTopiai r^he TOKTjOiv 985 

Kol Atog, 09 ^eivoL<^ LKeTyaC re X^^P vnepiaxei' [-'' ■' 
dfiffiOTepop S\ iKerr)'? ^€lv6<; re rot ev9dS' LKdvoi, 
Xp^i'Ol dvayj<aiiQ yovup^vjxeyo'^. ov ydp dvevOev 
vixeioiv (xro'Poevroq inreprepo^; ecrcroiM dedXov. 
o"ot 8' dv eyco riaaLixi X^P^^ ixeroiTLcrdev dp(oyrj<s, 990 

rj Oeixi^, a»9 irreoLKe Stcti/Stva vaierdovra^, 
ovvofjia Kol KaXov revx(^v /cXeog' 0)9 Se kol a>XXoL 
rjpcoe^ kXtjctovctlv e<; 'E\Xa8a pocrrTf]cravre<5 
rjpcodiv T aXoxoL /cat jxrjrepes, at vv rrov ^qSr) 

973. ivnreirTr]v7av vulg. : tui imrrrivlav L : irepnrepnreirrriv7av G. 

977. vaisraidKov vulg. 

980. aA.A7JA.ot(nv G, Pariss. quatt., Vrat., Vind. : a\\i)\ois'L. 

987. S' om. Merkel. ^e'ivos t en vulg. 

992. 6.x\oi Vatt. duo, Pariss., Wellauer. 

994. TTou G, L 16 : ttot' vulg. 

971. 6)jid8T]a-av direCpirov : ' rustle 985. irpds tr aviTf)S : for this order of 

tumultuously.' words in supplications cf. Eur. Ale. 275, 

974. 6£v|iopC';]: v.n. 676. tiiroo-(ra£vwv : ixt) irpos are deciv: Ter. And. 3. 3. 6, per 

v.n. 396. ego te deos oro. 

976. 8vcraux«s : 'braggarts,' Sir. Ae^. 986. Cf. 193, 2. 1133, Od. 6. 207. 

979. irape^cpeWOai : ' to question,' 989. viiefwv: i.e. Medea and the gods, 

a compound not in L. and S. 991. SidvSixa : * in widely parted 

-983. <f>T]\worT)s : cf. Aesch. Ag. 492, lands.' 

npirvov To5' e\Qhv (pus k(p^\a>(Tev (ppevas. 992. Cf. the offer of Jason to Aeetes, 

In Hes. Op. 373 we find <pr]\r)ri]s 391 supr. 

' deceiver.' Curtius leaves it an open 993. kX'^o-ovo-iv : for the contracted 

question whether these forms are to be form cf. h. Hom. 31. 18, K\riaeo fxipoiraiv 

connected with cr^dWu, or, as Fick yevos apSpuv. Ap. also uses K\iji(erai 

conjectures, with the root dAo:^ occurring {4. 1153), KeKX-fiiffrai (4. 618), eKA-fucrTai 

in/allo. (4. 990). 



278 AnOAAHNIOT POAIOT 

T^jotea? TjioveacTLv i^et^oixcvai yodovcnv 995 

TOLOJV apya.\ea<i Kev d770cr/<:e8acreta9 avia<;. 

hrj TTore Kal Srjcr7]a KaKOiv virekvcrar deOXcov 

TrapOevLKT) MiV(ol<; ev<f)poveova 'Apidhpr], 

r^v pa re liaaL^dr) Kovprj reKev 'HeXtoto. 

dXX' 17 jLtej' /cat vy)6<;, inel )(^6kov evvacre Mtvwg, lOOO 

crvv rw i(f)e[,oixepr] TrdTpy)v Xtne' rrji' 8e /cat avroi 

dOdvaroL <^'ikavTO, p-dcrco Se ot aWepi TeKfxap 

d(TTep6eL<; crre<^avo?, rov re Kkeiova 'ApLdSvrjq, ^,.r^ 

Trat't'v^os ovpavioicriv eAtcrcrerat eiooiKoicriv^ _-«^*" 

w? /cat crot OeoOev X^P^'^ ecro-erat, et /ce craaxrys 1005 

rdcrg-oi' dpicrrrjojv dvhpoiv ar^oXoy. xj yap eot/cas__ p> ^ .?A^^ 

e/c [jLop(f)rj<i dyav^criv iTrrjTeLycn /ce/cdcr^at.'' ' '^ 

^Os (pdro KvSaivojp' r) 8' iyKXiSov ocrcre /BaXovcra 
veKjdpeov jxeiSrja'' Q^vBrj 8e ot ev^oOi dvpx><^ 
alvo) deipopevr)^, /cat dvehpaKev oppaaiv avrrjp' lOiO 

ov8' e;![(€v oTTt irdpoiOev eno^ TrpoTLixvOrjcrairo, 

997. vireXviv G : j^TreAuo-e;' Fieison. 
1001. AiTTe . . . 01 56 coir. man. sec. AiVe tV 5e L : \ivev ot Se Mcikel. 

1004. ovpaviois iviXiafferai Merkel. 

1005. (jauiaris G : o-atiffeis L, vulg. : aadxrais Paris, unus, Brunck. 

996. diroo-KcSdo-cias : of. (9^^. 8. 149, 1003. <rT€<})avos : cf. Arat. 71, auroO 
(TicfSaffov 5' OTTt) K7}tia 6vfj.ov. KaKslvos aricfiavos, tov a.yavhv edrjKef 2?;^ 

997. ©Ticrfja : 5ia roinoiv 7]diKu>s -npo- enevai Aiouvaos aTroixo/^fvris ^ ApidSfris : 
Ka\e7TairT]y MriSetav els rh aTroTr\evaai<rvv Cat. 66. 60, ne solum in lumiiie caeli 
avT(ji, irapaSeiyiLLa (pipwv rriv ' hpiabvfjv. Ex Ariadneis aurea temporibus Fixa 
Schol. For the story of Theseus and corona foret. For KAei'ouo-i v. n. i. 2t6. 
Ariadne, daughter of Minos, v. Cat. 1007. €k : 'to judge from,' ' in 
64. 50 sqq. According to the legend in accordance with ' ; cf. //. 10. 68, e/c 
Od. II. 324 sqq. when they reached the yevcTjs ovufxa^wv. 

island of Dia (Naxos) in their flight from lirriTei'jio-i : iiir.Xey. = Homeric en-TjTus ; 

Crete, Ariadne was slain by Artemis. v.n. 2. 987. 

Others say that she was deserted there 1008. €-yKXt86v : cf. i. 790. 

by Theseus, who acted either faithlessly 1009. v€KTdp€ov : ' with wondrous 

(Flut. Tkes. 20, Ov. Her. 10), or under sweetness.' Here, and in 832, Ap. may 

the compulsion of Dionysus (Died. 4. 61, be imitating one interpretation of this 

Pans. I. 20). When 'thus abandoned, adj. in //. 3. 385, 18. 25, where it is used 

Dionysus took her to wife, placed her of garments, viz. ' divine ' {a.jx&p6<Tios), 

among the immortals, and set her though more probably it means ' fragrant ' 

marriage-crown among the stars : v. 4. (euwSTjr). 01 . . . deipop-evTis : for the 

431, Hes. 77z. 947, Ov. Met.Z. 175. enallage cf. i. 355, 4. 170: h. Horn. 

1000. Kai : i.e. not merely saved him, Cer. 37, T6<^pa. ot sAttis edeXye ix4yau 

but even sailed away with him. Jason voov axi'v/xevris irep. 

gives a version which suits his purpose. 1011. Cf Val. Fl. 7. 433, nee quibus 

As the Schol. points out, the wrath of incipiat demens videt, ordine nee quo 

Minos against Theseus did not abate, and Quave tenus, prima cupiens eff'undere 

Jason suppressesthe desertion of Ariadne, voce Omnia; sed nee prima pudor dat 

1002. ol . . T€K|i.ap : 'her sign,' cf. 1.499. verba timenti: Aen. 4. 371. 



APrONATTIKHN T 



279 



dXX' g^vhu^^eviatvev aoWea navT dyopevcrai. 

Trpofrpo 8' a<f)ei^rjcracra Ova)Seo<? e^eXe /xiV/jt^? 

(f)dpiJiaKov' avrap oy alxpa )(epolv VTreSeKTo yeyr]9a)<?. 

Kai vv Ke ol Kol tracrav o.tto (TTrjOiaiV apvcracra 1015 

^vxw eyyvaXt^ei^ ayaioixeviq ^aTeovrf 

Toio^ aiTo ^avdolo Kapy]aro<? AlcroviSao 

(TTpaTTrev "Epco^; rjSelai' oltto cf)X6ya' Trj<i S' a/x<x/3vya9 

6(f)6aXiJiO)v '^prra^ev tatVero 8e ^yoeVa? etcrw 

TrjKOfJievr], olov re Trepl poherjcriv iepcrr) I020 

TTjKeTai 'qcooLCTLV laLVOfjLepy] ^aeeacriv. 

aix(f)0} 8' aXXore jU-eV re Kar ovS€o<; o/x/xar' epeiSov 

alSofxevoL, ore 8' avrt? cttI cr^tcrt ^dXXov OTrojua^, 

IjjLepoev (fyoLLSpfjcTLV vir 6(f)pv(TL ixei,Si6(OPTe<;. 

6i//e 8e 81^ TOLOiCTL jLtoXt? irpoaai^v^aTo Kovpr]' 1025 

" <I>/3a^€o z^uv, a>9 ^eV rot eyoj fx-qricroix' dpcoyrjp. 
evT av 817 ixeTLOUTL narrjp e'/xo? iyyvaki^r) 
i^ 6(j)L0<; yevvoiv oXoovq o'TreipacrOai 6o6vTa<;, 

1013. wpowph 5e yaeiSi9(ra(ra v.l. in schol. 
1016. ayaWonev-n Pariss., Brunck, Wellauer. 
1018. irifx-nev pro (TrpaitTiv ex ^lossemate Pariss. quatt. 

1020. irepl po54rj(Tii' Wellauer, Schaefer : irfpippSfoiaiv L : nepippohiiacnv G : nrepX 
poSeoicrtv vulg. efpffij L. 

1023. Tore S' Pariss. quatt. 



1013. irpoirpo: epaiTiKT] t] enavadiTrAccais 
T7)s TTpodfcrecos' ifx(paivii yap fiaWov rh 
fiSTO. (TTrouSrjs Kal Trpox^'^P^^ yfyevrjcrdai 
rrif ^ocTiv. Schol. It intensifies atpeiSi]- 
ffaaa, ' eagerly and ungrudgingly.^ In 
4, 1234 TTpoirpo means 'right to the very 
end,' 'completely.' Ap., who alone uses 
it, has it also as a prep. c. gen. = ■jrp6, 
453supr. 

aTi]do5e(T/j.i5us. Schol. ; 



T7JS 



fiCrpiis : 

cf. 867. 

1015. airb . 

Emped.yV-. 13 



. dpvo-ao-a \|/d)(^tjv : cf. 

Xa.AKc2 aire xl/vxv^ apvaas. 
1016. e-yYudXilsv : v.n. 1.245. "Yea, 
now would she even have drawn forth all 
her soul from her breast, And had laid it 
with joy in his hands for her gift, had he 
made request, So wondrously now from 
the golden head of AisoQls_son Did Love 
out-lighten the witchery-flame ; and her 
sweet eyes shone With the gleam that he 
stole therefrom, and her heart glowed 
through and through Melting for rapture 
away, from the lips of the rose as the dew 
At the sun's kiss melteth away, when 



the dayspring is kindled anew" (Way). 

1018. <rTpdirT€v . . . dird ; the comp. 
airocnpatrTui is not noticed by L. and S. 
For arpamai {affTpdirTO}) v. n. I. 544- 
AVe find airain pdirro} in Arat. 430, and 
c. cogn. ace. in Opp. C. 3. 479, aiy\7)v 
. . . aira<TTpdirTov(TLV OTroJTrai. 

dfj-apvYois . . • ■fjpirattv : ' captivated 
her flashing eyes'; cf. Ov. Am. 2. 19, 
Tu quoque, quae nostros rapuisti nuper 
ocellos. For a/j.apvyds v.n. 2. 42. 

1020. poSeTjo-iv : ' rose-trees ' ; cf. 
Archil. 29 (Bergk), poSrjs Ka\hv &vdos. 

1021. TifJK€Tai: cf. //. 23. 597, to7o 5e 
dvp-os ^idvd-q, ojs ei re irepl aTax^'iffciv 
ifptrri, where see Leaf's note. 

1022. 6pi|iaT' ^pciSov : cf. 22. 

1023. a-(\tla-i : v.n. 2. 1287" 

1024. vir o^pva-i: cf. //. 13. 88, uir' 
ocppv(Ti SdKpva \el0ov. 

1025. irpoo-iTTvlaTo : ' addressed ' ; cf. 
Od. 4. 647. The Schol. says that Soph, 
in his KoKxiSis introduced a dialogue in 
which Medea counselled Jason about the 
ordeal. 



280 AnOAAONIOT POAIOT 

Stt) TOTe jJLecrcrrjv vvktu SiafxjJLOLprjha f/)uXa^a?, 

aKajxaToio pofjaL A.oecrcra/xet'o? Trora/xoto, IO30 

0T09 avevO' aXXcuz^ ivX <f)dp6(TL KvaveoLcriv 

136$ pov opv^acrdaL, 7T£^ii:qyea' rco 8' evi OrjXvp 

apveiov (j(^dt,ei.Vy^Ka\ OLoai€TojL,dxp.o0^eTrjcraL, 

avTco TTvpKairjv ev vrjijcra'; inl (Bodpco. 

jxovvoyevrj S' 'KKaTrjv Uepa-rjiSa, fxeikicrcroio, I035 

X€i/3a)v eK 8eVao9 crt/xjSXr^ia epya ixekiaaeoiv. 

evda 8' eTret /ce ^eav pLep.vy]p.ivo<; IXdaarjaL, 

axfj diTO TTvpKa'irjq dva^^[,eo' ixrjSe ere hovnos 

rj€ ttoSmv oparjon jxeraaTpecJiOrjpaL OTTicrcro), 

rjE KvvoiV vXaKT], {xr} ttoj? tol e/cacrra K oXovcra q IO40 

ovS' avro<? /caret Kocrpiov kolq eTapoicTL TTeXaa(jrj<^. 

rjpi 8e jxvSyjpoL'? roSe (f)dpfJLaKOv, tjvt aXoLcfyy 

yvixvcoOel'S (fyaiSpwe reov 8e/xa?* ei^ 8e ot aXK:?) 

ecrcreT diTeipecriri fxeya re a6evo<^, ovSe Ke ^ati^s 

dpSpdcTLV, dXXd OeolcTLV Icral^eixep dOavdroicnv. 1045 

1034. ivvr)7]ffas Pariss. quatt. 

1036. fj.f\i(Tff(wv Rzach : jxiXnTcruv codd. 

1037. iirei Ke Vrat. in marg., et coni. Bruiick : eTreira vulg. 

1038. M Brunck : a^/ 5' codd. 
1045. deoh Iffa^efjLev coni. Merkel. 

1029. 8ia(jL(jioipTi8d : air. \ey., on the make libation irpSiTa /xeAi/cpTJT&j, i.e. with 

analogy of etxixoiysv : 'waiting for the amixtuieof honey and milk; cf. Eur. /. 71 

hour which divides the night in twain.' 159, where the xoai consist of milk and 

In Od. 14. 434 we find Sie/aoipaTo with e wine and honey {^ovdav ir6p7ju-a iii.€\icT<Tav). 

lengthened. In iigginfr. mention is made of the milk 

1030 sqq. This digging of a trench mixed with the honey. For fft/x^Xriia 

and offering of sacrifice is modelled on v. i. 880, 2. 132. 

Od. 10. 517 sqq., where Circe instructs 1039. |i€Ta(rTp€<j>8fjvat. oiriero-w : cf. 

Odysseus in the rites which he must Soph. O.C. ^go, a^foneiv &<TTpo<pos{af^er 

perform before he has communion with off'erings to the Eumenidesi : Theocr. 

the souls of the dead. 24.93, hip Se veeadai "AffTpeirros : Ov. 

1032. ir€piTi7ta : v.n. 1.559. 6i]Xvv Fast. 6. 164, Quique sacris adsunt 
dpv€t.6v : cf. Od. 10. 527, erfl' uiv apveibv respicere ilia vetat. 

pe^etv drjAvv re neXaivav. 1040. [ati irois . . . ireXdo-crris : ' lest 

1033. dSaC^TOv w|Jio6€Tfjo-ai : ' lay it haply thou cut short all things (i.e. ruin 
raw and entire on the fire.' a^aierov everything), and thou thyself return not 
' undivided' is air. Key. ; cf. Aen. 6. 253, duly to thy comrades.' Cf. Od. 8. 211, 
et solida imponit taurorum viscera eo 5' avrov -Kavra KoKovei ' injures all his 
flammis. wnodeTTJa-ai properly meant own interests.' 

to lay raw slices cut from the carcass 1041. tots: = (ro7s, v.n. 1. 1113. 

on the thighs which were wrapped in 1042. fivSTJvas: ' soaking,' a verb else- 

a double layer of fat [Od. 3. 456). where found only in Lycophron. 

As this sacrifice to the gods below -was 1045. la-aX,i\t.iv : ' that thou art equal 

ofTeredwhole, the verb isverylooselyused. to,' an intrans. use found in Plato 

1035. Iltpo-TiCSa: v.n. 467. {Legg. 773A) and late prose. Contrast 

1036. So Odysseus is commanded to //. 12. 435, o-rafljubi' . . . o;'eA»cei'lffa(,'oi/(To. 



APrONATTIKHN T 281 

irpo<5 Se /cat avr^ Sovpl (TdKo<; TreTrakayfjLevov ecTTco 

Kol ^icfiOS' evO* ovK av ere hiarfXTj^eiav aKOJKal 

yrjyeveoiv avSpaju, ovS' oicr)(_eTO<5 aiacrovaa 

ij)\o$ oXocov ravpoiv. Tol6<i ye jxev 6vk iirl Srjpov 

ecrcreaL, aXX' avrrjixap' o/xqj9 crvye ixtj ttot aeO\ov 1050 

^dt,eo. Kol Se tol dXXo irape^ virodrjcroix oveiap. 

avTLK eTrrjv Kparepov^ t,ev^rj^ iSoas, w/ca he Trdcrav 

'Xepal KOL rjvoper} aTv(j)e\y]v hid veiov apocrcrrj^;, 

ol 8' rjh-q Kara wX/ca? dvacrray^yuxr i TiyavTe<; 

cnreLpofxevcov 6(f>L0<? hv o<^epy }y eTrt^^QKov oSovTajv, ' 05 5 

UL Kev 6pLVO}xevov<; TToXea? veioio hoK£ikrr]^, "^ 

XdOpji Xaav a(^e9 (TTi/^apcorepop' ol 8' dv en avroj, 

Kap)(aXeoL Kvve^ oiCTTe irepl ^pa)ixr)<;, oXeKoiev 

dkXiqkovs' KOL S' avro9 erreiyeo hrjXQT^os 

Wvcrai. TO he Kwa? e? 'EXXaSa toIo y eKy]TL 1060 

oLcreaL i^ Al7]<; tyjXov ttoBl' viaaeo o' e/xTrry?, 

rj cfiiXov, -q TOL eahev d(f)Opixr)0evTL veecrdai. 

^n? dp ecfiT), KOL alya Trohwv TTdpo<; ocrcre fiakovcra 
deaTTecTiov Xtapotcrt irapiqiha SdKpvcn oevey. 

1048. &(nreros Pariss. tres : iLtrx^Tov Kochly. 

1054. a.va(Tra.xva}(ii Paris, unus, et coiii. Stephanus: avacTTaxvoxiai vu\g. 

1058. Kapxapeoi ex £1. Mag. 493, I Brunck. 

1060. Tolo ^' €Knri vulg. : to7o %Ki)ri Paris, unus, Wellauer. 

1062. -^ToiL: e/friG: ^ toi Pariss., Brunck, Wellauer : e^ rot vulg. 

1046. avTwSovpt: i.e. not merely the 1057. Pherecydes had told how Cadmus 

spear, which' was of primary importance adopted a similar device, and how the 

for attack, but also the shield and sword. Sparti, thinking they were attacked by 

■ir€iraXa7|A^vov : 'sprinkled.' The line one another, fought so fiercely among 

is an echo of Od. 22. 184, aaKos evpii themselves that only five survived. 

yepov. TTinaAay/j.fi'ov aCj). 1058. KapxaXeot : asperi. For a 

1048. 7iiY€v4wv: i.e.' the Sparti who different use v. 4. 1442. This adj. is 

would spring from the dragon's teeth. closely connected with Kapxe^pos ' sharp,' 

1050. avTf||jiap : ' for that one day,' ' sharp-toothed,' Lye. 34, TpWoivos . . . 
cf. 850. Kapxa-pos Kvwv (cf. //. 10. 360, Kapxo-P^- 

1051. &XXo Trap^^ . . . Svciap : 'another Sovre . . . Kvvi). Curtius refers both words 
thing, besides, that will help thee.' For to the root kar ' to be hard or rough.' 
•7rapf| cf. 195. 1059. S'qt.oTTJTOS I0vo-ai : ' to rush 

1053. o-nj<j)€X'<iv : cf. 2. 1005. veiov : straight to the onslaught' ; v.n. 2. 950. 
v.n. I. 687. 1060. Toto y ^KTjTi: 'as far as this 

1054. tSXKas: cf. //. 13. 707, Uixtvai (ordeal) is concerned ' ; cf. 1.334. 
Kara S>\Ka (F6\Ka, Fick). In 2. 396 1061. AI'tis : v.n. 2. 417. 
d/j-wXaKes = confines. The various forms 1062. ^aScv : v.n. 568. 

avAa|, SaoJ, and Sa.o| are all connected 1064. Xiapoio-t : from this Brunck 

with 6akos (141 supr.), «</tMj-, root feA/c, restored tepido for tepidos in Ov. Am. 

suelq. Hesych. has oAoxres, from which 3.6.68, ilia oculos in humum directa 

Merkel conjectured o\oi,iv in 1393 infr. modestos Spargebat tepido flebilis imbre 

1056. 8oK€vo-ris: cf. 2. I2b9. sinus. 



282 AnOAAflNIOT POAIOT 

IxvpofxeuY), o T ejxeWev airoTrpoOi ttoWov io7.o y^ 1 0^5 
TtovTov iTTLTrkdy^ecrOaL' aPLrjpoj Se jxlv avriqv <^ 

i^avTL^ ixv0(i) 7^poc^e<^&J^'ee^', elXe re ;)(ety9o? h^4;.jsi^\A^'^ 

Se^treyOT^?* Srijyap ol an 6(f>9aXfxov<? Xinev atSw?* 

" Mi^weo 8', ■^i^ dyDa 817 tto^' VTroTpono^ ot/caS' LKrjai, 
ovuofxa l^lr]S€L7]<;' oj? 8' auT eyw dfju^l'i-AauTO'? lOJO 

IJLVtjcrojxaL. elne Se /xol 7rp6(ppa}V ToSe, tttJ tol eaaiv 
Scajxara, ttt] vvv evdev v-rrelp dXa vql ireprjcrei'^' 
Tj vv TTOv d(f)i'6Lov cT^ehov l^eai "Op^oixevoio, j 

Tje /cat AtatT^g vr^crov TreAa? ; ecTre xi£_ KovprjVj, TfrxT^ 

jgi^rtva 7171^8' ovopi-qva^ dpiyva)Tr]v yeyavlav I075 

HacTK^aT^?, ^ 7raT/309 6/>tdyvto9 ecTTiy ijxelo.^^ 
>c^' ^n? (f)dTo' TOP Se /cat avTov mrijie SaKpvcrL Kovpt)^ 

ovXo<i EpcDS, Tolov Se TrapajSXTJSrjv €7ro>; rjvSa' . ■ axa-^ 

" Kat XiT^v ou vijKTaq oto/xat, ouSe ttot' rj/xap 

aev imXirjcrecrOaL, npocjivycov p.6pov, el ereov ye 1080 

(jieTJ^OfjLaL dcrKy]6r]<i e? 'A)(att8a, fxrjhe riv dXXov 

AliJTrjs TTpo^dXycTL KaKOirepov dixfjLLV aeOXov. A^J-^^ 

et Se' rot r]jxerepi]v e^tSjaei^at evaSe TraTprjv, ^^ 

e^epeoi' ixdXa yap [xe Kat avTov Ovjxo^ dvcoyei. 

1065. o t' Merkel : St' codd. 

1066. eTTiTrAaylao-yai Vatt. duo, Pariss. quatt., Brunck, Wellauer. 

1067. fxveov G. 

1068. St; Brunck : ^Stj codd. 

1076. TlacrKparis ed. Paris. : UaOKpariv codd. omnes (exceptis fortasse Pariss.). 
1081. Kev pro Tiv' Brunck. 
1083. il U Ti G, vulg. 

1065. 8t : this division of the St' of cf. 4.661, Od. 10.135, 12.3. Circe was 
the iiss. is in accordance with the view of said to be either the sister or daughter of 
Aristophanes of Byzantium on (?i3^. 5. 357, Aeetes. The Scliol. wrongly explains 
where see iSI. and R. On the ground vyjcos eV toj *a(rt5i ecrnv t] Alala. iv 
that St? cannot mean ' because,' and that fi ro Sfpas e/ceiTo, S>s <pri(Ti ^fpiKvSrjs, 
oTt cannot be elided, Bekker has restored as this island cannot be, referred to 
T6 and t' in several passages in Homer, here. 

o having the same force as in Od. i. 382, 1076. op-oYvios: Pasiphae, mother of 

"o dap<TaA€us ayopevev ' in that he spake Ariadne, was the daughter of Helios, 

boldly,' and re generalising. and so sister of Aeetes. 

1066. ijiVTr]v : v.n. 100. lO^l^-iad^u^subidat, 'stole over him.' 
1069. Mvweo : cf. Hypsipyle's appeal, uirepxfo'daia.nd u(pepTrii.t> are more comnwn 

I. S96. in this sense. 

1073. 'Opxo|x€voio : a name famiHar to 1078. oSXos: v.n. 297. irapapXTiSTjv : 

her from the voyage of the sons of Phrixus; v.n. 1.835. 
cf. 2. 1153. 1079 sqq. So Aeneas says to Dido, 

1074^Ala£tis vf|o-ov : the mythical Ae/i. 4. 335, nee me meminisse pigebit 

island. home of Circe in the far West, Elissae Dum memor ipse mei. 



APFONATTIKHN F 



ff^c(/> 



eoTTL Tts alneivolcTL TT€piopoixo<5 ovae^i yaia, 
TrdfJiTrav evpptjpoq re kol ev^oro<^, evOa Upoix7]0ev<? 
'laTrertovtSr/s ayaOov reKe AevKokioivaj^^^^-— 'co-jJ- d 
69 TTpcoTO'g TroiTjcre TroXei^; Kal iSei[xaTo vrjovq 
dOavdTOL<;, irpcoTos 8e /cat dvOpoiiroiv jBaaikevcrev. , 

Alixovitjv or) Trjvye nepLKTioveq Kakeovcnv. 
iv 8' avTYf 'IacuA./co9, e/xi^ ttoXis, ev be /cat aXXat 
TToX-Xat vaierdovp-iv, iv ovSe it epovvop.jajCQV(T at 
AtatT^s vTjO-ov'/ /^ivviqv ye fxev 6pixr)9evTa, 
AloXiSr]u Mi^vrjv evOev (Jjoltls "Op^oixevolo 
hrj TTore KaS/xetotcrtz^ ofxovpiov acrrv Trokicraai. 
aXkd TLY) raSe rot p^eTapoivia ttolvt dyopevo), 
y)ix€Tepov<5 re So/xovs TiqXeKkeir'qv t ^ A.pidhviqv, 
Kovprjv Mtz^wo?, Toirep dy\aov ovyo.pa Kelviqv 
TrapdevLKTjv /caXeecr/cov eiryjpaTo v, r^v fx epeeivei<; ; 
aide yap, oj? ©Tycrrjt Tore £vvap£ir£raTO Mtvwg 1 

djLt^' avrrj<;, w? a/>tju.t irarripreh^ dp0fXLO<; 6117." "^ *] 



2<S3 

1085 



109b 



1095 



1 100 



-4-^ 



\ 



1086. ivppeiTos Paris, unus. Brunck. 

1089. adava,T(i}v G. 

1091. aiiTT] L, G. "law\K05 G, Vat. unus: 'loA/fo'y vulg 



UOU^o^d 



1085. Cf. Hdt.7. 129, Tr;v5e0eo-o-aAi7/r 
\6yos icTTi rh TraAaibr elfai A'tfj.v7)v, S>ffTe 76 
iTvyKiKK'r]tfJLfV7)v TravTodev {nrepf/.riKeai upeai. 
TO. /iiev yap avrris nphs rrji' i]ct> ex'"'''"" ''"^ ts 
nTJAioc y/jos /ca( 7; Oaffa aTroicAipei . . . to. 
Se irphs /Sope'o) avefj-ov' OAv/uLttos, to. 5e Trpbs 
eCTre'prjr riiVSos, to 5e irphs jjieaafx^pi-qv . . . t) 

Odpvs' rh /xeaov Se roimav ruv Aex^f''''*"' 
op€o}v 7j ®e(T(ra\ir) e'cTi eoCcra koiAt). 

x€pi8po|i,os : this passive use is rare ; 
cf. Eur. yr. 1008, &ootos . ■ . opfffi 
■n-ep'idpo/xos (of Messenia). 

1086. «vppT]vos : v.n. 1.49. eOpoTOS : 
' with goodly pastures ' ; cf. OtL 15. 406, 
€Vj8oTos, fv/XT^Xos, olvoTrKr)Qrjs, iro\virvpos. 

1087. 'lairtTiovCSTjs: v.n. S65. Atv- 
KaXCwva: on Tlpoiurideais Kal navSwpas vihs 
AevKaAiuv 'HffioSos iv irpierco KaTa\6yoov 
<pr}(Ti, Kal OTi AivKaAiwvos Kal Tlvppas 

' EWriv. on 5e Kal b AevKaAlccv i^acriAevcre 
&e<Tffa\ias 'EWdviKos iv Trpiiirw ttjs 
AeuKaAiajreias tpi}aiv. on 5e Kal 1)8 dfiov 
^oiixhv AevKaAiUJV ISpixraro 'EWdviKOS iv 
Tw ahrtu (prjiTi (Tuyypap.u.an. Schol. 

1090. Al|AOviT]v : v.n. 2. 504. 

1091. 'lawXKOs: this form occurs again 
in 1 1 14; elsewhere Ap. always uses 



O^ 



6 



'IcoA/co's. Horn, has 'lacoA/ciis, e.g. Od. 
1 1. 256. It was a city at the head of the 
Pagasaean Gulf, v.n. i. 572. 

1092. vai€Tdovo-iv : ' are situate,' v.n. 
I. 831. Iv . . . oiKovo-ai : we must 
assume either an ellipse of ecTi or a 
strange extension to Oratio Recta of 
the use of th^ infin. in Oratio Obliqua, 
e.g. Plat. Rep. 614B, acpiKve'iadai €<p-q eis 
roTTov iv di 5il ilvai ^a(T/j.aTe. 

1094. AloXiStiv : Minyas was the 
great-grandson of Sisyphus, who was son 
of Aeolus, '^v9€v : i.e. from Haemonia 
(Thessaly) ; so-tJie Schol. on 2. 1190 
says, ol OpxojJ-evtot airoiKoi elcn QecrffaAoiv. 
For an account of Orchomenus in Boeotia 
and the legends of its foundation v. Paus. 
9. 34-8, where we have a description of 
the famous treasure-house of Minyas. 
The city was called after Orchomenus, 
the son of Minyas. It is mentioned as 
'Opxo/iievhs MLVveios in //. 2. 511 and 
Od. II. 284 (see the discussion by 
Schliemann, 'J.ff.S. ii 122 sqq.). 

1095. Ka8|j.€£oi(rtv : i.e. Thebans, v.n. 
1179. 

1100. <ruvap€o-«raTo . v.n. 901. 



284 AIIOAxVriNIOT POAIOT 

'n? (jyaTO, /xetXtvtOLcri KaTax}jT])((ov odpoKTiv. /o^^ 

rris o akeyeivorarai Kpaoirjp epeuecrKOv avLat, \ , raCJL 

/cat jati' aKiq^eixeviq aoLvo) Trpocnrrvgaro^vuoi -^ j^^ 

"'EXXctSt TTOu TctSe Kokd, avvriixoa-6va<i akeyvveiv. II05 
AtT^TT^? 8' ov TOto? e?^ dv^pdcTLV, olov eetTTa? s^ 'A||a<:^c^ 

Mlvoj TlacrL(f)dr)<? ttoctiv e/x/xevat' ov8' 'Apidovr) ^ /m<^S^'^^ 

Icrovixai' tco fxtJTi (juXo^euLrjv dyopeve. 
dXX olov Tvvrj fxev ifxev, ot IojXkov iKYjai, 
jxvMeo' crelo 8' iyo) /cat ifxcov deK-qn toktJojv rv\^ .1 1 lO 

ixvqcrofxai. eXOoi 8' T^/xtz^ drrorrpoOev rje rt? ocrcra, 
Tji TLS dyyeXos 6pPL<;, ot eKXeXdOoio e/xeto* ^ '^ "^f^" 
7] avTTjv fxe ra^^eiat T^Trep 7701^x010 (fiepoiep 
evOivK et? 'lacoX/co^' dvapTrd^aaai deXXau, >]\;jjP^^'^'^^ 
6cf)pa (T, ev 6^9aXp.oZ(Tiv eXey^eta? Trpoffiepovcra, I 1 1 5 

p-vrjaoi ifxfj ioTrjTL Treffyvy/xevovr^ oX0A y^P ^^W 
dnpo(f)dT(x)'? Tore crolcnv i(j)i(fTio<^ iv fxeydpoicnv. 

'n? dp" e<f)r], iXeecvd KaTaTrpoy^iovcra jrapeioiv 
Sa/cpva* Tr]v 8' oye hrjOev viro/SXrjS'qi' TTpocreenrev ^*,M^ 
" AaLixofLT], /cei^ea? fxep ea irXdl^eadai diXXa^, I I20 

w? Se /cat dyyeXov opvLv, evret jxeTaixcovca /3a^et?. '- 

et 8e /cei^ yjOea Keiva /cat 'EXXa8a yataz/ t/oyat, 
TLfxrjecraa yvpai^l /cat dpSpdauv alSoLT] re 

1102. /caTav//i;x<«"' ^'ulg. 

1113. 76 pro ^6 Pariss., Brunck. 

1114. 'lawAKov Brunck : 'IwAkoi/ vulg. 
1117. ToaffOKTLV pro rSre aolaiv G. 
1121. oAAo;' opviv G. 

1102. KaTav|/T|)(a)v : demulcens, Kara.- 11. 2. 93, oaffa SsSijei . . . Aibs S776A0S. 
IxaXar-ruiv. Schol. So Polybius uses Cf. the description of Fama in Aen. 
Ka.-rwifa.iji, e.g. 2. 13. 6, Kara^iiffavTis Se 4. I74sqq. Curtius explains offffa as o*c>'a, 
Koi TToavuavTes rhu 'AaSpovfiav. Skt. vakyam (vox). For the secondary 

1103. eptSfo-Kov : cf. biS. meaning 'prophetic voice,' 'omen,' 

1104. dSlVW : jiKTficS Kal Xvir7]p'ji. V. I. I087. 

Schol.; more probably 'earnest,' lit. 1112. ckXcXolOoio : attracted into the 

'concentrated,' 'intense* (v.n. i. 269). mood of i\doi, cf. 788. 

Trpoo-n-TV^aTO : cf. 1025. 1114. dvapirolao-ai : cf. Oil. 5. 419, 

1105. <r\)VT](iO(riivas : 'compacts,' cf. fx' i^avris ayapnd^aaa 6vi\\a. 

1.300; L. and S. ' ties of friendship or 1116. Iotiitl : 'favour,' v. n. i. 

relationship.' 130. 

1108. T<3 . . . 6.y6pivi: 'wherefore, 1117. dirpo<|>dTa>s : v.n. i. 1201. totc : 

talk not to me of friendships made with a i.e. wlien you forget me. 

stranger.' 1118. Karairpoxiovo-a : air. \ey. 

1111. 60-0-a : 'rumour' which spreads 1119. {nropXTi8T]v : v.n. i. 699. 

in amysterious fashion, and so in Hom. its 1120. Aaifiov^ : v.n. 1.476. 

authorship is attributed to the gods, e.g. 1121. |ji€Tajxwvta pd^cis: cf. i. 491. 



APrONATTIKON T 285 

'If , , 

ecrcreaf, ^l Se ere rray^v deov ojs rropaaveovcriv, 

ovvEKa TOiV [xeu Tralhe^; viroTpoTTOi otVaS' Ikovto 1 125 

o">7 ^ovXfj, TO)v 8' avTe KaariyvqToi re erat re 

/cat dakepol KaKOTqTO^; dSrJV ecracoOev aAcotrat. 

rjixeTepov 8e Xey^^os 9akdp,oi<; evi Kovpihioicriv 

TTopcrvyeei'^' ovS' dfifxe hiaKpLveeu ^iXott^tos 

dWo, Trdpo<; ddvarov ye ixe}xopixivov a/x(^t/<:aXvi//at." 1 1 30 

'fl? (pdro' rf) S' evrocrOe KaTeijSeTO OvjJio<; aKovfj, 
e/xTTT^? S' eyoy' diSyjXa Kareppiyqcrev IhecrOai. 
(T)(er\iri' ov fxev Srjpov dir a pvYjcrea 6 ai cfxeXXev 
'EXXctSa vaidrdeiv. w? ydp rdSe ixrjSeTo '}lpr), 
o(f)pa KaKov YieXirj lepr^v i<; ^IcoXkou lkolto 1 135 

Alatr) M-r^Seta, Xittovct' drro TrarpiSa yalav. ^^--^H^ 

"HSt^ S' dix<^iTToXoi fjLEv oTTLirevovcraL diroidev 
cnyrj dvid^eaKov iSevero 8' rjp^aro^ lopiq 

1124. ■^5e (re Paris, unus, Biunck. 

1129. TTopa-avfets G, vulg. <pi\6Tr]Tas Aladvig : (piAe'ofTos Cobet. 

1133. a.Trapvfj<ra(Tdai. G. 

1135. '//coiTo Brunck : 5;/c7jtoL: i'/crjTat vulg. 

1136. AiTToGo-' &iro Merkel : Aiirovffa L, G, Vatt. tres, Pariss. tres, Vrat. Vind. : 
\iirov(Td ye vulg. 

1137. onnrevovffai Vatt. duo, Merkel: oTrnrrfvovcrai L, G. 

1138. iSveTo Samuelsson. 

1124. iropo'avcovo-iv : v.n. 2. 719. the wife 'sharing 'her husband'sbed, e.g. 

1126. ^Ttti : ' kinsmen.' This was the Od. 7. 347, irao Se ywr) Sea-Troiva \4xos 
primary meaning of erat (for aFerai, iropavve Kal ivvt}v. See ;M. and R. on 
from the pronom. stem sva); cf. sui = these passages, and Ellis on Cat. 64. 163. 
cognati, propinqui. In a wider sense it 1130. ^€|j,op|x^vov : v.n. 1.646. Ap. is 
meant 'clansmen,' those belonging to the imitating Od. 4. 179, ovSe Kei> v/xeas AWo 
same (pparpia or (puAVj, e.g. I. 305- SieKpivev (piXeovTe n TepTro/j-ffcuTe, Tlpivy^ 

1127. ' and^many a stalwart husband ot€ Stj Oavaroio ix4\a.v ve(pos ap.(peK6.\v\\iiv. 
was delivered from doom by thee.' &.Zy)v 1131. KareCpero : v.n. 290. 

is used absolutely in the sense of ?«?v/i'i" or 1132. 'nevertheless she shuddered to 

oninino. ffaovv here takes the ablatival see the awful deeds which she must do.' 

gen. like aw^fiv (e.g. Soph. Pk. 919, alSri\a seems here to have its Hom. 

(TclKraiKaKov). In 2. 610 we have irweo-flot meaning 'ruinous' (v.n. i. 102), though 

c. e/c, as in Hom. ; so eXavvnv has the it may mean ' dark ' (i.e. with uncertain 

simple gen. in 3.597, but the gen. c. issue), and so Way renders "deeds whose 

prepp. in 4. 386, I. 1 107, etc. Cholevius, end was beyond her ken." 

comparing <9</. 5. 290, &hr}v {a^rjv) ixiav 1133. (rx€T\iT] : v.n. 2. 1028. ^{jieWev: 

Ka.K6rr)Tos, takes kukott^tos with aSrjv and v.n. 26c. 

explains "imUebermassedes Ungliicks" 1136. Ala^ri : = KoKxis ; v.n. 2. 417. 

(in their excessive tribulation), but aSrjv 1137. 6iriir€iio\i<rat : v.n. 2. 406. 

in Od. I.e. is probably a real ace, see 1138. eSevero : iSeero, expriCef, ccTrpTcr 

M. and R. ^ on iveAe'nrfTO 6 rris rjuepas Kaip6s. 

1128. X^xos . . . iropo-vve'eis ; cf. Od. Schol. There are thus two inter- 
3. 403, TO) S' &\oxo5 Sianoiva Ae'xos pretations: (i) 'the time of day demanded 
iropauvi Kal fvvfji/, where -noptTwe = that she should return ' ; (2) ' the time of 
T]VTpeiri(e. It was then used generally of day was failing for her to return (so that 



286 AnOAAONlOT POAIOT 

ar/> oiKOpSe veecrOai ky)v [xeTa jxrjTepa Kovpr)v. 

r) S' ovTTco KOfJLLSrj<? ixLfjLvijcrKeTO, TepireTO yap ot II40 

6vp.OS Op.Oi^ IX0p4>fi ^^ '^^^ alfJLvXiOLCTL XoyOLCTLV, 

€t 1X7] dp" AIo-ovlSt)^ 7re(j)vXay fxepos oxfje irep rjvoa' 

""Vlpr] d7TOJ3Xa)aKeLV, fxrj irplv (f)do<; rjeXiOLO 

SvY) v7rocj)6dfxepov, /cat rig ret e/cacrra vorjcrr} 

oOveioiV avTL<; 6' d^oKrjcroixev ivOdS' lopreq. ' 1 145 

^n? Tcoy^ dXXijXojv dyavol? inl rocraov eir'^crcnv 
Treip-qOev [xerd 8' avre SLeTjxayep. tjtoi 'lyjcrajv 
et? erdpov^ Kal vrja Ace^ap/xeVo? Mpro vieaBaC 
Tj 8e /xer' d[X(f)L7r6Xov^' al 8e (r)(^eSop dvTef^oXiqaav 
ndcraL ojxov' ra? 8' ovtl Tre/DtTrXo/neVa? ivo-qcrev. 1 150 

xjjyy^^T) ydp veffieeorcTL jX€Ta\povirj TrenoTrfTO. 
avrop.dTOL<i Se TroSecrcrt ^0-^9 irrel^rjcraT dm^vr]'?, 
Kai p erepr) (xev X^'-P'' ^^ft' rjvia, rfj 8' dp' Ip.dcrOX'qv 
SauSaXerjv, ovprja<; iXavvejxev' ol 8e 770X11^86 
Ovvov ineLyofxevoL ttotI 8a)/xara. rr)!/ 8' dp' lovcrav ^ ^55 
'KaXKLOirrj irepX naicrlv dKrjx^fxepr] epeeivev 
Tj 8e TTaXiPTpoTTLrjcnv dixrjxavo^ ovre tl jxvOojp 
€KXvePj ovT av8Ti70'at dveipopievrj XeXirjTO. 
r^e 8' eTTt x^afxaXd) cr^eXat KXLVTrjpo<; evepdev 
Xe'xpi''? ipeicraixivr) Xaurj inl X^^P^ TrapeirjV 1 1 60 

vypd 8' ez^l ySXe^apots ^;!l(e^' 6[X[xaTa, TTop^vpovaa 

1139. &;|/ es or/f(ii'S€ G: eis olKorSe Pariss. tres'. 
1147. SieV^ua'/ei' Spitzner : SicV/iayof codd. 

1151. fxsTax^ovir] Vat. unus, vulg. 

1152. avTOfxarri Pariss. 

1155. T'Tjv S' oi/joiJcraj/ Paris, unus, Brunck. 

she should return).' Seaton (C/. i?^z'. iv 1147. 8i6Tp.a7ev : v.n. 343. 

117) defends the latter, referring to the 1149. crx«86v avTepoX-rjo-av : ' drew 

absolute use of Seuo^ai in /I. 20. 122, near to meet her.' 

fjLTjSe Tl OvfjLif AeveffdoD, but the constr. 1151. |X£TaxpoviT] : v.n. 2. 300. 

is unique in either sense. Samuelsson 1152. avTOfidrois : i. e. without any 

defends his conj. fSvero by Od. 13. 33, conscious efibrt of will. 

Tw icareSu (pdos iif Kioto AopTTov iiroixfo^dai, 1154. ovpfjas : v.n. 841. 

taking fifj-aros Siprj either as = iifx-ap, or 1157. iraXtvTpoTrtTj<ri,v k.t.\. : " But 

= tempus opportuniim, soliturn (v. 899). rapt in a trance of thoughts back-drifting 

We have ^,uap eSu in 1407. she heard not a word " (Way). -koK. is 

1140. KOfitSfis : ' return,' cf. 4. 1275. used l>y Polyhius of reverses of fortune. 

1142. xe4>vXa.'Y|*e'vos o^/eirtp: cautus, 1161. iropcfjiipovcra k.t.X.: 'brooding 
qiiamquain sero, ' with tardy circum- on the direful deed in which she was a 
spection.' sharer by her own counsels.' In 4. 435 

1143. onrop\cG<rK€iv : air. Aey. eire^vuooaaro means ' gave a share of,' 
1145. dpoXT|o-0|x€v : <TvvTev^6fj.ida. ' communicated.' For irop(pvpovaa v.n. 

Schol., v.n. 2. 770. - I. 4bi. 



L 



APrONATTIKON T 287 

olov erj KaKov epyov iTn^vvcocraTo jSovXfj. 

AlcrovLSr]<i 8' ore Sr) eTcipoi'? i^avri^ eyxi/cro 
ev X^PV' ^^'^ rovaye KaTCLTrpoXiTTOiv iXidaOr), 
oifiT^M^cu^avy toIctl, TrK^avcrKO/xet'o? ra e/cacrra, 1 1 65 

-qpcocov e? opuXoV op-ov 8' iirl vrja TreXacraav. 
01 8e piv dp(f)ayd7Tal,ov, otto*? lSov, e/c r' epdovro. 
avrdp 6 rot? TrdvTecrcTi pereuvene Sijvea Kovpr]<;, 
Set^e re (jtdppaKov alvov 6 8' oloSev olo<; eraipwv 
"l8as ^crr' dirdvevOe SaKOJV ^oXoV ol 8e 81^ dXXoL 1 170 

yy)66(TVvoL Trjpos /xeV, CTrel Kve(j>a<5 epyaOe pvkt6<5, 
evK7)Xoi ipeXovTO irepX a(f)L(TLV. avrdp ap rjol 
Trepirou e? At 17x17 ^' leVat cnropov alTrjo'ovTas 
dvSpe Svoj, irpo pev avTov dpiqi^iXov TeXapcova, 
(Tvv 8e Koi AWaXiSrjv, via kXvtov 'Eppeuao. 1 175 

jSav 8' t/xe^', ovS* dXicocrau oSov' irope 8e (T(f)LP Iovctlv 
Kpeicou AluJTTjs xaXeTTOv<5 e? deOXov 6^6vTa<i 
'AovLOio SpdKouTO'?, Of 'nyvyCr) iul ®y]ftrf 
KdSpos, or' EvpdiTTTjv ^ilprjpevo^ elcracfiLKavei', 

1166. iipwoiv (s o/j.t\ov G : Tipicwv is eKaara (in marg. ofxihov) L : ol 5' eKAvov 
e/caffTa Vat. unus, Pariss. tres : ol 5' fK\vov to eKacrra Gerhard. 
1172. infAovTo Paris, unus, scbol. Par. : /ueWovTo L, G, vulg. 
1174. TTpofxov avTov O. Schneider. 

1164. 801. . . tXido-Bi] : ' where he left Poseidon, are mentioned amongst the 

them when he parted from them ' ; cf. oldest dwellers in Boeotia, Pans. 9. 5. i, 

827 supr., I. 94, 4. 306. Strab. 344, 40. 'fi-yu-y^T) : Kopivva ruv 

1170. 8aKto)V xo^ov : nursing his wrath, "Clyvyov Boiwrov vlhv ilirev. Schol. 
biting his lips to keep back an outburst of Tliebes is called wyvyia iroAn in Aesch. 
passion : cf. Ar. Nub. 1369, ofj.us Sk -rhu '2h. 308, where Verrall says : " the word 
Bv/j-ov SaKwv f<pT)v. For the cause of the clearly means z'(?r)/a7/<:/£'«/, something like 
wrath of Idas v. 556 sqo. our ' pre-historic ' ... It was explained 

1171. kpyait: for the form cf. tiKadf^f, of course by reference to a hero "ilyvyos, 
SiwKade'tv, a/avvaeelv. but is ]-)robably of foreign, possibly of 

1172. €(j.e'\ovTo ■7r€pl o-4)io-iv : as a rule Phoenician, origin." 

Ap. uses the simple gen. with ij.(\e(r6ai, 1179. Kd8|Jios : Europa, sister of 

e.g. 1.967, but we find a/jcpi tj 2. 376, Cadmus, was carried off by Zeus to 

a/n<pi Tipos 4. 491. Crete. Alter a fruitless search for her, 

1175. AlOaXiSi^v : cf. i. 640, where he Cadmus consulted the oracle at Delphi 
is sent as herald to Hypsipyle. which bade him desist from the search, 

1176. ov8* dXiwcrav 68ov : ' they follow a certain cow, and found a city 
journeyed not in vain ' ; cf. //. 16. 737, where thecow would sink down exhausted. 
oii5' aAiojcre jSfAos : Od. 2. 273, ovroi Thus Thebes was founded. Wishing to 
eireiO' a\'n] 656s eacreTat. sacrifice the cow to Athene he sent to 

1177. xaXeiroiis • . . oSovras : ' the draw water from the well of Ares, but 
terrible teeth for the ordeal which was his messengers were slain by the dragon 
to come.' at the well. Cadmus then slew the 

1178 'Aovioio : BoiiuTtKov. Schol. dragon and sowed its teeth at the bidding 
The "Aoves, sprung from Aon, a son of of Athene. The warriors who sprang up 



288 AnOAAHNlOT POAIOT 

irecbvev 'Ayor^rtctSt Kprjvr] eiriovpov eovra' i l8o 

€v6a Koi evvdcrdrj TTOixnyj /Soo'?; r]v ol AttoXXwi^ 

conacre fxavToavvrjaL TTpoy}yrjTei,pcLV oSoto. 

rov<i he 6ea Tptrcuz^l? vneK yevvoiv ekaaacra 

AItJtt) TTope hoipov 6jjL0)<? avrco re (f)OPrji. 

Kai p 6 fjLev ^AovLOLCTLV evicr7Teipa<^ TreStotcrtv I 185 

KaS/xo? 'AyrfvopiSr)'? yaiiqyevrj eiaaTO Xaov, 

"Apeoq d[X(i)oi>TO<i octol vtto Sovpl Xlttovto' 

Tovs Se TOT Al'r]Tr)<; eiTopev jxeTO. vrja (jjepecrOaL 

'7Tpo(f)pove(o<;, eirel ov [xlv oicrcraro neipaT deOXov 

e^avvcreiv, el Kai rrep enl l^vyd ^oval ^olXolto. I IQO 

'HeXtog fxev dirwOev epejjLvrjp SveTo yaiav 
ecnrepLO?, vedra^ vnep aKpia^; AidLomjcoV 
Nul' 8' LTnroLO-LV eftaXXev em l,vyd' toI 8e ^^a/xevva? 
evrvov T]p(oe<? rrapd ireicTixacnv. avrap Irjcroiv 
avTiK eTrei p 'EXt/cry? ev<^eyyeo^ d(TTepe<: ApKrov I 195 

eKXiOev, ovpavodev he 7ravevK'rjXQ<; yeveT aWrjp, 
jBrj p is iprjixairju, /cXwttt^io? r)VTe rt? (f)(op, 

3180. 'ApTjTiaSi Pariss. ties, et coni. Stephanus : ^Ap-nndSr) vulg. 

1186. yai-nyevri G, vulg. : yerjyepr] L : inl ynyevrj Pariss., Brunck. etVoro 
Stephanus : eiaaTo codd. 

1187. a/j.daii'Tos coni. ]\Ierkel. 
1195. ev(p€yyees Brunck. 

attacked each other, and only five survived 1187. ' from as many as were left when 

to become the founders of the Theban race the War God had mown them with his 

(ApoUod. 3. I. I : Paus. 9. 5. i, etc.: spear'; v.n. 1179. For afxiiovTos cf. 

Hygin. i^aJ. 178). 418. 

1180. Imovpov : cf. I. 87. For the 1190. el Kai irep: = el irep Kai 'even 
dat. cf. //. 13. 450, MiVoia . . . Kp-nr-p granting that,' Od. q. 35. 

etriovpov. 1191. tpefjiv^v SticTO -yaiav : ' was 

1181. «vvd<r6T] :' settled' ; v.n. I. 1356. sinking beneath the darkened earth,' 
iroinrTJ ^oos : cf. Eur. /"/zofw. 638, Kd.5fj.os inro tov bpl^ovra. Schol. In //. 6. 19 
€iJ.o\e TavSe yav \ Tvpios, Si TeTpaffKfATjs yaiav iSvTrjv means 'went beneath the 

. I uocrxos aSduaros ■n-fffrip.a | SiKe re\e(T- earth ' i.e. died. 
(popov StSovffa ! xPVi^l^ov, ov KaToiKiaai | 1192. vcaras : ray ecrxaTtas els 

TTeSia viv rh &i(T(parov \ Trvpo(p6p^ ' Aovccf virepKUfx^vas ttjs otKovfj,f vtjs. Schol. 

'ixpv- For iTpoT]ynTfipa cf. Bacch. 1 159. AIOioittiwv : cf. Od. I. 22, Aldio-n-as 

1183. TpiTwviS : v.n. I. 109. vir' Oi fxiv Sucro/uevov 'tirepiovos, ol 5' 

eXdo-acra : • forcing them from its jaws.' aviovros. 

1184. The goddess gave half the teeth 1193. x«iH-«was : cf. 4. 883. 
to Aeetes, half to Cadmus. 1195. 'EXiktis: v.n. 2. 360. 

1186. •yaiT^'yevfj : this form ■— -yTj-ye:/^ is 1196. ^kXiGsv : the active is used 

not found elsewhere. eWaro: 'founded'; in i. 452, kX'ivovtos ijeAioto, though it 

only here of peoples, elsewhere of temples, is not so used in any previous 

e.i;. 2. 807. Horn, has the act. elcra of poet. irav6VKT]Xos : aw. \ey., v.n. 2. 

planting a colony, Od. 6. 8. 935. 



APrONATTIKON T 



289 



(Tvv TTacnu ^pyjecraL' vpo yap r aXeyvvev eKaara 

TjixoLTLO'?' d-qkvv jxeu OLV, ydXa t €kto0l 7Toip.vrj<i 

'^Apyos lojp TfveLKe' ra 8' e'^ avTrj<i eke 1/1709. I 200 

dXX" ore Srj tSe ^wpov, 6tl<; Trdrov eKToOev -qev 

dudpcoTTcop, KaSapfjaiv VTreuStos elaixevfjcTLu, 

ev0' rjTOL TTajXTTpoiTa Xoiaaaro fxeu iroTaixoXo 

evayeoj<; SeloLO repev SejjLa<;' dix(f)l Se (fidpos 

ecraaTo Kvdveov, to pd ol Trdpo^ eyyvdXi^eu I 205 

Arjixvids 'TxjJLTT-uXy], dSivrj'? ixut] jxt] lov evi^rj^. 

7r7]-)(VLOP 8' dp' eVetra TreSw eVt (BoOpov opv^aq 

vrjrjae c r^c 1^0 ,9, eVt 8' dpveLov rct/xe XaL/xou, 

avTov T ev KaOvnepde ravvcrcraTo' Sate Se cf)LTpov<^ 

TTvp VTTevepdev lei<i, iirl 8e /xtyaSa? ^ee XotjSds, l2io 

3pL[xo) klkXtJctkcov 'EKdTTjv iirapojyou deOXoju. 

Kai p 6 fjLeu dyKaXecras rrdXiv ecm)(ev' r] 8' diovcra 

Kevdfxcop i^ VTrdroiV SeLvrj deos duTe^oXyjcreu 

lpol<^ AlaoviSao' nepu^ 8e jxlv iarecjidpoji'To 

crfxepSaXeoL SpvivoLcn jxerd TTTopdoicn SpdKovTe^. 1215 

1198. TTaffiy L : Traffi G, vul 



1205. fid Hermann : ^eV 
1208. vriT)aiv L. 



codd. 



1198. <riiv ird<riv xpTJ6<r<ri. : ' with all 

things needful.' The form xPV^<f<^^ = 
xpe'eo-i is only found here. 

1199. Coleridge mistranslates, "and 
Argus went with him bringing a ewe 
and milk from the flock, which things he 
took from the ship itself." Jason went 
alone to perform the rites: Argus had 
already gone to the flock and brought 
him the ewe and the milk, while the 
other things needful for the sacrifice 
Jason took from the ship itself. 

1201. irdrov ^ktoGcv : ' out of the 
beaten track,' cf. JL 20. 137, Kiovres 

'E/C TTtXTOV. 

1202. Ka6apfio-iv virevSios €ia(j.€VTJo-iv : 

" where under the unscreened sky the 
clear meads spread" (Way) ; cf. Theocr. 
26. 5? «'' KaOapw KdfxSjvi. For inrevZLos 
v.n. I. 584. For elauivriaiv v.n. 2. 795. 
1206. dSivfiS : oiKTpas, \vTrnpas Siariv 
airSheixl/iv. Schol., cf. 1 104. Merkel and 
Buttm. explain adtvSs here as = -^Sus. 
More probably it means ' frequent.' 
"in memory of many a night of love" 



(Coleridge). For the stay of the heroes 
at Lemnos v. i. 608 sqq. 

1207. ir^xviov : v.n. 1.379. pdOpov : 
cf. 1032. 

1210. |Ai"yd8as Xoipds : v.n. 1036. 

1211. Bpiiiw: v.n. 861. 

1213. Kcv8{j.wv : twi^ icpvcplonv. Schol. 
KevOfjLos — KivQfxoiu is found in JL 13. 28. 
iiirttTwv : ' nethermost,' v. n. i. 222. 
dvT€p6XT]cr€v : for the notion that the 
gods actually came in person to receive 
the sacrifice cf. 880. 

1214. lo-T€<|)dvwvTO : ' twined ' : cf. //. 
1 1. 36, T?) 3' iirl fjLiv Top-yw . . . iffncpavtiiTO. 
As evidence that Hecate was wreathed 
with snakes and oaken shoots the Schol. 
quotes a chorus from the 'Pi^oTOjuoi of 
Soph. (//-. 480, Dindorf), HAie SeVTrora | 
Ka.\ TTvp lepov, TTjs eivoSias | 'E/caTTjy 

67X0S, ToJ 5l ' OXv/HTTOV I TTOWl] (pepeTui. 

Kal yvs, Kaiov(T \ lepas rpioSovs (TTecpai'w- 
aafxivr) \ hpval koL TzhtKro^s \ wixSiv anei- 
paicri SpaKovToiv. Here belongs V'Ito 
Atac.y)-. 8, Cuius ut aspexit torta caput 
angue revinctum. 



290 



AnOAAHNIOT POAIOT 



cTTpoLTTTe 8' dneLpecTLOP SatBcov creXa?" djx(f)l Se Tijpye 

o^eCr) vkaKrj y^Oovioi k-upes IcjiOiyyovTO- 

TTLcrea 8' erpe/xe iravTa Kara ctti^oV at 8' 6\6kv^av 

vvfxcj)aL k\eiov6p.Oi 7TOTafxrjiB6<;, at Trepl Keivrjv 

<J>acri8os elajxepyjv \\.jjiapaPTiov elXiacroPTaL. I2 20 

AlcropLhrjp 8' T^rot yaei-' eA.ei^ Seo<i, dWd fXLV ovS' w? 

iyTfi07Ta\il,6fJLepop TioSe? €K(f)epop, 6(f)p' erdpoicrip 

jxCkto KLOiP' rjhrj 8e ^ow? PL(j)6ePTo<? vnepBev 

KavKd(rov r}pLyepr)<; 'Hox; fSdXep dpriWovaa. 

Kal tot' ap' Ait^tt^s Trepl /xez^ aTTjOeacxLv eecrro 1225 

0a)pr]Ka oydSLOP, top ol iropep i^evapi^as 
(T(j)coLT€paL<5 ^Xeypalop'Aprj^ vtto y^epat yiifxaPTa' 
^(pvcreLrjp 8' inl Kparl Kopvp Biro TeTpa<^d\r,pop, 

1219. -Koraix-niBes L l6, Vat. unus, vulg: Trora/iTjTi'Ses L, G, "Wellauei : TroraMiTiSes 
O. Schneider, Alerkei. 

1227. (r(|>a)(Te'paij schol. utraque : (t (paiir 4 pri s coAd.. 



1216. o-TpdiTTe : v.n. i. 544. 

1217. x66vvoi Kvvts : infernae canes 
(Hor. J?. 1.8. 35) ; cf. Lucian Philopseud. 
22, 24, where these hounds are described 
as iXetpivTuiv v\p7]\6Tepoi, Kal ij.(\aves kou 
\a<Tiot, -Kivapi Koi avxfJ-i^f^J) t?^ Xaxvp- 

1218. Kara o-tiPov : 'at her tread' ; 
cf. Sen. Otui. 569, Latravit Hecates 
turba, ter valles cavae Sonuere maestum, 
tota succusso solo Pulsata tellus : Ae/i. 
6. 256, Sub pedibus mugire solum, et 
iuga coepta moveri Silvarum, visaeque 
canes ululare per umbram Adventante 
dea. oXdXv^av : imitated in .(4i?«. 4. 168, 
summoque ulularunt vertice iiymphae, 
though the meaning there is probably 
different (v. Conington). 

1219. eXeiovonoi: v.n. 2. 821. iroTa- 
|iT|i8es : ' river-nymphs' ; cf. Nic. A/. 128, 
iroTafj.7)iffi vv/j.pats (used of ' water of the 
river'). 

1220. etanevTJv: v.n. 2. 795. 'Aiiapav- 
Tiov : ' AfiapavTioi eOfos fidp^apov vrrep 
KoA;^co^' iv rrj rjinipu!, oOev at toC ^aaiSos 
irriyal i^epevyovTat. ^ opos KoXx'xhv 
KaXovfifVOV ' AtiapavTiov, odev 6 ^affts 
Ko.Ta<pip€rai. Schol. ; see on 2. 399- 

1221. dXXd . . . ^K<j>€pov : ' but, for all 
that, liis feet bore him away without one 
l)ackward turn ' ; v. 1039. Cf. //. 6. 496, 
o.\oxos 5e (plXy) o'lKovhi j8ej8'^/cei 'Evrpo- 
Tra\i(o,ufvri. 

1224. KavKOKTov: as the sun had sunk 
behind the Aethiopian heights (1192), 



so now the snowy Caucasus receives the 
first ray of dawn ; cf. 162 supr. For 
ripiyevris v.n. 2. 450. 

1225. €€a-TO : v.n. 454. 

1226. 6upT]Ka o-rdSiov : on ovk -^v 
ctAucriScoTos, dAAa (TTaSta7os. aito Trjs 
ffrdcreciis eVxTjuaricrTat. Ttves St ffTaSiov 
rov evrrayri, tv Kal KaAAi^uax"^ Xfyei 
" ard5iov 5' v(p€ecrTO ;;^iT<i;'a." Schol. 
This ficupT)! was made of stift" plates of 
metal, as opposed to the aXvaiScerhs 
diipri^, lorica anindata, chain-armour. 
The epithet (rraToj was also applied 
to it (v. schol. Ar. Pax 1227), because 
this stiff cuirass could stand by itself. 
Callimachus (/>-. 59) uses ardZws x'Ta-;/ 
in the sense of bpQocrrd^ios, i. e. the 
ungirdled tunic falling straight from the 
neck to the feet. 

1227. o-(f>(>>i,Tepais : = ka7s. v.n. I. 643. 
<l'\€7paiov : v.n. 234. 

MifAavra : cf. Hor. C. 3. 4. 53, 
Typhoeus et validus ]Mimas. In Eur. 
Ion 216 the Chorus speak of this giant as 
slain by the thunderbolt of Zeus, rhv 
Sd'iov Mi/j.avTa nvpl KaTaido\o7 {sc. Zeus). 

1228. T€Tpa<j)dXT]pov : ]irobably the 
same as rerpdcpaAos, 2. 920 (where see 
note). Buttm., arguing from the verb 
<pa\ripid(i> {Kvfia <pa\T]pi6ci)v), maintained 
that (paKripos was either one of tlie 
names for the plume of a helmet or an 
epithet of it, so that rerpacpdKrjpos 
means ' with four-fold plume.' 



APrONATTIKHN T 



291 



XayuTTOixeu-qv oXov re TrepiTpo^ov eirXeTo (^eyyos 

rjeXiov, ore irpoiTOv avipyerai "VlKeavoio. 1230 

av Se TTokvppLVOV vcojxa craKOS, av Se kol ey)(0<; 

heivov, a/xat/xaKeroV ro fiev ov Ke rt? aXXos vjiecTTr] 

dvSpcov rjpMOJV, ore kolXXlttov HpaKXrja 

TT^Xe TTape^, 6 Kev 0T09 ivavTi^iov TroXefJu^ep. 

Tco 8e Kol ojKVTTobcov LTTTTOJi^ evTTiqyia SL(f)pov 1235 

€crx^ TTcXas f&ae^&jv i-m^rjixevav av 8e /cat auros 

fi-qcraTO, pvryjpas Se ^tpolv e^^v. eK 8e 770X1709 

TjXacrev evpelav /car' afxa^iTOv, w? kci^ deuXoj 

TraoajaCr)' avv Se cr^ti/ direipiTO^ ecravro Xaog. 

olos 8' 'icrO^iov elcrt Iloo'eiSaaji^ e? dywt'a 1240 

dpp.a(TLV ifJi/Befiaax;, 7] Taivapou, rj oye AepvY)<; 

vScop, ■^e Kar' aXcrog 'TavTiov ^Oy\rj(TTolo, 

KaC re KaXav/jetav fxeTa_S^' a/xa ^'tc^c^erat iTTTTots, 



•n-eAeVile Paris, unus, Brunck. 



1229. ■jreptTpo'xou Hoelzlin. 

1234. TzoXe^iiev Merkel : 7rToAe>i|ei' vul| 
Versum uncis inclusit Herwerden. 

1236. €t)7rj)7ea Brunck. 

1237. eAei/ colli. Brunck. 

1238. aeflAif) Vatt., Paiiss. quatt. : atOKuiv L, G : aedKwv TrpoaTairi Samuelsson. 
1243. Sare'Wilamowitz-Moellendorff : 5?? dafjio. Brunck. 



1229. irepiTpoxov 4>€7'yos : ' the round 
gleaming orb ' ; d. //. 23. 455, irip'npoxov 
i]VTe ixr\VT) : ib. 22. 134, -)(_o.\Kbs ikdiximo 
ilKeXos avyfi . . . ijeKiov avtovTos. 

1231. iroXvppivov : cf. the shield of 
Ajax. //. 7. 220. 

1232. dfj.aip,dK€Tov : 'resistless,' from 
the stem /xaifxaK (fxaifxaw, fxaiuaaffoi). 
Some explain it as a redupl. form from 
&uaxos. 

1233. KaXXiirov : v. i. 1290. Heracles 
remained to search for Hylas. 

1234. TTjXt irape'^ : ' far away.' 

1236. 'I>a£'9wv: v.n. 245. 

1237. pvTiipas : in Horn, purrip means 
' the trace,' but later it was used for 
' tlie reins,' e.g. Soph. 6>.6'. 900, oTrevhuv 
airl) pvrripos, immissis hahenis. 

1240. "Io-0iJ.iov d7tova: Pindar {N. 5. 
37) speaks of Poseidon journeying from 
Aegae in Achaia to the Isthmian festival, 
riocreiSacora . . . %s Alyadev irorl KAeirav 
0a;ua viaaeTai 'I(r6fx6v k.t.A. The festival 
was held in the rt/xevos TloffeiSdvtov. 

1241. TaCvapov : v.n. i. 102. The 
temple of Poseidon was at the extreme 



point of the peninsula. Hyt: v.n. 1.308. 
A«'pvqs : a marsh near Argos, where 
Heracles slew the hydra. For the amours 
of Poseidon with Amymome at Lerna v. 
Prop. 3. 18. 47. 

1242. 'YavTiov'0'YXT]o-Toio: the"Ta:'Tes 
were aboriginal inhabitants of Boeotia 
expelled by the Cadmeans (Strab. 345, 5 ; 
363) 38)- Onchestus was named after 
the son of Poseidon. For tiie temple 
and grove cf. //. 2. 506, 'Oyx ■')""'"'''' ^ 
lephv Tloaidrnof, ayAahv &\(tos- .Strabo 
(354, 31) says that the temple had no 
grove, ol 5e iroiTjral KotTfxovcnv, aKfff] 
KaKovvres to, lepa irdvTa k&c jJ i!/iAa. 
Pausanias, however, mentions the grove 
(9. 26. 3), e7r' ifiov 5e va6s re Ka\ ayaAua 
ITocreiS&iros i\eiweTO Kal to aAcos o 5?; KaX 
"0|U7)pos e7rr;i'e(re. 

1243. KaXavpeiav : an island in the 
Saronic Gulf. Strabo (321, 24) mentions 
thelegend thatPoseidonreceivedCalaurea 
from Leto in exchange for Delos. It was 
in the temple at Calaurea that Demos- 
thenes took refuge from Antipater, and 
ended his life by poison. 

U 2 



292 



AnOAAnNlOT POAIOT 



1245 



UeTprjv 6^ AlfJioi'Lrjv, rj SepSpijevTa Tepaicnov' 
Tolof; dp' XlrJTrjs KoXxcov a, y69 rjev ISecrOaL. 

To^pa Se Mr}SeLr]<; v7ro6r)iJiocrvpr)(TLi> 'lijaojv 
(bdpp.aKa javSryVa? rjixep craKos dfX(f)€7rdXvpev 
'^Se hopv ^piapov, rrepl Se ^L(f)os' dp^c^X 8' kralpoi 
Treip-qcrav revxioiv /3e^n7/xeVot, ovh\ iSvuavTo 
Kelvo Sopv yudprpat tvtOov ye rrep, dWd /xaX' avrcjs 1250 
dayes KpaTepfjCTiv ivea-KkrjKei TraXaprjcTLV. 
avrdp 6 TOLS dpiorov Koriajv 'A^apr^to? 'loa? 
Ko'i/ze Trap ovpiaxpi' peydXo) ^L<f)eL' dXro 8' dKOiKrj 
paicTTrip dKpovo<; codTe, TraXivrvrreq' ol 8' opdSrjcrav 
yrjBoorvvoL Tjpcje'; in iXTroipfjCriv deOXov. 
Kol 8' auTO<? peTe-rreLTa irakmLeTO' Sv 8e pLv dXKr] 
crp^epSaXer) a^aro? re kol dTpopo<;' at 8' eKdrepdev 
^elpes i-rreppcocravTO irepl adivei or(j>piyoo).a-aL. 
cos 8' or dprjLO<; tTTTTO? ieXSopevos noXepoLO 
(TKap6p(p eTTixpepedoiv Kpovet irihov, avrdp v irep Oev 

1244. neV^Tjj' littera maiuscula scripsit Beck. 
1249. KiMnixivoi Naber. 
1254-6. om. G. 



1255 



1260 



1244. IleTpt^v Al|AOvi-»iv : tt]v Qtaaa- 
\iau TliTfiav. X'^P^"" ^^ ecmi/ iv <^ 
IloffeiSaii'os aysTat aydiv, u>s ano rov 
ToTtovTlirpa'tov Ka\e7adaL. Schol. Pindar, 
P. 4. 138, applies to Poseidon the 
epithet UeTpalos 'Cleaver of the Rock,' 
which is explained either of his opening 
a passage for the Peneius through the 
rock, or creating the first horse which 
leaped forth from a rock in Thessaly or 
Attica. Fepaio-Tov : Geraestus was a 
town and promontory in Euboea. For 
the famous temple there cf. Od. 3. 177, 
is Se repaiCTTOv 'Ervux'"' KarayovTo' 
TloaeiSdoji'i Se ravpwv ndAA' 4ttI /mrip 
ede/xev. 

1247. d|i(j>eiraXvv£v: 'sprinkledaround,' 
air. \ey. For /xv^j^yas v.n. 1042. 

1250. dXXd, . . . iraXd|XTio-iv : 'but, 
just as it was, it remained hard and 
unbroken in their stout hands.' 

1251. aayis: the first syll. is short in 
Od. II. 575, alev aayes; Ap. lengthens 
it on the false analogy of aOdvaros and 
aKa/j-aros. «v€0-kXiik€i : it had become 
dry, and so was well-seasoned and hard 
in their hands. 



1252. &|xoTOv: v.n. i. 513. I8as : 
cf. 55b, ii-o. 

1253. ovpioxov : the 'butt-end' of 
the spear. Leaf, on //. 13. 443, dis- 
tinguishes it from aavoooTTip, the spike at 
the butt-end. 

1254. iraXivTv-nres : ' beaten back,' 
air. \ey. 

1256. ciXk^ k.t.a. : cf. 1044. 

1258. €irepptoo-avTO : v.n. 2. 661, I. 

385- 

1259. This simile is drawn from Hom., 
who describes Paris going forth from 
Troy to battle, //. 6. 506, ws S' Sre rts 
CTTarbs i'ttttos aKoffrriaas inl (parvy, Aidfxhv 
cnroppiT^as de'nj ireSloto Kpoaivctiv, Elai6w9 
Xoviudai eupyeios TTorafxolo, Kv^iooiv' vt^ov 
Se Kapii exei, d/j.(pl Se X'^'^''"'" Hwois 
aiacroi'Tui' 6 S' ayXa'iricbi Treiroidws, Pi/ucpa, 
e yovva ^epei fxerd t' ^dea ical vo/uluv 
"nnrwv. Cf. Ae7t. II. 492 (of Turnus), 
quails ubi abruptis fugit praesepia vincHs 
Tandem liber equus . . . Emicat arrectis- 
que fremit ceivicibus alte, Luxurians, 
ludunlque iubae per colla per armos. 

1260. o-KapeiJ.w€-irixp<p8«v: 'prancing 
and neighing.' 



APrOxXATTIK-QN T 



293 



kvBlocju 6p6ol(Tiv in ovacriv ctv^eV deipet' 

Toto? dp' Al(TOPLSr]<; iirayaieTo Kapre'C yvioiv. 

TToWd 8' dp ev6a /cat ev9a ixerdpcTLOv '(r)(yo<; enaXXeu, 

dcnriSa ^aXKeirjv jjieXirjv r iv X^P^^ TLudcrcrcov. 

<()a{,7jq K€ ^o(f)epo2o kclt al6epo<^ dicraovcrav J 265 

-)(eiixepirjv crTepoTrrjv OafXiPou jxeraTraLcjido'crecrdaL 

Ik ve(f)ecop, ot eVetra fxeXdvTaTov ojx^pov dyoiVTai. 

Kol TOT eireir ov Srjpov en cr^rjcecrOaL dedXojv 

fxeXXov' drdp KXiqlcriv i-mcr^epco IhpvvOevTes 

pifji(j)a fxdX' i<5 TTeSiop to 'Xprjiov rjTTeiyovTo. 12 JO 

TQcraov Se Trporepco TreXev dcrTeo<; dvTLTT4pr)6ev, 

ocr(Tov T eK ySaXyStSos eTrr^ySoXos dpfxaTL vvcrcra 

yiyueraL, ottttot deOXa Karac^^t/xeVoto dvaKTos 

KrjSe/jLOPe'? Tre^olcn /cat iTnrijecrcn TiOevTai. 

reTjxov B* AliJTrjv re Kat dXXojv edvea K6\)(o)v, 1275 

7ov<; fxkv KavKacTLOLCTLP e(j6eo"Taora? crKoiTeXoLaLv, 

1262. ewaydWero Herwerden. 

1264. fvl Paris, unus, Brunck, Gerhard, 

1266. fieTairai<pd(rcrov(rav v.l. in schol. 

1267. 8t€ Tcep re Ziegler : ar'' eTreiro . . . &yoi'Tai Kochly. uyovTai vulg. 



1261. 6p6oi<rtv €Tr' ovacriv : cf. i. 
514- 

1263. ^iraXXev : like Polydeuces before 
his contest with Amycus, 2. 45. 

1266 sqq. " Thou hadst said that 
adown through the murky welkin the 
leaping flash Of the tempest-levin was 
gleaming and flickering once and again 
From the clouds that are bringing hard 
after their burden of blackest rain " 
(Way). 

1266. jji,eTa"irai<J)doro-€(r6ai : 'to flash,' 
aw. \fy. The simple verb occurs~in 
4 1442 and /L 2. 450, TraKpaaffovaa 
(' dazzling') dieffavro \ahi- 'Axaiif. It is 
a redupl. form (cf. SaiSaXAo)) from a 
secondary variation of the root <pa, 
tpaii'oo. 

1267. ojjiPpov : as distinct from veros, 
o/xffpos was ' thunder rain ' : cf. //. 10. 6, 
Hdt. 8. 12. For ore c. subj. v.n. i. 76. 

1269. kXt)io-iv : ra ^uyd, «<i)' wv ol 
iperai Kdd-qvTai. Schol. In Horn, it 
is a disputed point whether ^ArjiSey 
means 'benches' or 'thole-pins' (which 
Ap. calls <r/caA.M<"'> I- 379, 392). 

1271. 'It (i.e. the plain) lay over 



opposite the city, as far in front thereof 
as the goal which the chariot must gain 
is from the starting-place, what time a 
chieftain dies and his kinsmen ordain 
contests for prizes for those on foot and 
for those in chariots.' dvTiire'pTiOjv : v.n. 
2. ro30. 

1272. PaXpiSos: ttjs d<peTr]pias. Schol., 
Lat. carceres \ cf. Ar. Eq. 1 159, a.<^is 
anh $a\$i5aiv. iTrr\^oXos ' v.n. I. 694. 
vvo-<ra : the goa\, /ne^a. In Horn. ii;o-(ro 
means (i) the turning-post, Ka/nnTrifi, 
Jl- -3- 332 ; (2) the post at the other end 
from which they started, which served 
also as the winning-post, Od. 8. 121. Our 
poet means that the plain was as far from 
the city as the pillar at one end of the 
hippodrome was from that at the other. 
The plain was on tlie side of the river 
opposite to the city, v. 2. 1268. 

1273. dcBXa : for funeral games cf. 
I. 1060, 1304; Od. 24. 88, 0T6 KfV itot' 
aTro(p6iixfyov 0acn\TJos ZtivvuvTaire v4oi kou 
(■KiVTvvovrai &ed\a. 

1275. Cf. Ov. Jl/ef. 7. loi, Conveniunt 
populi sacrum Mavortis in arvum, Con- 
sistuntque iugis : medio rex ipse rescdit. 



294 AnOAAHNIOT POAIOT 

TOP 8' avTov Trapa )(el\o<; ekicTcroixevov TroTafxolo. 

x\laoviSr}<? S', ore Srj TTpv^JLvrj a la Srjcrav iralpoL, 
Sij pa TOTe ^vv Sovpl /cat dcTTtSi, /Balv' is dedXov, 
vY)o<; oLTTOTrpoOopcoV dfivSis 8' eXe TrayL^avoojaav 1280 

^akKeir]v TrrjXrjKa Oocov eixnXeLou oSoptcou 
KOii ^L(f)Os dix(j) d>ixoL<;, yvp^vos Se/xa?, aXXa fxkv " Xpei 
eiKeXos, dkXa Se ttov ^(pvcraopoj 'AttoXXcovl. 
TraTTTTjpas S' olvol veiov tSe t,vyd ^okKea ravpcoi' 
avToyvov r IttX tois (TTc^apov dSdfxavTos dporpov. i 285 
-^^pipxjje 8' eireiTa klcop, napd 8' o^pipiov ey}(os e-rrrj^ev 
opOov eTT ovpid^co, Kvv€.y]i> 8' diroKdrSeT ipelcra^;. 
/Brj 8' avTrpffpoTepcocre crvv dcnrlSi vrjpira Tavpcov 
l^via fxacTTevcjp' ol 8' eKiroOev d(j)pdcrroLO 
Kev9p.(x)vo<; ^doviov, Iva re (K^ictlv ecrKe fioavXa 129O 

Kaprepd XiyvvoevTi rrepi^ elXvixiva Kairvw, 
aix(j)Oj ofjiov irpoyivovTo nvpos creXas dp.Trveiovre'^. 
e88etcraz^ 8' r^pwes, ottojs lSov. avTap 6 Tovaye, 
ev 8ta/3a9, inLOVTas, d re ajTsXas elv dXlTreTprj 
jxiixvcL dTT^Lpeairjcri hovevjxeva Kvpar deXXais. 1295 

1277. eAiffffo/j.ffov Herwerden. / 

1283. xp^f^c^opoj G, L 16, Vatt. duo : xp^'faopi vulg. 
1295. ^ijxviiv Vat. unus, unde ixiixvfv Meikel. 

1277. €Xuro-o|j.€vov : 'winding'; cf. 1290. ^davXa : 'stalls,' ^ ^ov(jTa(Tti. 

Hes. Th. 791, SiVps apyvperjs elAiy/xfvos Schol. This form occurs only here; 

eis a\a Tzi-KTu. ^oavAos in Theocr., and jSoavAtov in 

1280. diroirpoOopuv: imitated in C;-//z. Otplt. An:;. 

Arg. 545' vTihs aTTOTTpoSopovTfs. The 1291. eiXvjie'va : both elXv/xevos and 

compound is only foimd in these two iAvadels are used by Ap. in two distinct 

passages. senses: (i) rolled up, huddled, crouch- 

1282. ^|j.vos: the body of Jason was ing ; (2) enfolded, enwrapped. The 

not encased in a (ttoSios ^co^tjI like that former is the meaning in 281, 296, and 

of Aeetes, so that partly he resembled i. 1034; the latter here and in 1313, 

the naked War God Ares, and partly i. 254. Buttmann distinguished two 

Apollo ' of the golden brand.' For verbs, i\vw to push or compress, and 

XPfcaopos V. Leaf on //. 5. 509. el\vw to envelop (wrap). In Horn. 

1284. v€idv : v.n. 1.687. etAu/xeVos is from the latter, eA.y<r66is from 

1285. atTTOYvov : v.n. 232. the former. We see that Ap. recog- 

1286. xp'h-4" '■ Tr\-n(Tiou iyiviTo. Schol. nized no such distinction. 

1287. ovpiaxf : ^'•"- 1253. 1292. crtXas djiirvtiovrts : v.n. 410. 

1288. avTTJ ervv d<nri8i : 'with his 1294. eC Siapds : cf. I. 1199. eiriovras 
shield alone.' VT|piTa : ra fieydXa Kal k.t.A. : 'awaits their onset, as an ocean 
b.vapidjx7)Ta. Schol.; cf. 4. 158, vi)pnos reef awaits the onset of the billows lashed 
oSurj : Hes. Op. 509, Trao-a 0oa to't€ to fury by the hurricane's resistless miglit.' 
vripnos uAtj. Curtius refers it to the Cf. //. 15. 618, i^xov yap -KvpyiiSui/ 
root ap{a.pi0fji.6s). Others explain 'certain,' a.p^Jp6Tfs, rjvTe Trerpri 'HAl^aros, /xiyaAt], 
(e.g. Lehrs and de M.), following the old TroAi^s aXos iyyvs eovo-a' "H re /n^i'ii 
deriv. from vri and epi'^eu'. Xiyeoov avefxaiv \ai.^T]pa icfXevda, Kv/xaTa. 

1289. ?KTro0£V d<})pd<rTOio : v.n. 2. 224. re Tpo<p6ei'ra, ra re irpocrepevyeTai aiir-qv : 



APrONATTIKHN T 



•295 



irpocrde he ol craKos ecr^ev ivavTiov' ol be {jllp a^ac^w 
IxvKrjOlxcp KparepoicTLV iveTT\.r)^av KepaecrdiV ^.. 

ovh^ apa jJLLV tvtOov nep av wyXicTav avTLOcovTe^^'^ 
&)? 8' or evX T^rjTolcTLV evppivoi ^oavoKTiv \ 

(jivaaL x^uXktJcov ore [xev r avaixapyiaipovcnv, I 
TTvp okoov TTt/xTT/jacrat, OT av X-qyovcnv dvTjJirj^, j 
Seti^o? 8' i^ avTOv nekeraL /3p6[jLO<;, ottttot aC^jj 
veioBeV oj? apa roiye 6or)u (JiXoya ^vcrto&ji/res 
eK (TTOjJLaTcop ojxaSevf, top S' ajxcfieTre Stjlou aWo^ 
fidkXov ^ajr.e crTepoTrt]' Kovpr)<; Se e (f)dpjxaK epvro. 
Kai p oye Se^trepoto /8009 Kepa<; aKpov e/jvcrcra? 
eXXKev eTTLKpaTeoiq Travrl aOevei, 6cf)pa neXacro-r) 
^e^jyXr) ^aXKeirj, top S' ev ydovl Ka/B/SaXey OKXd^, 



1300 



1305 



1299. ivppivoi Paris, unus ex corr. : evpplvois vulg. 

1300. awafj.op/j.vpovcni' Ruhnken : avafiai/j.d.ov(nv ^lerkel. 
1302. ai'Tci;!' Pariss., Brunck, Wellaiier : ou toC Merkel. 

1304. ofidSevv Hermann: ofxa^ovv Stephanus : o^aSaj vulg. 
Oyutpi T6 codd. : au(pi e Hermann. 

1305. 0a.\\ov Merkel : fidWev codd. : )3o\Ae 0' are Ziegler. 



&lj.(bi-ire Merkel ; 



Ae/i. lo. 693, Ille, velut rupes vastum 
quae prodit in aequor Obvia ventorum 
furiis, expostaque ponto. Vim cunctam 
atque minas perfert caelique marif;que, 
Ipsa immota manens : Tennyson, J['7/l, 
" Who seems a promontory of rock, That, 
compass'd round with turbulent sound. 
In middle ocean meets the surging shock. 
Tempest-buffeted, citadel-crown'd." 

1298. dvwx^''*''*'''' : v.n. i. 1167. 

1299 sqq. ' As when the brazier's 
bellows of stout hide now send quick 
tongues of tiame through the holes of 
the smelting-furnace, kindling a devour- 
ing fire, and, again, cease from their 
blast ; and a fierce roar arises from the 
fire in its upward rush : even so did these 
two bulls bellow, breathing forth quick 
blasts of flame from their mouths, and 
tlie deadly glow played round him with 
liL;htning flash.' Cf. J/. 18. 470, (pvcrat 
5' eV xoo-voiaiv ieiKoat wacrai icpvawf, 
TlavToiriv evirpriffrov avTfj.rji/ i^avie'iffai, 
"AAAoTt iJ.(i> cnrevSovrt irapefx/xevai, aWore 
5' aiiTf, '"OTTTr&Js "HpaiffTos t' edeXoi Kal 
epyov avvTo. The xoavos was the smelt- 
ing-furnace from which the metal was 
run ; cf. Hes. Th. 862, aTyujJ diaTrefflr) Kal 
fTVKiTo, Kacrffirepos Sis Tex''V ^''^' "'C^'^''' 
I'TTo t' evTprjTov ■^.'"'■^oio @a\(p9eLS, rjh 
triSripos K.T.A. For ivppivoi cf. Virg. G. 



4. 171 (of the Cyclopes), taurinis foUibus 
auras Accipiunt redduntque. 

13C0. dva|xap|iaCpov(riv : this word has 
excited much suspicion, but I believe it to 
be sound. Ap. combines the two notions 
of the quick puffs of the bellows and the 
quick flashes of flame which follow, and 
expresses them by a compound which is 
an. \ey., though the simple verb is com- 
mon. The Schol. says, fiapnaipovffi: 
Kvpiais Kaiovffi' txiTivi)vox^ Se rrji' (pccpv" 
firl rrji ff<poSpuTa.Tr]S (pvarjffeoos ivipyovarjs 
ecTcodev. Ruhuken'sctj/a/U'jp^i'pouffij' 'roar' 
anticipates and spoils the effect ol 1302. 
For Merkel's ava/xaifiaovaiv cf. //. 20. 490. 

1302. avTov : sc. nvpos. Merkel's 
oS Tou is more ingenious than convincing. 

1303. <j>x)<ri6wvT€s : cf. Ov. Afet. 7. 104, 
Ecce adamanteis vulcanumnaribusefflant 
Aeripedes tauri ; tactaeque vaporibus 
herbae. Ardent : utque solent pleni 
resonare camiiii, Aut ubi terrena silices 
fornace soluti Concipiunt ignem liqui- 
darum adspergine aquarum : Pectora 
sic intus clausas volventia flammas, 
Gutturaque usta sonant. 

1304. aI0os: neuter here, but masc. in 
Eur. Supp. 208. 

1308. tev-yXTi : ' yoke-collar,' Lat. 
siihiugmm ; cf. Aesch.jP/-. 463, t^^v^a. . . . 
4v ^vyo7ai KViiSaAa ZevyKaicri SovXevovra. 



296 



AllOAAnNlOT POAIOT 



l.^IO 



pLixcf)a TToSl Kpovaas rroSa )(aXKeo^'. w? 8e Kac aXXov 

<T(f)rjXeu yvv^ einovTa, fiif] /Se/SoXyjixevop opixfj. 

evpv 8' anoTrpo^aXcbv ;)(ajaa8ts aoLKos, evOa koX €p6a 

TTj Kol rfi ^e^aws aja(^aj e>(e TreTTT-qcoTas 

yovvaaiv iv TrpoTepoicn, Sua (l)Xoyo<; eWap iXvaOei^. 

Oavpaae 8' AitJTr)? cr6euo<; dvepos. ol 8' dpa reiio^ 

TvvSapiSaL — St) yap (T(f)L iraXai 7rpo'rTe(iipahfxevov rjep — 13 i 5 

dy^ilxoXov t,vyd ol TreSodev Socrav a/x(^t;8aXecr^at. 

avTO-p 6 ev ivihrjcre Xo^qv^' pecrcriqyv 8' deipas 

xdXKeov laTofiorja, 6ofj crvvdpao-cre Kopcour) 

^evyXrjOev. kol tco pep vrreK vvpo^ difj inl prja 

XOiieo-drjv. 6 8' dp avTL<s eXwz^ (TdKO<; epdero pcotco i3-0 

i^OTTiSep, KOL yepTo Oocop efxnXeLOP 6S6pto)p 

TTtjXrjKa ^pLaprjp Sopv t dcrx^TOP, co p vtto peaaas 

ipyaTiPrji; ws rt? re UeXaorylSi pvcrcrep dKaipyj 

ovTdl,oiP Xay6pa<;' pdXa 8' eix-rreSop ev dpapvlap 

1313. Si' 4ic (p\oyhs O. Schneider. 
1315. TrpoTe(pa(TiJ.evov Hermann. 

1319. vTTfp L, vulg. 

1320. avdero vulg. 
1324. ad pro e5 G. 

Leaf, on //. 17. 440, 19. 406, explains 
f€U7A7j as the ' yoke-cushion ' i.e. a 
circular pad wrapped round the yoke 
to keep it from chafing the horses' necks. 
The epithet xa'^'^f'!? shows tliat Ap. 
attached no such meaning to it. 6KXd|: 
€7rl TO yovara. Schol. Plor. It is 
generally used of a crouching posture, 
cf. oKXaSov (122), but the meaning here 
is fixed by yovvadtv tV irporepoifft (ij'S)- 

1309. pi|x<j)a . . . TToSa: ' with a swift 
thrust of his foot against its hoof.' 

1310. ' he brought it to its knees as it 
charged, smitten with one quick move- 
ment.' For )3€j8oA7)M«>'o;' v.n. i. 262. 

1311. '4vQaK.T.\. : 'moving hither and 
thither, now on this side, now on that, 
he kept them down where they had fallen 
on their fore-knees. The flame enveloped 
him in a moment.' 

1313. €Xvo-6e(s: v. n. 1291. For Sia 
<p\oy6s (where Oswald says the sense 
of 5ia fades into that of «>) cf. 4. 874, 
(TTraipovra Sia <p\oyos. 

1315. TvvSapiSai: Castor and Poly- 
deuces. ■7rpo'ir64>pa8[jLtvov : ' for it had 
been told them beforehand so to do.' 

1317. p-fO-o-TTytj K.T.X. : 'lifting u]-) and 



placing the pole between them he fastened 
it by its sharp tip to the yoke.' 

1318. KoptivT] : the point of the pole 
to which the yoke was hooked or tied ; 
cf. Poll. I. 252, TO Se /xfTa Tov yvrjv 
IcTToBoivs, TO Se TfAos avTov to uera. 
TOV ^vyhv KopJovT]. For the complicated 
way in which the C^yov and laTofioevs 
were fastened together v. Helbig, Horn. 
Epos 147 sqq. : Leaf on //. 24. 268 sqq. 
(Vol. ii, App. M). 

1319. Tu) : oi TuvSapi'Sai. 
1321. "yevTo: 'took up' ; cf. //. 18.476, 

y4vTo 5f x^'P' "PaLOTTipa. Fick explains it 
as yivQ-To, from rt. gandh, but it is 
for yfu-To ( a.-ir6yeiJ.i' a.'t>e\Ke, Hesych.). 

1323. tp-yariVTiS : ytccpyos. Schol. ; cf. 
2. 663. dKaiVT] : ' goad ' (h't. ' thorn ') ; 
cf. Anth. P. b. 41, ^ovnX-riKTpov &Kaivav. 
Our Schol. gives us the only information 
we have about the word ; avrl tov KeVrpoi- 
aKaiva 54 eVti fi.4Tpov SeKaTrovv Qfaffa^uv 
fvpe/xa' ^ pa/35os TroifxeftKri napa Ue\a<ryo7s 
r)vpr\^4vrj, Trepl rjs KaWiuaxos (prjffii' " au- 
(poTfpoi', KfVTpov Te ^oSiv Kal /jLerpoy 
apovpyjs.''' We find a form actia or acnua 
used of a measure of land 10 feet square 
in Vnrro R.R. I. 10 'Keil'). 



APrONATTIKHN T 297 

TVKTrjv i^ ahdjxavTO'^ eTnOvvecTKev e}(iT\rjv. . '325 

01 8' etw? ixkv 8r) TTepi(t)cna Ov^aiveaKov, 

Xd/3pop imTTveiovTe 7Tvpo<; <TeX.a9' S)pTO 8' dvTjxr) 

y]VTe fivKTOLMU dpeixMV ^pop.o<^, ovg re yuakiara 

8et8tore9 /xe'ya Xai(f)o<; olXlttXool IcrreCkavTo. 

hr)pov 8' ou /xereVetra Kekevoixevoi vtto Sovpl '330 

Tjicrav' oKpLoecrcra 8' ipeiKero veLo<; ouLcraoj, 

(r^it,oixevq ravpoiv re ^8117 Kparepw r dpoTrjpc. 

SeLvop 8' icTfxapdyevv a/xu8t9 Kara ajX/ca? dporpov 

/3c(j\a/ce9 dyvvixevai dvSpa^0e6<;' elVero 8' avro? 

Aatot' eVl (TTL^apco TTtecra? 7ro8t* ttJXc S' eoio '335 

^dWep dp-qpop-evqv alel Kara (BcoXop 6S6vTa<; 

ipTpoTraXL^6jxepo<;, ^xtj 01 irdpo^ avTidcTeiev 

yqy€veo)v dvZpow 6Xoo<5 (TTd)(V(;' ol 8' aya' imirpo 

^aXKe'ir)^ ^(rjXyjcrLP ipeiSofxepoL iroveovTO. 

'qfxoq 8e rpiraTOv Xd^o<i '^fxaros dvojJiePOLO 134O 

XetVerat e^ ')70li<;, KaXdovai 8e KeKp-rjone^ 

epyaTivai yXvKepov (T(^iv a(f)ap /BovXvtop LKeaOaL, 

T7]fJL0'i dpTjpoTO peLos vn d/ca/xarw dpoTrjpL, 

1326. 01 5' e'icijs IMeikel : oi 5' ^toi t'loos L, G : ol Se reois edd. vet. : o? 5" ■^'toi 
e'/cor TTtpidicria O. Schneider. 

1330. Srjvaihv pro Sripuy G. 

1331. oKpio'eiTffa G : oKpuoecrcra L, vulg. 

1335. \a7op supr. scr. 7p. /Sa^^br L : A.aro;/ G : fiaOfxhv vulg.: Kaii , . . crriliapoos 
Sani\ielsson. 

1340. Ae'xos G. 

1341. x^-'^'^o"'^'- Naber. 

1325. €x*''''Mv • 'plough-handle,' Lat. not cidter aratri. Samuelssou e.xplains 

stiva. his ingenious correction Aaia? of the 

1328. (BvKTdwv : 'blustering ' {^v^oi) ; ploughman pressing with the left foot on 

of. Od. lo. 20, ^vKTaaif a.pe/j.oiii' KaTeSriae the back part of tlie plough as illustrated 

Kf\ev6a. in Baunieister, Deiikin. i Tal). i, 13a. 13b. 

1331. OKpioEO-cra . . . oirio-o-w : ' and He regards the vulg. 0adfj.6f as a gloss to 

the rough fallow was broken up behind provide an object for iTmrtea-as, as liadj^us 

them.' Cf. Hes. ^^r. 286, ol 5' aporripfs may have been a name for the part of the 

Hpei/cof x&ofa 5iav. plough 'inter stivam et burim.' Pierson 

1333. 5\Kas : v.n. 1054. and Brunck explain ^ad. eimr. ' forti 

1334. dv8pax6«s : cf. Od. 10. 121, pede gradum premens,' 'fortiter pedem 
dvSpaxQfffi x^PM-aSioiffi. figens.' 

1335. Xttiov : if genuine, tliis must 1337. 6VTpoiraXi5°F^«vos v.n. 1221. 
mean the plough-share, culter aratri, on 1340. Xdxos : v.n. i. 1082. 

which the ploughman pressed his foot 1342. povXvrov: sc. Kaipov, cf. Horn, 

to drive it deeper into the earth. In the /SouAuroVSe, Hor. C. 3. 6. 42, sol ubi . . . 

only references we have to the word iuga demeret Bobus fatigatis. The 

(I-avorinus, s.v. \y\iov \ Bast, Cominen- opposite phrase for dawn occurs in 

tatio Palaeographica, p. 872 n.) the Hes. (?/. 581, rws .. TroAAorcri t' eVi ("1-70. 

meaning given is 5/je7raJ'OJ',y(z/x wz^jo;-/!^, ^ovaX riBrjcrii'. 



298 AnOAAHNIOT POAIOT 

reryoctyuo's Trep iovaa' ftocou r' dneXver aporpa. 

KOL Tovs [lev weSiopSe hieTLToiqae (jyef^eaOaC 1345 

avrdp 6 ai// iirl vrja ttolXlv Kiev, Qsfxp ere /cet^'a<? 

yqyevioiv dvSpMv tSev av\aKa<5. d[Xff)l S' eralpot 

ddpavvov fivdoLCTLP. 6 8' eK noTajjiolo podcov 

avTjj d(f)V(TcrdiJiei'o<; Kvvey cr/Seaev vSart SLxjjav 

ypdfjixlje Se yovpar^ iXarppd, jxeyav S' ijjLTTXrjcraTO Ovfxov 135^ 

dX-WT^s, /xatjuojwz^ (Tut eLK€\o<5, o9 pd t oSdi^ra? 

Oj^'y^i drjpevTrjcTLP eV dvSpdcnv, dix(f)l Se ttoXXo? 

d(f)po<g diTo (TT6[xaT0<^ ;)(a/xa8(,9 /jet ^oioixevoio. 

01 8' 17817 /cara ndaav di^ctcna^vecrKOv apovpav 

yr)yevee<;' (f)pi^ev 8e Trepl crTi^apols craKeeacnv ^355 

Bovpaai t ^a]x(jnyuoL<; KopvOecrcri re XafXTrofxeprjcTLi' 

"Aprjo'i TepLevos (^ydicnp^poTOV LKero 8' alyXr) 

veiodev OvXvpTTouSe 8t' rjepo^; dcrrpdirrovaa. 

ws 8' OTTor' 65 yalav 7To\eo<; vKJieTolo uecrovros 

ai// (XTTo ^et/xepia? i^e^eXa? eKeSaaaap aeWat 1360- 

XvyaLY) VTTO vvKTi, rd 8' dOpoa TrdvT i(f)adpOr] 

T€ipea XapLjreroojvTa 8ta Kverfya^;' w? apa rotye 

1351. ei'/ceAos Stephanus : ("/ceAoy codd. 

1353. pel Samuelsson : ^66 codd. 

1355. (ppi^av L, vulg. : <bpd^av Samuelsson. 

1360. aTJToi L ex coir., Paris, uiius in marg., Brunck. 

1361. Trarr' 4<pad.vQr] Bruncic : iravra tpaavdrj codd. 

1344. T«Tpa7\)os : v.n. 412. correction is necessary, as the iinpf. is 

1345. 8u7rToiiior€ : ' scared ' ; cf. OcL not used by Horn, or Ap. in similes. 
18. 340, SisTTTonjo-e yvva7Kas. If ph is kept, it must refer to Jason. 

1346. 6<j)p' . . . avXaKas : ' while he For the contracted form pel cf. irre?, 
saw the furrows still void of earthborn 2. 229. 

men.' 1355. ^pL^ev : horruit\ ci, II. 13.339, 

1349. avTTJKvveT]: the very helmet from i<ppii,ev Se ndx''} (pOial/j-ffpoTos e7X6'j)<''' : 
which he had sown tlie dragon's teeth. Je>t. '. 525, atraque late Horrescit 

1350. ■yvd(j.\|/€ yovvara : the phrase strictis seges ensibus, aeraque fulgent 
yovvara Kd/j-nreiv {yvd,uTrTeiv) usually Sole lacessita, et lumen sub nubila 
means 'to sink down to rest,' e.g. iactant : 11. 601, ferreus hastis Horiet 
I. 1174, //. 7. 118; here the meaning ager. 

is that Jason bent his knees to test 1356. dji<(>i"Yvois: cf. //. 13. 147,67 v*"'"' 

their suppleness (cf. 1263). aix(pLyvoiaLi', where four interpretations 

1351. (Tv't e'lKcXos : cf. //. 13. 471, have been given: (i) having a 7iiror, a limb 
dAA' €fx(i/\ us ore Tis ffvs ovpeaiv aA/ci (of iron), at each end — the \6yxv '^"d 
iraroidccs . . . 'O00aAjUa) 5' &pa ol -rrupl aavpuiTrjp ; (2) having a Ao'7X77 curved (711) 
Ad.u-rreTov- avrap oSovras Qr^yfi, d\f^a(rdaL on both sides ; (3) bending to either side, 
/ue/uaws icvvas rjSe Koi &v5pas. elastic (so Leaf) ; (4) wielded with both 

1353. d(j)pds: cf. Hes. Sc. 389, a(pphs Se hands. See also on afj.(pLyvrieis, 37 supr. 
Ttepl arojua /uaanxoiovTi {Kdirpcji) AeiySerai : In Soph. Tr. 505 a./j.(piyvoi. means ' valiant 
Ae/i. r. 324, spumantis apri. p€i: this rivals ' (Jebb). 



APJ^ONATTIK-QN F 299 

XdfJiTrov dvaXSyjcTKOi'Tes virep ^dov6<;. avrdp 'lij acou 

Ixv-qaaTO MTjideoy? 7roXvK€pSeo<; ivvecridojv, 

Xd^ero 8' eK TreStoto [xeyav Trepiriyia ireTpov, '365 

hetvov 'EvvaXtov aoXov "Apeo<i' ov Ace ixlv dpSpe<; 

al^rjol TTL(Tvpe<i yai-q^ arro tvtOov aetpav. 

TOP p dvd X^tpa XafBojv [xdXa jrjXoOev e/x/3aA.e ixe(TaoL<^ 

divas' avTos S' y^'.iaz^ adKO'? ^[,ero XdOpj] 

0apcraXeo}<;. K6X)(ol 8e [j^ey la\ov, 019 ore 7r6vTo<; 137^ 

ta^ei^ o^eCrjCTLV i-m^pofxiojv cnnXdhecrcriv 

TOP 8' eXep d[X(j)a(Tir) piirfj (m/Sapolo ctoXolo 

AliJTrjp. ol 8' cooTTe 600I /ewe? diJL(f)L9op6pTe<; 

dXXyjXov<5 fipv)(y]Sop iSyjcop' ol 8' eVl yalap 

ixrjrepa ttZtttov eot? vtto 8ovyjacr(,^', y]VTe irevKai ^375 

"^ 8/Dve9, a<j r' dvejxoLo KajdiKe<i Sopeovaip. 

olos 8' ovpapoOep nvpoets dpairdXXerai daTiQp 

oXkop vnavyd^ojp, repa's dpSpdaip, ol [xlp lScoptul 

{xapfxapvyfj ctkotlolo Sl rjepo<^ dt^avra' 

Tolo'q dp Xiaopo'^ vto? eTrecrcrvTo yrjyepeecrcrLP, 1380 

yvfxpop 8' CAC KoXeolo 4>epe ^t(^09, ovra 8e ix.iyorjP 

duMO)P, TToXea? /xei' er' eg ^'i78vz^ Xay6pa<; re 

1367. uTrb Paris, unus, Bvunck. 

1374. i-rrriiov Stiuve. 

1377. airoAaftTrerat v.l. in schol., £■/. J/«^. 697, 50 : airovdWeTui O. Schneider. 

1381. oSra Biunck : ovtu codd. 

1365. Cf. //. 5. 302 sqq., 12. 445 sqq. ; 1370-71. Cf. //. 2. 394, "Apy€7ot 5e ney' 
Ov. Met. 7. 140, Ille, gravem medios taxov, ojs ore /cC/ia k.t.A. 

silicem iaculatus in hostes, A se depul- 1372. oStos Kal ol e^?]s arixoi eiAi;^- 

sum i\Iaitem convertit in ipsos. ]Medea ^jVoi elal nap' EvfxvAou, irap i <pT]<n 

advises this stratagem, 1057 supr. M^Seia -irphs "iS/xoua. ^ocpoKXvs Se eV 

1366. 'EvvaXiov : this name, which is KoAxiVi 7re7roi7j/ce rhv ayyeXov rov AiVjtou 
usually a subst., is liere an epithet of Ares Trudonei'ov irepl tu-u Trpoetpv/J-fyoy "^ 
as in J/. 1-. 210, "Apris AdUOs'EvvdAios. ^Xaarhs cwc f^Aaarev oi^irix^pios ; " 
For its meaning and connexion with 'Ecuai \eyovTa " Kal Kapra (ppl^as ei)\6(pef 
see the exhaustive article by Jessen in (T(brtKw/j.aTi XaAKriXdrois onAoiffi. fx-nrphs 
Pauly -Wissowa, Real-Encycl. eroXov : e'lf'Su." toCto 5e 'A^roAAcinos irapaye- 
SiffKov. Schol. In //. 23. 826 a6\os ypacpfv. Schol. 

ahroxo'^vos is used of the mass of metal ^g^g Ka^diKes : v.n. i. 1203. 

hurled in one of the contests. ■,,,„„ ,^c n t ^, , / t 

1367. Cf. Aen. 12. 896, saxum circum- 1^77. Cf. //. 4. 75- oior I aoT.pa 7,«€ 
spicit ingens . . . Vix illud lecti bis sex ^^,'>''<^\ , ^^^'^ o.ytx,\op.-nr,<^, H vavT,)<Ti^ 
cervice subirent Oualia nunc hominum jepas 7,6 arpary eypei' Aaa,r, Aau/rpo;/- to|, 
producit corpora tellus. Ille manuraptum ^f t€ «,AAo! airo ,r7r;;.07,p€s <f,'Tar T9, 
trepida torquebat in hostem. Both Ap. *"''^' ^'^'^ «'^' X^o"* OaAAas AflTj^r,. 
and Virg. aieindebtedto Horn., //. 5.302, 1378. oXkov : v.n. 141. 

20.285. irio-vpes : v.n. i. 671. 1379. (iap|xapvYf| : v.n. 2.42. 



300 



AnOAAllNlOT POAIOT 



T7/At(reas avexovTaq e's rjepa' tov<; 8e koI o.^pL'S 

wfXMV TeWofxeuov;' tov<; 8e veov ecTT-qcoTaq, 

Tovq 8' ^St) Koi Ttocrcrlv eVetyo/xeVov? eg dprja. 13<^5 

ft)9 8' OTTor' aju.<^' ovpoLcriv iyeupofieuov TroXefioLO, 

8etcra9 yeLOjxopos, fJ^yj ol TrpordiJLCjVTaL dpovpa<i, 

dpTT-qv evKajXTrri veoOrjyia X^pcrl /xeju.a/377&)S 

a»/xpj' eTTicnrev'^iov Keipei crTd)(yv, ovSe /3oXycnv 

fxiixvet es ojpairjv repcrrjixevai rjeXloLo' ' SQ^ 

a>9 Tore yqyevemv Keipe crTd\vv' at/xart 8' oXkol 

T^vre Kprjvalai dfxdpaL ttXtjOovto porjcrLV. 

ttItttov 8', OL /xet/ 68a^ rerpiq^ora /BmXov oSovatP 

1384. 7011^0:' Stiuve : KtaKav 2kleiicel. o-reAAouerous villg. 
1386. a7xo'Vo"^"' Pieison. 
1391. &s oye Kochly. 

1393. oicAal Abrescl;. apov^Tjs pro oSoDcnr Hermann: ottAoktii' Pierson : yAo|iv 
Merkel. 



1384. o)p.wv : this word has been 
suspected, but it is defended by the 
fact that Val. Fl. (7. 619) mentions 
those whose lieads only were above the 
ground, ' necdum linineri videre diem.' 
Ap. is distinguishing different stages 
of growth : (i) those who had risen 
half way, (2) those who were beginning 
to rise, (3) those who had risen coni- 
pletelv. The use of Ka.i before ^x^'^ '^ 
as superfluous as in 1385, where we 
might apply the criticism of the Schol. 

on I. 604, TTSpiTTOS b kolX (Tvv5€aiJ.os. 

1386. d[JL(j>' oi)poicriv : ' concerning 
boundaries.' For this use of anpi cf. 
I. 747, a.ix<pl ^ovcrlf ixdpvavTO : II. 3- "Oj 
auo)' 'EAeVj? MaX«o-^«'- Some take it 
here in a local sense, e.g. de ^I. ' aux 
fiontieres.' 

1387. -YeioiAopos : ' the owner of a farm.' 
The suh^t. yeu/xSfjos always means a 
landowner (big or small). In 4. 1453) 
7«io,uopoi nvpfj.-nKes, and in l. 1 2 14, /Sobs 
yfi»lj.6t>ou, the adj. means 'earth-cleaving,' 
and it is possible that a husbandman 
is here called an ' earth- cleaver.' 
irpoTdiitovTai : i.e. foemen may cut it 
down before he has time to reap it. 
Ellis in his note on Cat. 64. 353, prae- 
CL-rpens messor aristas, wrongly explains 
TTiiiTauelv here of 'cutting in front of 
him.' 

1389. ovSe . . . TjeXtoio : ' and does not 
wait till harvest-time for it to be ripened 
by the rays of the sun.' wpai-n is used 



like wf>a iTovs for the reaping season ; 
cf. avayicairi = audyKr], 'Adrjvaia = Adriva, 
fffXrivair] = (Ti\i}v7)- 

1392. diACipai: 'channels,' 'ruimels'; 
cf. Jl. 21. 259, a^apTjs e| Ix/""'''" /BaAAcor. 
They served to diffuse the water for 
irrigating the fields. 

irXrieovTO : Ap. alone uses the passive, 
cf. 4. 564. TrXridw is sometimes trans, in 
late Greek. 

1393. 65tt| . . . 68oi)o-iv: ' biting it with 
their teeth.' The pleonasm is merely 
apparent, as 65a| and 65ovs are prob. from 
different roots. Cf. 4. 18, icovpl^ 'EA/co- 
fxevi} irXoKaixovs. Ap. may have regarded 
these as justifiable extensions of the 
curious Homeric Ao| ttoSi. o5a| is from 
//. 2. 418, -wp-qviis if KOfiyja-iu oSa| 
AaCoiaro yaTav. Some needlessly try 
to take 65ov(rtu of the dragon's teeth, 
'biting the clods broken for the dragon's 
teeth,' which is suggested by the ending 
of 1336, ^w\ov oSSfTas. Brunck adopts 
o«:Aa|, the conjecture of Abresrh, but, 
even granting that oKAa| can be used for 
yvv^ (as in 1508), it is inconsistent with 
irpr}ve7s in the following line. Leiirs 
accepts Hermann's apovpris, regarding 
oBoviTLv as a gloss on o5a|, but such a 
familiar word would not require a gloss. 
For Merkel's uKo^tv see on 1054 ; he 
keeps 6^ov(Tiv in his text. riTpr]\6raL : 
'rough,' v.n. i. 1167. As $w\os else- 
where in the poem is always fern., we 
must, with Merkel, consider this as an 



APrONATTIKHN T 



301 



\atfii^evoi TTpr)i^e1<5, ol 8' efiTrakLP, ol S' in dyocrro) 

Kal 7r\evpol<?, Krfrecrcri Sofxrjv aToXavTOL IhecrOai. 1395 

TToWol S' ovTajxevoL, Trplv vrro ^dovo'^ l')(vo<; aelpai, 

bcraov avoi TrpovTvxjJav es rjepa, Tocrorov epa^e 

jSptOofxeuoL irXaSapolcTL Kaprfacriv rjprjpeivro. 

epved TTOV Toi(o<;, Aio? acnrerov 6fjifipy]aaPT0<;, 

<f>vTa\Lrj veoOpeiTTa KarruxvovcTLU epat,e 14OO 

Kkacrdivra pit^rjdev, akojrjOiv it6vo<; dvhpiov' 

Tov 8e KaTrj(f)€ir] re Kal ovXoov dXyos iKavei 

KXrjpov arijjiavTrjpa cf)VT0Tp6(f)0V a>9 tot dvaKTO^ 

AliJTao /Sapelac vtto (f)pei'a<; rjXdov dvlai. 

Tjie 8' e's TTToXUOpov V7r6TpoTro<; d[jL[XLya Ko/\;\(Ot9, 14^5 

TTopcfivpcjv, y Ke cr^i OoatTepov dvjLooiTO. 

Tjixap eSv, Kal tw TeTe\ecr[X€vo<; rjeu deOXo<;. 



1396. anb Vatt. duo, et. coni. .Slriue. 

instance of the Schema Atticinn, cf. 3.21. 
Masc. forms of ptcples. as well as ad'jj. 
can be used as fern, in epic, e.g. Hes./r. 
703, Sa'i^ofievoio ir6\r]os. For the varying 
gender of /SaJAos in late Greek v. L. and S. 

1394. eir* d'yoo-Tw : cf. //. 11. 425, 
6 6 eV «oj/n;(Tt Tnaiiiv eAe "youav ayuffrcfj. 

1395. KT|Te(ro-t Soji^v dxdXavToi : ' like 
sea-monsters in form.' So/llt] for Se/j.as is 
found in Lycophron. 

1397. TrpoiiTutj/av : ' shot up ' ; cf. 

I- 953- 

1398. TrXttSapoicri : Sivypots. Schol., 
either ' wet with blood,' or ' damp with 
the death-agony.' As nAaSapSs is also 
used of flesh in the sense of ' flabby ' 
(cf. irXaSocoaai', 2. 6b2n), the meaning 
may be that they were weighed down by 
their heads which hung forward limply, 
cf. Ov. Met 10. 195, Ipsa sibi est oneri 
cervix, humeroque recumbit. 

1399. Cf. //. 8. 306, MriKwu 5' &s 
erepoKXe Kapr] ^aAef, tjt' ivl KTjira), Kapircj? 
fipido/xei/ri, voTiriffL re elapLvfjffiV *ns 
erepcixr' ij/j-vcre Kapi] t:t]\i]Kl ^apvvQfv : 



Aen. 9. 435, Purpureus veluti cum flos 
succisus aratro Languescit moriens ; 
lassove papavera collo Demisere caput, 
pluvia cum forte gravantur ; Ov. Met. 
10. 190, Ut si quis violas, riguove 
papaver in horto, Liliaque infringat, 
fulvis haerentia virgis ; Marcida demittant 
subito caput ilia gravatum, etc. 

1400. <j>vTaXifj : cf. 2. 1003. KaTTj- 
lAvovcrtv : v.n. 2. 862. 

1401. d\a)T|a)v irdvos dvSpdiv : ' the 
labours of gardening folk.' So in Od. 
10. 98 vineyards or gardens are called 
ioya. avSpav. Others explain -kovos as the 
toil or vexation caused to the gardeners 
by the devastation. aAweyj as a common 
noun is first found in Aratus ; in Hom. 
it is a proper name. 

1402. Ka.Tr\^iir] : v.n. I. 267. 

1403. o-T]p.avTfjpa : rbi' Seairorriv. 
Schol., v.n. I. 575. 

1406. 'n-op4>vpwv : v.n. i. 461. ■fl • • . 
dvTiduTO : ' in what way he could the 
more quickly thwart them.' 

1407. Tw : i.e. Jason. 



n/ 



( 802 ) 



AnOAAriNIOT POAIOT 

APrONATTIKON A. ^ 

Summary. — Invocation of the Muse (1-5) — Distress of Medea, who bids farewell 
to her home (6-33)— Flight of Medea: exultation of Titania (34-65) — Aledea comes 
to the Argonauts (bb-91) — Jason welcomes Medea (92-108) — Jason takes the fleece 
by the magic agency of Medea (109-182) — The Argonauts begin their return 
(183-21 1) — The Colchians pursue them (212-235) — They land at the mouth of 
the Halys (236-252) — Argus sets forth the plan of their voyage (253-293) — They 
enter the Ister (294-302) — The Colchians pursue them through the Ister to the 
Adriatic (303-337) — Truce between the Argonauts and Colchians (338-349) — Medea 
reproaches Jason ; they plot the murder of Absyrtus (350-444) — Imprecations on 
Eros (445-451) — Murder of Absyrtus (452-481) — On the advice of Peleus the heroes 
press on ; the Colchians cease pursuing and settle in lUyria (482-521) — The 
Hylleans receive the heroes hospitably (522-551) — The will of Zeus is revealed that 
they must be cleansed from their bloodguiltiness (552-591) — They enter the Eridanus 
(592-626) — They pass into the Rhodanus, and reach the sea at the Stoechades 
(627-658) — Arrival at Aeaea : Circe purities Jason and Medea (659-717) — Medea 
tells her tale to Circe, who spurns her from her house (718-752) — Hera persuades 
Thetis to save the Argo from Scylla and Charybdis (753-832) — Thetis visits Peleus, 
and reveals the will of Hera (833-8S4)— The Argonauts pass by the isle of the Sirens ; 
the Nereids save them from the Planctae (885-981) — They come to Phaeacia ; others 
of the Colchians arrive and demand back Medea, who implores Arete and the 
heroes (982-1067) — Alcinous, on his wife's entreaty, decides that Medea shall not be 
given up if she be already wedded to Jason (1068-1 109) — Arete brings these tidings to 
Jason; consummation of the marriage (11 lo-i 169) — Alcinous declares his decision 
to the Colchians, who are allowed to settle among the Phaeacians ; departure of the 
Argonauts (1170-1227) — They are driven by a tempest within the Syrtes : despair 
of the heroes (1228-1304) — The Libyan goddesses take pity on them, and send a 
wondrous portent (1305-1379) — They bear the Argo on their shoulders over the desert 
to Lake Tritonis, where the Hesperides show them a spring (1380-1460) — Search for 
Heracles who has carried off the golden apples: death of Cant hus (1461-1501) — Death 
of Mopsus ( 1 502-1 536) — Triton shows them the outlet of the lake, and guides the Argo 
seaward (1537-1622) — They sail towards Crete (1623-1637)— They are repelled by 
Talos, who is slain by Medea's magic wiles (1638-1693) — Phoebus appears to 
save them at the isle of Anaphe (1694-1730) — The dream of Euphemus : its 
interpretation by Jason (1 731-1764) — Arrival at Aegina (1765-17 72) — End of the 
voyage (1773-1781). 

AvTT) vvv KafiaTOP ye, Bed, koI Sijvea Kovprj<i 
KoX)(tSo? ei^veire, Movora, Atos TeKO<;. rj yap e)aotye 
aix(jiaarirj voos evhov eXicrcreTaL opixaiuovTL, 

1. Vov the invocation cf. 3. i. mind within me is in a whirl of dumb 
KclfJiaTov : ' the pangs,' cf. 3. perplexity, as I ponder whether I shall 

961 . say that it was the anguish of her luckless 

2. Albs T€Kos : cf. Od. i. 10, flea, infatuation, or that it was unworthy panic, 
Qvyaref) Aid?, eiTre Ka\ riixlv. through which she left the tribes of the 

•fi -yap K.T.K. : ' for, of a trutli, my Colchians.' 



V 



APrONATTIKHN A 



303 



Tj efxev axT^s Trrjixa hvcrifxepov, rj Toy iincnrco 
(fiv^au aeLKekiTjv, fj KaWiTrev edvea KdX^cu^'. 

Hroi 6 ^xkv StJixolo fxer avopdcnv, ocraot apicrroL, 
iravvu^LO^S hoXov alrrvv eiri cr^icri [xrjTLaaaKep 
olcriv ivl fxeydpoiq, aTvyepco eVt Ovfxov deOko) 
Al-qTrjq dfjiOTOP KC^oXw/xeVo'?' ovS' oye Trdp-Trav 
Ovyarepoiv raSe v6a(f>LV kwv TekiecrOai icvXirei. 

Trj S' dXeyetvoTaTov KpaSCr) cfyo/Sov efx/BaXep^Hpr)' 
rpecraev 8', rjVTe tls koxx^tj K6fjLd<;, rjv re fia6eLr]<; 
TOfi^^^HiV-eu-^uko^oio Kvvoiv i(f)6fi7)(jev oixokXtJ. 
avTLKa yap prjixepres oicrcraTo, /xt^ yiA/i^_apoyyrjv 
X-qdeixep, alxjja 8e irdcrav dvaTrXrjcreiv KaKOTrjTa. 
Tap/SeL S' diJL(f)L7T6Xovs iTru(TTopa<5' iv Se ol oaae 
TrXrJTo TTvpos, SeLvov Se Trepi/SpoixeecrKOP d/covat. 
TTVKvd 8e XevKaviTj'^ iTTe^xdacraTo, ttvkvci be Kovpl^ 

4. ^ iuev Meikel: f) tn.iv L: 77 e /U'" ^"u'g- Sv(Tifj.4pov coni. jNIerkel. 
13. ^vXoxoio Stephanus : |t/Ao'xoi(n codcl. 

17. ttAtjvto vulg. 

18. AivKaviT)!, G, Paiiss. ties : \avKavt7]s L, vulg. 



10 



15 



4. dxT^s TTr\[La hv<ri\>.ipov : by liypallage 
for Sttjs Ttrifj.a 5vaifji.epov. As in 3. 961, 
Svcriiuepos refers to ^Medea's luckless love, 
cf. Sva-fpais. L. and S. wrongly explain 
it as 'unlovely,' 'hateful.' xo-yt : v.n. 
1.308.^ 

5. <|>v^av : cf. //. 9. 2, (pv^a, <p6^ov 
icpvoePTos eraipr). Aristarchus defines 
<pv^a as T) (uera Sei\las <pvyi). d€iKe\iT]v : 
cf. a.iiKT)s <pvl^is, 748 infra. The Schol. 
explains it by KuKiiffecos (pvyrji; i. e. 
a flight from ill-treatment, and this 
meanino; is adopted by de ^M. and others. 

6. 6 (Ji€v : Aeetes. 

7. 8d\ov a'nrvv : cf. h. Horn. JSIerc. 66, 
6p/uLaivuiv SoKof alirvv ivl <pp4(TiV. 

8. a-rvyipia dedXw : the thought that 
Jason had come safely through the ordeal 
was galling to him. 

9. &|AOTov : v.n. i. 513. o-yc : v.n. 
1.308. _ 

10. ov8' . . . cuXirci, : ' he weened that 
these things had not been accomplished 
without his daughters' aid ' ; v.n. 3. 370. 

11. Tfj: Medea. 

12. K€fids : V. n. 2. 696. For the 
timidity of deer cf. //. 4. 243, 21. 29, 
22. I. 

13. Tdp(()€<riv : cf. //. 15. 606, /Sa^e'rjs eV 
Ta.p(f)iaii' O'Atjs. 



14. fi-f) . . . KaKOTT)Ta : ' that the 
help which she had given to Jason was 
not hidden from Aeetes, and that she 
would soon fill to the full the measure 
of calamity.' 

16. Tdpp£i, : ' she feared ' ; Coleridge, 
wrongly, 'she terrified.' Iiriio-ropas : 
(TwidTopai, auveiBvias. Schol. ; v. n. 
2. 872. ocrcre irXfJTO irvpds : cf. 1543. 

17. ir£piPpofJ.e£(rKOv: cf. 1.879: Sapph. 
2. II, (inpp6fj.0-iai (iiri^poiLLeKn, Bergk) 
5' aKovai : Cat. 51. 10, sonitu suopte 
Tintinant aures. 

18. XevKaviTjs €Tre|xdo-<raTO : ' she ' 
clutched at her throat ' ; v.n. 3. 106. 
For KevKavi-qs cf. 2. 192. It is here used, 
not for the gullet, but for the throat 
generally, a meaning which some assign 
in //. 22. 325 (v. Leaf). In Horn, the 
form XavKaviri is the best attested, but in 
2. 192 our Mss. agree in KevKavit)vBi. 
There Beck adopted AavKavi-nvSe, which 
had been suggested by Brunck. Here 
L has \avicavir]s. Merkel and Seaton 
strangely read KevKavlrivSe but AavKavlris. 
Kovpl| . . . irXoKdixovs : for the pleonasm 
see on 3. 1393. The Schol. explains 
Kovpi^ by Kara Kopp-qs, Kara Ke(pa\ris, 
but it is connected with Kovpd, Ksipui. 



304 



AnOAAHNIOT POAIOT 



eXKOfxeuY) TrXoKajxavi y^eprj ^pv^rjcraT avir). 

Kai v6 Kev avTOv tyJijlos vnep jxopop a)XeTo Kovprj, 20 

cf)dpjxaKa Tracro-a/xeVr^, '']iprj<; S' aXiojcre jxepoivd^, 

el [XT) fXLV ^pi^oio ded avv Ttaiai (^ej^ecrdai 

o)pcrev dTvl,op.evy]v' Trrepoet? Se ol eV appeal dvp.o^ 

IdvOt)' ixerd 8' 'i7ye TraXtV crvro? dOpoa koXttcjv 

(f)dpiJLaKa irdvT diivSL<; Kareyevaro (/xwpta/xoto. 25 

Kvaae 8' iop re Xe'^os kol StK:Xt8a9 d/xcboTepcoOep 

aradfiovq, kol Toiyoiv eirai^rjcraTO, X^P^^ ^^ p.aKpov 

prj^ajxepY] TrXoKap-ov, daXdjxo) [jivr][xy]La {xrjrpl 

KdXXiTTE 7rap6evLr]<;, dSivfj 8' 6Xo(f>vpaTo (ficopfj' 

" Tot'8e TOL dvT iixedev ravaov ttXokov et/xt XnTOvcra, 30 
fxrJTep ejxri' X'^ipoLS Se Kal aVSt^a ttoXXop lovay 
Xp.ipoL<; 'S.aXKLOTTT], Kal 770.9 80^09. aWe ae ttouto^, 
^eLP€, hieppaiaev, TrpXv KoA.^t8a yaiav tKeV^at." 

^ris dp €(1)7]' (3Xe(f)dpa)V 8e Kar dOpoa SdKpva y^vep. 
olr) 8' d(f)veLolo SLeiXvcrOelaa SofioLO ;]^ 



20. uTTip fxopov Valt., Pariss. duo, Viat» : inrepfxapou L : u-nepixopov G. 

24. koXttov vulg. 

26. wi/ffae Brunck : Kuire codd. 



19. PpvxT|<raTo: 'moaned': cf. Soph. 
Tr. fjO.). (of Deianira), ^pvx^To luev fiw/uo'tai 
Trpoa-mirToua'. It is used in Horn, of the 
death- cry of wounded men, and of the 
moaning of the waves. 

20. {iirep [idpov : v.n. i. 1030. 

21. cf)dp|xaKa iracr(ra|j.evTi : cf. 3. 807. 
dXi(oo-€ : v.n. 3. 1 176. 

23. iTTtpdeis: 'fluttering.' The Schol. 
takes it in a proleptic sense, oTof Kov(pos' 
eKOvcpiaOr) tov Trporepov Aoyicrf/.ov, rax^i^s 
HeT6Tvs(Tev avTTJs •>; ^v^Vf *'S i'AafjoTTjxa 
fxenrpaTn^. 

24. dOpda . . 4)wpia(j.oio : ' she poured 
back at once all the drugs from her bosom 
into the casket.' The whole passage very 
closely resembles 3. 806 sqq. Preston 
interprets quite differently, "Drawn from 
her casket, in her breast she placed The 
magic hoard of drugs," i.e. took them 
with her in her flight as her most precious 
possession. The oider of words is against 
ihis. 

26. Kvo-o-€ : so in Soph. Ph. 533 
Philoctetes says, iw/xiv, & iral, irpoaKv- 
(TavTe Trjv eaoo "Aoikov elffo'iKriffiv. Cf. 
Ad/i. 2. 490, amplexaeque tenent postes 



atque oscula figunt : 4. 659 (of Dido), os 
impressa toro. 

28. |ivTip.T|ia : cf. 3. 1206. 

29. dStvfi : cf. 3. 1 104. 

31. x.avpois . . ■ lovo-T] : ' my prayer is 
that thou mayest fare well while I go far 
hence.' For the dat. cf. Jebb on Soph. 
O. T. ^'^b, vvv Traai x'^'P'^- 

32. ai0€ . . . iKeVOai: cf. Aen. 4. 657, 
Felix, heu nimium felix, si litora tantum 
Nunquam Dardaniae tetigissent nostra 
carinae : Cat. 64. 171, luppiter omni- 
potens, utinam ne tempore primo Gnosia 
Cecropiae tetigissent litora puppes. 

34. dOpda SaKpva : ' a flood of tears.' - 

35. 8i€iXvo-0eio-a: ' stealing forth from,' - 
\d6pa Sie^eXdovaa tov So/xoh, airo^paaaaa, 
(pvyovaa. Schol. Tliewordoccursagainin 
Nonnus (quoted on 153 1 infr.). Schellert 
[De Ap. Rh. Cowparationibus p. 41) 
says it means abducta, " Cardo turn 
similitudinis in eo vertitur, quod eodem 
tristi animo et timore quo puella in 
servitium abducta Medea affecta est e 
domo egrediens " ; but the point of the 
comparison is the secrecy of the flight of * 
the two unhappy maidens. 



APrONATTIKON A 305 

Xr)Ld<i, Tjv re viov TraTpiq^ d7reuocr(f)Laei' aTcra, 

ovSe vv TTO) yLoyepoio rreTreipiqTai /ca/xctroto, 

aW er' drjOeacrovcra Svrjs kol SouXta epya 

eT(TLV drvt^opuivr) ^aXeTTcts vtto ^etpas oivdcrarjf;' 

TOLT) dp' lix.epoea'cra 8d/xaji^ igeacrvTo Kovprj. 40 

Trj 8e Kol avTOjJiaTOi Ovpioiv viroei^av o^^i^e?, 

coKeiaLS d^fjoppoi dvadpcocTKovre'; dotSat?. 

yvjxpolcrLV 8e TroSecrcrt^' ai^a (rreti^a? ^e'ez^ ot/xovs, 

XatTr^ /^ez^ X^P^ nenkov iir 6(f)pv(TLV d[JL(f)l /xeVoiTra 

areikaixeviq koL Ka\d TrapT^ta, Se^LTepfj 8e 45 

aKprjv vxjJoOi irit^av depTdt^ovcra ^it(x)vo<;. 

KapnaXiixoj^ 8' atST^Xoi^ di^a cttI^ov eKToBi n'upyojv 

dcrreo^ evpvyopoio (fto^co lket' ovhe rts eyvo) 

Ttji'ye (jivXaKTtjpcjp, Xd9e Se cr<^ea<^ opiirjdelcra.. 

evdev Lixeu vrjovSe /xctX' i(f)pd(TaT • ov yap dtSyOt? 50 

T^ei^ 6S(x)v, dajxd /cat Trptv dXcofxeur) dp.^i re veKpov^, 

diJL(j)i re 8vcr7raXe'as piU^a^; ^6ov6^, ota ywatKeg 

(f)ap{xaKLSes' Tpop^eput 8' vtto 8€t/xart TrdXXero OvfJLO'?. 

Tr]v 8e i^e'oz^ TtrT^z^ls dvep^oixivrj TrepdryjOef 

cfiOLTaXer)v i(TLSov(Ta ded eire^ripaTO 'Mijur) 55 

36. revji' ed. Basil. 

42. o^eiais Spitzner. 

49. TT)»'7e Headlam : rrjvSe codd. 

50. hBei' Ifxiv Haituiig: hd' evl /nfv codd. 

36. \T|ias : cf. i. 612. 48. evpvxdpoio : 'spacious,' /it. 'with 

38. di^Oeo-o-ovcra : v.n. i. tiyi. bioad dancing-places.' It is improbable 

39. £i<riv : with virh x*'/"'^' Way thatit is a poetical equivalent of ei^fiux'^poS) 
wrongly renders, " shrinking in horror which was the view of the Schol. on Od. 
from slavery Under the cruel hands of a 4. 635. 

mistress, forth does she flee." 52. Svo-rraXtas : this may mean either- 

41.. For bolts yielding to the charm ' no.xious ' [xaAeiras Kal KaKas. Schol.), 

of magic cf. i)/czcd^;'/2 4. 1, " Open, locks, or more probably 'tough,' 'hard to - 

Whoever knocks ! " uproot ' (Suo-xf/jis di/airirai^eVas. Schol.). 

42. doiSais : = firajSa.7s ; cf. 59. de M., "racines, dont la puissance est 

Canniiia is used in the same way, e.g. irresistible." 

Aeii. 4. 487. 54. TtTT]v£s : = 'Xe\^v7]. The Sun and - 

46. vit,av: rh aTro\TJyov tov x'^oiro?, IMoon were the children of Hyperion, the 
t> -ijfxe^s <fav Xiyofxiu. rh yap Trporepov Titan, and Thia ; cf. Hes. Th. 371. 
vTTip rov fj.T] rpi&effdai Sepfia izpo^arov Ennius uses Titaiiis, and Ovid Titania, 
npoffeppaiTTo. Schol. Ci.Atith.F.b.2?,~, for Diana. irepaTi^Gev : " from heaven's- 
rav fxiav ai Tptcraal ire^av v(pr]va.inida. In far bourne" (Way) ; cf. I. 12S1. 

1258 infr. Tre^a is used of a strand or 55. <}>oiTaX.€T]v : this adj. combines 

coastline ; Hom. uses it of the end of the two notions of ' wandering ' and 

a pole, //. 24. 272, iirl pv/xu: Tl4(tj iTTi ' distiaught.' eir«x.TipaTO : 'exulted over 

irpam]. her'; " cf. Soph. Aj. 961, ol 5' ovf 

47. dCSriXov : v.n. I. 102. yiKdivTwv Kairixatpovraiv KaKo7s. 



306 AnOAAHNIOT POAIOT 

apTTokioi^, KoX Tola fxera cftpealv fi&Lv eeiirev' 

" OvK ap iyo) ixowrj p.era AarixLov avTpov dkvaKco, 

ouS* oii) KaXcp TTepiSaCoixaL 'EvSvjxlojul' 

7) daixa hri koL aelo kiov ^okirj<JLV aoSai^, 

fjivqcraixeuT] (piXoT-qTO^, Lva o-kotlt) evi vvkti ou 

(papixdacrr)'^ €vKr)\o<;, d tol (filka epya TeVf/crai. 

vvp Se Kol avTY] SrjOev 6ixoir)<; e/x/xope? cctt^?* 

BwKe 8' dvi-qpov tol ''Irjcrova irrjixa yevicrOai 

haiixwv akyivoei^. aXX' hx^°> TeTkadi S' 6/^77179,^^ 

Kol TTivvT-q irep iovaa, ttoXvcttovou aXyo? deipeiv. 65 

■^Ilg dp e4>r)' Tr]V 8' alxjja 7ro8es (fi^pop iyKoveovaav. 

dcnraaL(o<; 8' oy(drjoriv iTrrjepOrj noTaixoLO, 

dvTL7repr)v Xevcrcrovaa Trvpo<; creXa?, o pd t deOkov 

7ravvv)(L0L ■^pcoes iv(f)po(Tvvrj(TLV eoaiov. 

o^eiTj SrjTreiTa Sid Kve(f)a<; opOia (f)(opfj lO 

onXoTaTov ^pi^oio Trepaiodev rjTTve Traihoiv, 

^povTLV' 6 Se ^vv kolcTL KacnyprJTOi^ oua Kovprj^ 

avTco T AlcroviSrj TeKfxijpaTO' alya 8' eratpot 

ddixfieov, evT iporjaav o 8r) kol eTTqTVfxov rjep. 

Tph fxkv dv-^vcrev, TpU 8' oTpvvovTO<i 6p.i\ov 75 

4>p6vTL<; dpuoi^Tjhrjv dvTia^eV ot 8' dpa Tetw? 

57. Kara Brunck. oZpos pro &vTpov G. 

59. o-Tjs Pariss. duo, uude inla-i Brunck. kIov Kulinken : kvov codd. loKiaiinv 

L, G. ■ 

64. oXx^o Pierson. 

73. T€K^^f)aTO Brunck : Tf /CjuaipaTo L : T^K^^.a'l.f>iro \'w\g. 

' 56. opiraXews : ' greedily ' ; cf. 2. incantations, that thou mightest be able I 

.,q5_ ' iu the blackness of the night to follow at 

^ 57. Aaraiov : Latmus was a nit. in thy ease the magic arts so dear to thee.' I 

Caria, where the Aloon kissed the sleeping For the power of witchcraft over the 

Endymion ; cf. Ov.A.A.t,. 83, Latmius Moon v.n. 3. 533 ; Ov. Her. 6. 84, Ilia 

Endymion non est tibi, Luna, rubori. [sc. IMedea) reluctantem curru deducere 

Strabo (543, 17) mentions the cave, irpos Lunam Nititur, et teuebris abdere Solis 

TO) AaTiLLw SeiKruTot rd(pos 'E^5i//xiai;'os ev equos. 

TiVi a-n-n\aioo. dXtKTKw : only here in 62. ^[j.|Aop€S : v.n. 3. 4. 

the sense of a\vw or a.\va<rai 'to roam- 65. dX-yos dtipfiv : ' to take upon > 

distraught ' ; elsewhere it means ' to flee thyself a burden of bitter woe.' 

from.' *' 'J'O- opOttt : e-n-iTero^tVcos, /mydKccs. 

5&. ■7r€pi8aiO[J.ai : cf. SaLOfxevr,, 3. 66t: .Schol. ; cf. //. II. lO, ijuae ^. .^.opdia: 

Call. Epigr. 49. 3, ncm.(pi\ov . . . epoori h. Hom. Cer. 20, l(ixv<rf S' a/)' 0^610 

SfSav/xevov, Ap. 49, ijideov inr' tpaiTi (pwi'y. 

KSKavaevos : Hor. C. 2. 4. 7, arsit virgine 71. oirXoraTov : v.n. i. 43. -repaioeev : 

j-^pja. ' from the opposite side.- 

59. sqq. 'Full often, I ween, have I 72. 4>pdvTiv : cf. 2. 1155. ^ 

come down from heaven, remembering 73. TeK|J.T|paTO : ' divined ' that it was 

my love for him, througli thy cunning the voice of M. 



APrONATTIKHN A 307 

T7pwe9 jxera Tijvye Oooi'i, iXdaaKOP ipeTixoU. 

ovTTio TretV/xara vqo'i eir" rjTreLpoLO irepaiiq^ 

^aXkov, 6 8e KpaLTTVOix; ^epcrco TrdSa? 7)K€v 'l-qcrcDU 

vxlfov an lKpL6(f)Lv' jaera 8e ^povTis re kol "Xpyo^, 8o 

me hvu> ^pi^ov, ^a/xa8ts BopoV r) 8' apa Tovcrye 

yovvoiv diM(f)OTeprjcn TrepLax^ofxefr) TrpocreeLTrep' 

" "Ek fxe, (j)Lkot, pvaacrde Svad[X[xopov, ws Se kol avrov^ 
{/{xeas AlyJTao, irpo yap t dva<^avhd rervK-rat 
TrdvTa fxdk' , ovSe tl fJf-rJX^^ iKdverai. aXX.' eVt vqi 85 

(j)evyoipuev, irplv rovhe Oooiv eTrt^r^/xevat iTnroiv. 
SaxToj Se xpvcreiov iyoj Sepo<?, evviqcracra 
(jipovpov 6(f)LV' Tvvr) 8e Beov^ evl aoLaiv eratpot?, 
^elve, Teoiv fivOajv e7rtic7ro/3a9, ou9^ jtwH vTrea-Trjs, 
TToi-QaaL' ixr)S^ evOev eKacTTepo) opixrjOeicrav 90 

^T^ret KrjSejxouojp ouorrjv kol decKea ^€1179. 

"icTKev dKiqxep.ivr)' [xeya Se ^peVes AlcrovLSao 
yrjOeoV aTxjja 8e' /xti^ rrepl yovvacrt Treirr'qviav 
TjK^ duaeLpofxevos irpocnTTV^aro, Odpcrvvev re' 
" AaifJiovLT], Zevq avros 'OXv/xttios opKLo<; earco, 95 

''H/)>7 re ZvyLT), Ato? ewert?, 17 /xev ijxolcnp 

77. iKiiCKov vulg. 

80. fTr' lKpi6(piv vulg. 

85. eVi Bruiick. 

87. ehvi)aaadai G. 



88. eV^ vulg. 

91. x'^'''^' Brunck, Seaton. 



78. €ir' i\vdpo\.o ircpattis : ' on the deep sleep on Aeetes. who was plotting 
opposite shore ' ; of. 2. 392, 4. 848. with the Colchians to burn the Argo, 
Ap. seems to be the only writer who and the heroes escaped from his palace 
uses the full expression ; elsewhere we followed by Medea. 

find only irepairj, jc. 7^, x^^pa (v. I. 1 1 12). 89. cirtio-ropas : v.n. 2. 872. 

79. iroSas f|K€v : cf. OJ. 12. 442, ^ko 91. xf]r(i : cf. I. 887. ovoTitiv : 
5' iyui Kadvnfpde ttoSos. = fj.ffx-KT-i}v. The Homeric form- is 

82. aiji.<|>OT€p'QO-i : sc. x^P^' 5 ^f. Od. ovo<n6s. For K-nSe/j.Svo)!' v.n. 3. 732. 

10. 264, aiJTaf) o 7' a/x<poTepri(n Aa^ooi' 92. "I<ri<€v : v.n. I. o34- 

4\\i(r(T€ro yovvocu. 95. Aai|iovCii : v.n. i. 476. 8pKios : 

84. dva<|>av8a : here only as an adj. ; cf. Soph. Fk. 1324, Z^i'a 5' opKtov KaXu. 
in Horn, it is an adv. opposed to (cpi^ySS?)!'; Pausanias (5.24.2) mentions a statue 
cf. a./j.(paSd, 3. 615. of Zehs "OpKios in the ^ovKevri^piov at 

85. lKdv€Tat: the middle form only Olympia, with a thunderbolt in either 
here, though common in Horn. hand. 

87. The Schol. says that the author 96. Zv>/ly] : ' goddess of marriage 

of the NavTraicTtKo. (rather NavnaKTia, the rites ' ; Zuyia' 7) Hpa. Zvyios' Zevs. 

form found in Paus. ; v. Introd. p. 20) Hesych. Cf. Alusaeus 274, ^i> ya^os, 

represented Medea as bringing the fleece aAA.' axopivrov eTjr \4xos, aW' &Tep 

with her in her flight from her father's v^vuiv Ov Zuy'nTi'"Hpriv tis iiTiv<pri^-n(Tev 

house where it lay. Aphrodite sent doiSds. Juno had a temple under the 

X 2 



308 AnOAAnNIOT POAIOT 

Kovpiotr)v ere SofjLOLcnu iuL(rT'r]<Te(r0aL olkoltlv, 
evT av e? 'EXXaSa yaHav t/ccu/xe^a voaTTjcravTef;" 

^9 r)vBa, Kal X^^P^ irapaa^ehov rjpape X^''P'' 
oegLTepijv' rj 8e cr^tz/ e? lepov aXcro? dvojyet lOO 

VTjCL 6or)u iXdav avTOcr^eSou, cx^p" ert PVKTcop 
Kcjas eXopres ayoivTO napeK poop AlyiTao. 
€Pcf eTTos •^oe /cat epyop ofJLOv ne.Kep ecrcrvixepoiaip. 
€ts yayo jxip l3y](TaPTe<;, oltto ^Oopo^ avriK ecocrap 
pyja' 7roXv<j 8' opvp-aySo^ ineLyoixepcop ekaTTjcrip 105 

'^ei' apicTTrjoiP' rj 8' efXTraXtp d(.cr(TOV(Ta 
yo-iTj ^etpag ereipep afx-qx^oLPO^. avrdp 'itjacop 
uapcrvpep t eirieaai, koX Icr^apep dcr)(aX6ojaap.y 
'H/xog 8' dpepe<; vttpop o-tt' 6<^9aXfxci}p ijSdXoPTo 
aypoTai, aire Kvpeacri 7re7roL96T€<? ovnore PVKTa i lO 

ay^avpop KPOiaaovaip, dXevafxepoL (f)do<i r)ov<5, 
jxrj irpip dixaXSvPT] drjpcop ari^op rjSe /cat oS/xt)^ 
Orjpeirjp XevKrjcnp ipLCTKLix^acra ^oXyjatp' 
Trjjxo^; ap AlcropiSr]^ Kovpr} r diro P7)o^ e/Srjcrap 
7T0Lr)ePT apa ^(opop, tVa Kpiov KaXioprai II5 

97. evicrrrjffaffdai G, vulg. : ivi driaeadai Pierson. 
111. aXevofji.ei'oi Brunck. 
115. Kpiov !^^erkel. KoAe'tovTat G. 

name /uga or lugalis in the Forum at 110. d^pdrai : here ' huntsmen ' 

Rome. (dypeuToi) ; cf. the gloss in Hesych. 

97. Kovpi8{tiv : v.n. 1.611. ayporaf d-npevrai, referring primarily to 

99. 7rapa(rx.e86v : v.n. I. 354. Od. 16. 218, oloivol . . . olal re reKfa 

101. avPTOcrx^eSdv : v.n. I. 12. ^Ayporai i^eUorro, though there tlie 

102. irap£K vdov : v.n. i. 130. word may have its usual meaning 

103. i'TTos TiSe Kal ^p-yov : cf. //. 19. 242, 'rustics.' Ap. uses aypdns 'huntress,' 
out/k' eTreiS' afj.a /llvOos erif, TireXicno 5* 2. 509 ; cf. Anth. P. 6. 13, aypora Tldv,. 
fpyov: Ter. Aiidr. 381, dictum factum 6. in, Kovpa . . . ayporiSi (i.e. Artemis). 
invenerit : Ov. Met. 4. 549, res dicta 111. ixyxavpov : TovKaipov Thv-rrAnaiov 
secuta est. Kal iyyhs ttjs rjixipas, Sicnrep KvKucpUTa. 

104. €is . . ■ PT|(ravT€S : ' putting her Schol. The word is a-K. Key. 
on board.' 112. dfiaXSwi] : v.n. i. 834. 

109 sqq. "In the hour when men 113. €VLo-Kifiv)/ao-a : here evaKiixirreiv 

from their eyes the fetters of slumber has the force of incumhere, and ^oKfja-tv 

cast, Even huntsmen, which put their is instr. dat. : elsewhere in Ap. it is 

trust in their hounds, nor ever waste equivalent to infigere, 3. 153, 705. 
In slumber the end of the night, but the 115. iva Kpioi . . . tvvat : ' at the spot j 

light of the sun they prevent. Lest, ere which men call the resting-place of the \ 

they be forth, he efface the track of the ram'; o-ko\j -Kpiinov tov ^'pi^ou Ko/j-icras 

beasts, and the scent Of the quarrv, with 6 Kpios aviiravaaTo. Schol. For the 

stainless-gleaming shafts down-smiting legend v. n. 2. 653. For the constr. 

thereon. Even then with the maid from cf. i. 216, 237 ; Pind. N. 9. 41, ivda 

the gallev forth stepped Aison's son" 'Peas ttoooi' avdowTroi KaXioiaiv : 11. 
(Way. 



APrONATTIKilN A 309 

€vvai, 66l TTpojTOv KeKfji-qora yowar eKafxxpev, 

VMToiaiv (f)op€0)v Mivvyjiov vV 'A^a/xai^ro?, 

iyyvdi 8' alOakoevTa neXev /3o)[jloIo Oefxedka, 

ov pa TTor AIoXlStjs Atl Ou^tw etcraro <i>pi^o<;, 

pet,ojv Kelvo repaq Tray^pvcreov, cos ol eenrev I 20 

*Ep/xettt? 7rp6<j)pojv ^vix^Xijixevos. ev6' dpa rovo-ye 

"Xpyov (f)paSixocnji'r)<Tiv dpLcrTrje<; p.e0er)Kap. 

TO) 8e Sl drpaTTiTolo fxeO' lepou d\cro<; lkouto, 

(fyyjyou aTreipecrLTjv St^T^/xeVw, fj em Kwa? 

0€$\r]TO, ve(f>eXr) evoKiyKiov, yj r dvi6vT0<i 125 

rjekiov (jiXoyepfjcTLv ipevOerai aKTiveaa-iv. . 

avrdp 6 dvTLKpv TrepLjxiJKea Teivero Seuprjv 

6^V<5 dvTTVOKTlV TTpo'iSojV 0^t9 O^Bokp.OlCTlV 

vicrcTOixivov'S, potteL 8e TreXcopioV afxcfn 8e /xa^pat 

rjioues TTOTaixolo kol dcnreTov La)(^ev aXcro<s. 130 

ekKvov oX Koi TToWou eKOLf; Tlttji'lSo'; AC179 

KoX)(i8a yrjv ipejxovTO irapd Trpo^ofjcri Avkoio, 

09 T d7TOKLSvdfxevo<; TTOTafiov KeXdSoPTO'^ \\page(o 

<E>acrt8t avfJL(f)epeTaL lepou pooV ol 8e cruj/a/x<^w 

117. Mivvrjiov Pariss., et coni. Hoelzlin : Mivviov vulg. 
127. reivaro Paris, unus, Brunck. 
134. avv &jx<pa> vulg. 

II. 757, 'AAefo-.'ou ivOa KoXdvrj KeVXrjTai, amnis Sulfurea Nar albus aqua, fontesque 

'where is the hill called the hill of A.' Velini. ^ ^ ^ 

117. MivvT|iov: v.n. I. 763. 1iTr\vlios : rov Tittivos ^lOTa^J.ov. a(p ov 

119. AIo\£8tis: v.n. I. 143. 4>v^ia) : kuI v ^(iipa TlttivIs KfK\riTai,^uvvMvevfi 

v.n. 2. I 147. ' 'Eparoadei'Tis ev rewypacpiKo'is. Schol. 

121. 'EpjJieCas: v.n. 2. 1146. The river is not mentioned elsewhere, 

^122. \iidir\Kav: 'suffered them (i.e. and it is quite possible that Tirrji'is refers 

Jason and Medea) to go apart.' to the origin of Aeetes, son of Helios, 

124. Virgil imitates this passage in and so grandson of the Titan Hyperion 
I describing Aeneas' search for the golden (v.n. 54). Al^s: v.n. 2. 417. 

\ bough, Aen. 6. 136 sqq. 132. Avkoio : irorafxhs airh 'Aod^ov 

125. v6(j>e\Ti evaXi-yKiov : cf. Aen. (f>ep6/j.evos avyKipvarai ^affi^i, Ka.\ oDVajs 
8. 622, qualis cum caerula nubes .Solis airoKiffas rb XZiov ovona iKSioaxrtv els 
inardescit radiis. ddXaacrav. Schol. Strabo (476, 32) says 

126. €p€v0€Tai,: cf. 3. 163. that it joins the Iris, not the Phasip. 

128. o^vs . . . irpoiSwv: cf. Od. 5.393, Distinguish the river Lycus in Bithynia 
o^v /jid\a Trpo'iSciv. (2. 7-4)- 

129. poitei: 'hissed.' ireXtopiov : for 133. 'Apagew : the Schol. wrongly says 
the adverbial use of the neut. adj. cf. that this is the river in Scythia ; it is the 
207i 3-532, 2.323. d|A(j)£ (c.T.A. : cf. river in Armenia flowing into the Caspian 
Aen. 3. 672 sqq., clamorem immensum Sea. For the frequent confusion of the 
tollit, quo pontus et omnes Contremuere two v. Rawlinson on Hdt. i. 202. 
undae, penitusque exterrita tellus Italiae, 134. Upov : all rivers were spoken of 
curvisque immugiit Aetna cavernis. as sacred ; cf. //. 11. 726, Soph. Pk. 1215, 

131. ^kXvov K.r.X. : cf. Aen. 7. 516, Eur. Med. 410, etc. 
Audiit et Triviae longe lacus : audiit 



310 



AnOxVxVONIOT POAIOT 






K.avKacrL7]v a\ad' ei? ei^ tXavvoixevot Trpo^eovcLV. 
oeLjJiaTL 8' i^dypovTO Xe^wtSe?, a/x(^t Se Traialu 
, py)7nd)(OLs, OL re cTcjyiv vtt ayKokihea-cnv lavov, 
^[^ pOL^o) TTaXXo/xeVot? ^etpa? 0d\ov aa^^aXowcrai. 
aȤ 8' ore TV(f)Oixei>r)<i vXtjs vnep aWakoeacraL 
KanvoLo (TT poc^aXiyye^ aTretyotrot eiklacrovTai, 
aWrf 8' ati//' irepr] eVtreXXerat atet' imTTpo 
veioOev elXiyyoLCTLv iTrijopos e^aviovaa' 
a>? Tore /cetvo Trekojpov a.Treipeo'ia^ iXeXi^eu 
pvjx^ovas dt,a\irj(TLV inr] pe(f)ea<; (jioXiheacTLV. 
TOLO o ekL(T(Top.evoio Acar' ofifiara vicrcreTO Kovp-q, 
Tttvov docrarjTrjpa, Oecov virarov, KaXeovaa 
Tfoeiri ivoTTrj, dek^ac T€pa<;' ave 8' dvaaaav 
vvKTiTTokov, ^dovirjv, evavria ^ovvaL i(f)opiJLy]i'. 
ELTreTO o AlcroviSyj^; 'iTe(f>ol3r}fxePo<;, avrdp oy -qSr] 
OL/JLTf 6eky6fJL€i'0<; SokL)(r]v dvekveT UKavOav 



135 



140 



145 



1^0 



142. i^iyyoiaii/ coni. Wellautr: tiAijfj.olai;' wi eiAiy-yjiaiv fiei'son. 
145. Kar' o/u/iara vivcnro Aleikel : KaTofXfxarov etdiTo L, G : KaT6fj.fj.aTov ttaaTO 
schol.. vulg. : KaT ofXfxaTos elaaTo Pariss. quatt., Brunclc. 



135. KavKao-it]v ilXaSc : this is the 
Caspian according to the Schol., but 
the Phasis discharges into the Eu.xine. 
According to Hecataeus (p. 92 ed. 
Klausen) the Caspian was connected 
with the Euxine by the Phasis. 

136. X^xwiSss : Aex""* is the Alex, 
form for Aex^ (Eur. El. 652), which 
Hesych. explains by irpoa-cpaTus moKvla. 
d|ji<|>l 8€ iraio-Cv : Virgil's imitation is 
well known, Aen. 7. 518, et trepidae 
matres pressere ad pectora natos. Ap. 
is recalling Eur. Tro. 557, 0pi(pr) Se 
<pi\ia irepl | TreVAoi/s ejSaAe fxaTpl -^i^pas \ 

i1TT07]fl4vaS. 

139 sqq. ' And as when countless 
rings of murky smoke curl upwards from 
a smouldering wood, and one upon 
another rises in quick succession, ascen- 
ding from beneath in floating wreaths, 
even so then did that monster wind its 
folds innumerable, cased in dry scales.' 
de M. translates v\7)s " une foret," 
Way " a faggot - pile." Horn, de- 
rives similes from smoke in //. 18. 207, 
21.522. 

140. crTpo4>dXiY-Y£S : cf. 3. 759. 

141 . eiriTeXXeTat : this verb is often 
used of stars rising ; here it means 
' rises after (e'lri) ' and takes the dat. 



{eTipr)), an innovation of Ap. Cf. 3. 

142. €7rT]opos : /nereoupos. Schol. ; cf.s 
2. 1065, 3. 856. eiKiyyoiffLv seems to be 
a modal dat. ' in wreaths.' 

144. pv}Jipdvas : Tas elKricreiS ttjs 
(TTfipas, ras TTepiSivriO'ets. Schol. It 
is an. Ae7. Cf. pvfxfios (or p6jjLfios) 
Eur.y>-. 596, eV aldepicv pufij3cf, in-voriice 
aeiherio. See also i. 1139. 

e'irT]p€<j>€as : v.n. I. 1121. <j>oXiS£(r<riv : 
v.n. I. 221. 

145. Kar 6|jL|AaTa vio-otcto : the 
corruption KaTdfjfjaTOV eiaero is due to 
the form veiaofjai for viacrofiai (v. n. 
I. 53). Brunclc adopted /car' ofjfj.aTos 
itffaTo [eTfji], but such an expression 
is without parallel. KaTOixfxaTov has 
been explained as an adv. = evavTiou 
(Wellauer), or as an adj. with ""Ciriov 
(Hermann). 

146. doo-<rT]Tiipa : v.n. i. 471. Gtwv 
iJTraTOV : cf. //. 14. 233, "Tirve, ava^ 
irdvTcov Te Oeciiy iravroov t avOpdnroiv. 

147. dvao-o-av : Hecate. 

148. vvKTiTToXov : v.n. 3. 862. evavWa 
£4>opfJLT|v: ' a favourable essay.' evairrfs 
is air. \ey. ei/dvTriTos, Sv(Ta,VTr]s. and 
Sva-dvTTjTos are all found in late Greek. 

150. oifXT) : 4irui5ri. Schol.; ///. 'the 



APrONATTIKHN A 311 

yqyeveQS cnreip-q'^, [xrJKVve Se [xvpia KVKka, 
oXov ore ^Xrjy^pola-L KvXtvSo/xez^or Trekdyecrcriv 
KVfxa ixekav Kcocfiop re koI a/SpoixoV dXXa /cat efXTrrji; 
vxfjov (Tfxephakiiqv Ke^aXrqv iieviaivev deipa<; 
dix(f)OTepov<; oXofjcn TTepiTTTV^ai yeuvecrcnp. 1 55 

rj Se fjiiv dpKevOoLO viov TeTjxrjoTL ^aXXw 
^aTTTovcT eK KVKeMVOs dKTjpara (fidpixaK doLSal<; 
palve KaT 6(j)da\ixMP' Trepi t dfji(f)L re vxjpiToq ohfxy] 
<f}apixdKov VTTVOV eySaXXe- yevvv 8' avTjj ivl X^PV 
6rJK€P epei(Tdpievo<;' rd 8' direCpova ttoWop OTTicrcroi i6o 

KVKka TTokvirpiixvoio 3te^ 1^X179 Teravva-ro. 
: euOa 8' 6 jxep xpvcreiov dno Spvo<; aivvro Kwa?, 
Kovpr]<; KeK\oii€vr)<;' rj 8' ejxTreSop e<TTr]VLa 
^apjxdKoj e^r]X€P 0r)po^ Kdpr), elcroKe 817 [xlp 
avros irjp eVl vrja naXiPTpoTrdacrOaL 'lijcrwp 1 65 

yjpojyep, Xelnep 8e ttoXvctkiop aXaoq Apy]o<;. 
0)9 8e o-eXrjvaLrjp SixoixTJpiSa TTap0€PO<? aiyXiqp 
vxjjodep i^apexovcrap V7r(opo(f)LOv ^aXa/xoio 

168. vTTuipoipiuv Mcrkcl: intwpoqHuv \u\'^. : wTTco^o^ios Taiiss., Dnintk. 

way, or avenue' of song {Oii. 22. 5. 854, Ecce deus ramum Lethaeo roie 

u';). niadentem Vique sopoiatum Stygia, 

1 I SoXixV . . . o-ir€^pris : ' relaxed the super utraque quassat Tempora ; cuuc- 

long spine of its sinuous earthborn frame.' (antique natantia lumina solvit. 

Cf. Aen. 6. 422, immania terga resolvit dpKevGoio : Pliny, A'.B. 24. 8, says of 

Fusus humi, totoque ingens extenditur the juniper: et huius duo genera . . . 

antro. utiaque accensa serpentes fugat. Sunt 

I 152. "like a dark wave, dumb and qui et perungunt corpus e semine eius 

(noiseless, rolling o'er a sluggish sea" in serpentium ictus. 

(Coleridge) ; a beautiful conception to rtry.'r\6Ti : this form, with passive 

illustrate the silent unfolding of the meaning, is only found here. It ^is 

serpent's coils. pXrixpoio-i : cf. Find. apparently on the analogy of (ce/c^tTjtos, 

fr. 95, $\r]xpol dvocpepiis vvktos irora^oi /Se/SapTjcis, TiTi-nds, Kexapv<^s. 

(Hor. C. 2. 14. 17, flumine languido 157. pdirToua* €k KVKewvos : for the 

Cocvtus) : Ale. 46, P\rixp<^v a.viiJi.wv constr. cf. Theocr. 5. 127, &ve' i/Saros rS. 

axeiuaproi irvoai. The Homeric form KaKiri^i Ktipia &ai\iai: Antiph. (25, Kock), 

is a^ATjxpoF, which Ap. uses in 2. 205. apvraivav . . . in /xfaov ^d\l/a(rarov Ae^rjros 

153. Kv(xa . . . Kw(|)6v : cf. //. 14. it), ... vSaros. doiSais: modal dat. ; cf. 

ws 5' ore TTopcpvpy irfAayos fxiya icv/xaTi 142, 1596, 3. I297, 2. 589. 

K(c<pw. ' 158. vT|piTos : TToWr}. Schol., v. n. 

&Ppo}i.ov : this adj. seems to have 3. 1288. 

quite the opposite meaning 'noisy' in 161. TroX\)'irp6'|j.voio : iroXvffTeKex"'-'- 

II. 13.41, where the conquering Trojans Schul., a-K. Aey. 

are described as ^iSpoMoi, ouioxoi- 167. 'As a maiden catches on her 

156. 'but she, dipping a freshly cut fine-spun robe the beams of the mid- 
spray of Juniper, drew forth from the month moon rising above her chamber 
witch-brotE'untempered drugs, uttering beneath the roof, etc' Cf. i. 775 sqq. 
incantations the while, and sprinkled 8ixo[iT|vi8a: v.n. i. 1231. 
them on the serpent's eyes.' Cf. Afn. 168. wa)po<j>iov : in Hom. we have 



312 AnOAAHNIOT POAIOT 

XeTTTaXeo) kavco VTrotcr^eraf eV Se ol rjrop 

^aipei hepKoix€i^r)<; KaXov creXas* w? tot Irjcrojv ( 70 

yr)06a-vpo<5 [xeya Kwa? eat? evaeipaTO )(epaiv' 

Kai ol iirl ^avOfjcn Traprjicriv rjSe /xercoTTOJ 

p-apfjcapvyfj Xrjvecjv <j)\oyl eiKeXov Xt,ev €pevOo<;. 

oacrrj Se /5tvo9 j^oo<; y]PLo<; t) iXa(f)OLo 

yiyveTai, rjp t dypwcrrat ay;auverjv KaXeovaiv, 175 

Tocraov eiqv TrdvTr) -^pvcreov i(f>v7rep6eu acoTou. 

jSe^pideL Xrjvea-CTLV einqpecjii^' rfKiOa Se ;)(^ajv 

alkv vTTonpo ttoScjv d/xapvcrcrero VLcraoixdvoio. 

Tjie S' aXXoTe fiev Xatw eTTtetjaeVog wyiiw 

avvepos i^ inraTOLO TToSrjveKes, dXXoTe S' avTe 1 80 

etXet d(^a(T<j6p.evo<;' nepl yap hiev, ocfypa e [xij tis 

dvhpoiv rj€ Oeoiv i^o<T(^Lcrcrerat dvTL^oXyj(Ta<;. 

'Hw9 /xeV /5' eVt yatai' e/ctSt-aro, rot S' e's ojxlXop 
X^ov Bdjxfirjcrap Se z^e'ot /xe'ya Koias ISoutes 
XafjLTTOjxevop (TTepoTrfj lkeXov Atd?. MpTO S' eKaaros 185 

170. SepicofievT) vulg. 

172. iraprjicrtv coni. Biunck : irapriaciv vulg. : Trapeidcriv Paiiss. quatt. 

173. fiapfxapvyi] G. \-qvaiocv L, G. 

176. Tdo-ffor e^i' Madvig : roaaaTiriv Meikel. 
182. 7)6 Paris, iimis : yjSe vulg. 
185. AKaa-Tos Rutgers. 

frequent mention of women's chambers from a Cretan city Achaea, which seems 

in the upper storj^ {virepcuiov) which was to have existed merely in his imagination, 

reached by a K\7na^ ; v. Jebb, J.H.S. vii. Some connectit with a word axaia (= spia, 

1 70 sqq., Monro, Od. App. v. Hesych.), and explain it cither ' cui tenera 

169. eavu: in Ap. always a subst., adhuc cornua et mollis ad instar velleris 

cf. 1 155, 1189: in Hom. we have kavos lanuginosa' (Salmasius), or ' mollibus 

(subst.), and kavos (adj.). viroiayjiTOui : pilis insignis ' (Beck, Lehrs). The 

cf. 473. Ap. alone uses the form, v.n. peculiarities of the axa'ivris e\a<pos are 

2. 24. ol . . . SepKOiitvqs : v.n. 3. 1009. described in Arist. I/.A. 2. 15. 9, 9. 5. 8. 

173. jjiapiiapvYfj : instr. dat. ; v.n. 176. dtwrov : ' fle«;e,' a meaning found 
2. 42. Xt)V€W : the pi. of \rivos, lana, in Od. 9. 434. The neut. form prevails 
is used here on the analogy of epia. Atji/si in late Gr. It is connected with Stj^j, 
is found in Aesch. -£"?^w. 44, and Hesych. \\\^t Jlocciis \v\\\\ jlo: v. Buttm. LexiL, 
explains it by ipice. Bury on Pind. A". 2. 9. 

174. ■J]vios: this Homeric epithet of 179. €irt€i[i€vos : cf. 3. 45. 

oxen is variously explained : [i] yearling, 180. iiirdTOio : v.n. i. 222. iroStjvcKes : 

' ivos (2) sleek, rt. av 'to glisten' {;^)full- cf. i. 324. 
groivn, &viiv. 181. iSXix. d<j>a(ro-d)j,£vos : 'he grasped 

175. ciYpwo-Tai : Kvurjyoi. Schol. In it in his hands, rolling it up.' 6(j>pa |j.i^ : 
Attic it means ' lierdsmen ' (aypos) ; v. Hom. uses ^tj with verbs of fearing, and 
Wilamowitz on Eur. H.F. 377, who confines u<ppa /utj to final clauses. In 
points out that the later connexion with Attic we sometimes iind oxcos /j-t], e.g. 
aypuffcToc Strictly requires the accentuation Plat. Euthyph. 4 E, oh (po^i7 ottus fj-v • ■ • 
aypci>(7T7)s. dxaiiv€Tjv : 'brocket,' i.e. a rvyxdi^iis npaTToov. 

stag with siiort spike-like antlers, cf. 182. vo(riJ>i<r(r£Tai: d(paip7](reTai. Schol.; 

oLKiSfi 'points.' The Schol. derives it more probably aor. subj. 



APrONATTIKHN A 



;]I3 



AlcrovL^y]S S' aWovs f^^^ iprjTve, rw o eVl ff)apo<i 
KOi^/SaXe vqydreoV TTpvfivy 8' eveeicraTo Ko-uprji^ 
av6eyievo<;, koi toIov eiro'? fxera nacnv eeLirep' 

" ^lr]K€Ti vvv ^dt,ea6e, (fyiXoc, Trdrprjvhe veeaOac. l 90 

yjSr) yap -^peico, rrj? eiveKa rryVS' akeyeivrjv 
vavTiKiiqv eTXrjjxev 6l[,vl [xo)(^9i,^ouTe<;, 
€V7TaXeo)<? KO'upr)<; vrro hrjvecri KeKpaavTau 
TTjV jxeu iycop iOeXovaav dvd^opiai oi/caS' aKOiTiv 
KovpihiriV drdp vfiixef; 'A^^attSo? old re irdarj^ 195 

avTwv 6^ vpieiwv icrOXrjp inapcoyop iovcrav 
crcoeTE. Srj ydp ttov, fidX^ 6iop.ai, eiaiv ipvgojv 
Aiijfr)s op-dSo) TTOVTOvh' ifiev e/c Trorajaoto. 
dXX' ol fiev Sid urjos, a/xot^Saot? dvepo^ dvrjp 
ei,6ixepo'?, TTrjSolcTLP ipeacreTe' tol Se ySoeta? 200 

dcnriSa^ T^/atcree?, St^wj^ 6001' e^/^ta ^oXdoiv, 
TTpoa)^6ix€voL vocrro) eirapivveTe. vvu 8' eVl ')(epalv 
TratSag eoug Trdrprjp re (piXfjv, y€papov<i re TOKrja<; 
LO-^ofxep' rjixeTeprj 8' eTrepeiheTai 'EXXol? iffjopfjifj, 
'Qe KaTr)(f)€Lr)P, rj Kal jxeya kvSo^ dpecrdai." ^^ 205 



187. avTous pro 6.\\ovs D'Aniand. 
190. (t>pd(eff6e v.l. in schol. 
199. kwoi /iihu L, vulg. 
203. (pi\oi L, Merkel. 



187-9. Tw . . . d,v6€'(ievos : ' and over 
i It (i.e. the fleece) he tlirew a new-spun 
} robe, and pLiced it upon the poop, setting 
I tlie maiden thereon.' For vnydreov see 
on I. 775- €V€€i(raTo : this curious form 
contains a double augment, as ei repre- 
sents 66 in the Homeric ieuaajo, Od . 
14. 295, |U e'rrl vy{bs eeaffaro irovToiropoio. 

190. xd^eo-Ge : only here c. inf. 

191. XP*"'" • ' '^I'c object ' ; v.n. 3. 33. 
193. evnraXews : this adv. is air. A67. ; 

for the adj. v. 2. 618; cf. SvcrwaXeas, 
52 supr. 

198. 6(xd8a> : ' with the din of armed 
jmen.' sk TroTajAOio : they had rowed up 
/'the river to the Plain of Ares, 3. 1270. 

199. 8id vT]os : i.e. throughout the 
vy whole length of the ship. d|xoiPa8ls . • . 

t^ojievos : these words have been inter- 
preted in different ways. The passage 
closely resembles 2. 1061, ^yuiVees fxev 
ipefffffT^ d/iioi^adi?, Tjixiffees 5e Aovpaffi 



re ^v(TTolai Kal dairlaiv dpaere ff/a. There 
a/ixoi^aSis means that the two divisions 
were to relieve each other, and so de M. 
renders here, " chaque homme s'asscyant 
a son tour a la place d'un autre," which 
seems to be right. The Lat. translators 
take the view e.Kpressed by Way, " Now 
down through the ship, man ranged after 
man in order arow, Shall the half of you 
sit at the oars to toil." This derives 
support from the use of ivajnotfiaSis, 
I. 380. dfioi/SaSis is only found here 
c. gen. For the nom. abs. cf. i. 396. 

201. 6odv: v.n. i. 743. '^XK-** = Kii\v/.i.a. 
Schol. ; v.n. I. 1200. 

203. eovis : = ii/jLiTepovs ; v.n. 1.1113. 

204. eirepeiSerai : as one leans on a 
staff; cf. Ar. Keel. 276, jSaicTTjpiots erre- 

205. KaTi]<J>£iT)v : v.n. 1.267. \ ^mX: 
denoting the alternative which the 
speaker prefers, or which is more pro- 



314 AnOAA-QNIOT POAIOT 

^n? (f)dTO, Sw€ Se revx^' aprfia' tol 8' la)(y)(jav 
BecnreaLov jne/xawre?. 6 8e ^i(j)os ck: KoXeoto 
arracradixevo^ 7rpv[xvala z^eaj? (xtto 7retcr/xar eKoxhev. 
dy^L 8e TTapOeviKYj^ KeKopv6ixevo<^ WvuTrjpL 
'AyKaicp Trape^aaKeV iireLyeTO 8' elpeo-ir) p-qv^ 2lo 

aTrepxofxepojv djJLOTOV Trora/xou a<f)ap eKroq i\acrcraL. 

''H8r^ 8' Atr^'rry vTreprivopi Trdai re KoA.;)(Ot? 
M7^8etT9S TreptVucrro? epw"? Kat epy erervKTo. 
es 8' dyoprjv dyepovr eVt Tev>i(ecrtV ocrcra Se — ocrou 
Kv/xara ^eiixepioio Kopvcraerai eg dpejxoLo, 215 

-^ oVa <f)v\\a -)(a[xdl,e Trept/cXaSeo? Trecrep vKr)<; 
cl)v\Xoxo(p eVt ju,')7^'t — rt? ap* Ta8e TeKfx-qpatro; — 
w? ot (XTTeLpea-LOL 7TOTa}xov TrapefxeTpeop 6y(9a<i, 
Kkayyrj /xat/xwoi^res" 6 8' evTVKTco evX ^i(^pio 
Alyjrrjs lttttoictl ixeriiTpeTTev, ovg ot oTvacnjev 220 

'HeXto? TTVoiTjaiv eet8o/xeVoi;? dvefxoLO, 
aKaiTj jxev p eVt X^'-P'' crct/co? 8tz^ajrof deipwv, 
rrj 8' irepr) irevK-qv TrepLjxTqKea' irdp Se ol ey^o^ 
avTLKpv reTavvcTTO TreXcopLOi'. rjvia o lttttojv 

208. i/eus Rzach. rabs G. 

214. oircra 5e Meikel : ocrca re codd. 

219. ,uaiLi.wouTes Pariss. quatt. : /xai/xwui'Tes vulg. 

bable : cf. 276. dp€<r0ai : for tlie where we have the simile of the leaves. 

connexion of TjpoV^i' with apri^^ai V. Jebb irepiKXaStos : ^I'f- 'with branches all 

on Soph. AJ. 75. round,' Stt. Key. 

208. Cf. Aen. 4. 579, Dixit vaginaque 217. t})v\Xoxo'i> evl \x-t\vC: this phrase 

eripit ensem Fulmineum, strictoque ferit was used by Hesiod, as we learn from 

retinacula ferro. V€ws : the only instance Poll. i. 2^1. 

of this Attic form in the poem. Rzach"s 218. irapeiieTpeov : TrapeVAeoi'. Schol. ; 

veos may be right. v.n. i. 595. 

210. irapspao-Kev : stood beside him to 219. KXavYfj : modal dat. 

"^defend him, as the irapaiySaTrjs stood 221. 'HeXios :^ father of Aeete-. 

beside the i^vloxos in the war-chariot ; irvoi'^criv «i8o(i€VO\)s : cf. 1368 ; /.'. 

cf. //. II. lO^,"AvTicposaiiTrap(fia(TK6. lO. 437. 6eieiv b.vif.Loimv bixoloi. 

211. &p.0T0V : v.n. I. 513. 222. Sivwtov: 'rounded ' ;.cf. //. 13.407, 

213. TTcpLiruo-Tos : Trspi^drjTos. Schol., atrTriSa . . . Sti'WT^i', where Leaf says that 
an Alex. word. • the word probably refers to concentric 

214. 8<ro-a . . . KV|xaTa : the numbering rings as ornaments on the metallic surface 
of the waves was a proverbially hopeless of the shield. See also on 3. 44. 
task; cf. Theocr. lb. 60, iir' rj6vL Kvnara. 223. TrtvK.r\v : Kaidnri^a, iis i^irp-hao^v 
jxeTpilv : Virg. G. 2. 108, iiosse quot T7;r vadu. Schol. So Hector tried 10 
lonii veniant ad litora fluctus : Mart. 6. burn the ships of the Greeks in //. 5. 
34. 2, Oceani fluctus me numerare iubes. Cf. the device on the shield of Capaneus, 

215. KopiJcr<r€Tat : cf. 2. 71, i. 1028. Aesch. 77?. 427, ex«« 2e ari,aa yuuvhv 

216. Cf. Ae/i. 6. 309, quam multa in avSpa irvpcpopov, ^Aeyet 6e ha/nTtas o^a 
silvis autumni frigoreprimo Lapsa cadunt x^P'^'' wirMcrfxivii. Xpvarols Se <paiiei 
folia. Ap. is recalling C^if. g. 51, //. 2. 800, ypduu-aa-n'- Tro-ncrw ttoAit. 



APrONATTIKON A 315 

yeVro x^/oo^^ '^V'^P^o^- v-rreKTrpo he ttovtov erajxvev 225 

vr]v<i Tjir) Kparepoio-iv eVetyo/xeVT^ ipirrjcriv, 

Koi fxeyaXov TTora/xoto KaTafikaxjKOPTL peedpoj. 

avTap aVa^ ary TTo\vTrrjixovi x^^P^'^ aetpa? 

'He'Xtoz^ Kol Zrjva KaK<ov i7TLixdpTvpa<; epycov 

KeKkero' SeLva 8e Travrl Trapaax^^op -qirve Xaco, 230 

el fx-q ol Kovpy)v avrdypeTov, ^ dyd yatap, 

r) nXojTrj'; evp6vTe<; er elv dXos olhixaji vrja, 

d^ovcTLV, Kol Ovpov eVtTrXT^Vet ixeveaivoiv ^ 

TLO-acrdaL rctSe irdvTa, harjaovrai KecjyaXfjaLV 

TTavra xo^ov koi Trdaav er)v v7roSey[xei^OL dTTjV. 235 

"^05 e^ar \ly]Tr]^' avraj 8' eVl ^'/xart KoXx*^^ 
iz-rja? T elpvcrcravTO, koi dppeva vr]va\ ^aXovro, 
avTM 8' yjixaTL ttovtov dvrjioV ovSe Ke (^aa^s 
Toaaov vrjiTrjv crroXov eppevau, aXX oicovoiv 
iXaSov da-rreTov edvo^ eTnfipofxeeLP TreXdyeaaLv. 240 

Ot 8' dvepov XaLxjJTipd 6ed<; /SovXrjaLv aeVro? 
^Upr)<;, o^p' (OKLCTTa KaKov IleXiao hopoiCTLV 

233. ii/nr\rtffei Biunck : iTrnrX-iiffei codd. 
237. eipvaaai'To Bruiick : ilpvaavTO codd. 
241. Oeas Meikel : de?is codd. 

225. V€VTo: v.n.3. 1321. virtK-n-pJ) ... be the meaning here, though we might 

l?TaiiV€v: ' was cleaving its way out from also render 'captured by then- own ■ 

the river into the sea;' The compound is hands.' . ,, , , 

'-^ ^ 232. irXwTfis : li^- ' navigable, cL ■ 

1 22Y. KarapXwo-KOVTi p€e'ep(p : ' the Hdt. 2. 102, edAaacrau ovKiri 7r\c^rr,v 

I downward current.' v-^o rdu I3pa.x^<^''- , 

229. liriudpTvpas: in//. 7. 76 the nom. 234. K£<J>a\T,c-iv : cf. //. 4. 162, aw Te 
is inii.cdprvpos, but hi OJ. I. 273 Zenod. i.c,y:i\<^ oir.Tiaav ^hv a<pfiaiv ,ce<t>aA]i(np. 
read eTTiuaoTupes for eTTi/iaoTupoi. 235. aTTjv : ct. 22c. 

230. WXtt<S: ^TTi^co herec.dat. as in 238. dv^iov : 'put out to sea ; cl. 
Eur. Bacch. 984; in 71 supr., where it Od. 10. 33-.,e": Tpoi-qs afiorra [ava- as ni 
means 'call upon,' c. ace. as in Hom. dvairAeli', avdyeadat). 

231 sqq. ' unless they shall bring back oiSe k« <^a.iy\s /c.t.A, : ' nor wouldst thoii j 
to him the maiden captured forthwith, say so much lliat it was an armament ot 
either on land, or discovering the vessel ships, as that an innumerable compariy 
while yet in the waves of the open Euxine, of birds in flocks were screaming o er the 1 
and unless he shall satisfy to the full his waves.' For rSaou followed by^an ad- 
soul's eager craving. for vengeance, on versative particle cf. //. 21. 275, aAAos S 
their own heads shall it be, and they oS ris ■ioi T6aov aXnos Ohpaviwvun' 'AAAa 
shall learn by suffering the measure of (pix-n t-iVTvp- olwvaJv : cf. /I. 2. 459, twv 5 
'his wrath and of the blow which he had Clis t' opvidwv inTerivwy eduea TroAAa, /c.t.A. 
felt.' avTOLvpcTov: on Od. 16. 148 the 240. £mPpo|XMiv : cf. 3. 1371 ; '7 ^I'P'- 
arammarians give a double interpretation 241. Xai^/Tipd : for the adverbial use ct. 
Oi avrdypeTa, (l) avOaipfTa, (2) irdpavra Eur. /o« 7 1 7, Ba/cxios Aa^rjpa tttjS^ : S49 
aypevouipa. The formerof these meanings infr. The Homeric phrase is areucoj' 
we have had in 2. 326, the latter seems to \ai\f/ripa /ceAeuSa. 



316 AnOAAHNIOT POAIOT 

Klaiiq Mr^Seta lieKacryiha yalav LKrjraL, 

rjol ipl TpLTOLTr) Trpvixvrjcna vr)0'; eSrjcrav 

UaffjXayouojv OLKTycTL, TrdpoiO^ "AXvo? iroTaixolo. 245 

r) yap cr(j)' e^aTTo/Savra? apicrcracrOai Oveeorcnv 

r]V(i)y€i 'Ekoltt^v. kol Sy] to. fxif, ocrcra 0vr)\rjv 

KovpT} TTopaaveovcra TLTvcTKeTo, ixfjre Tts Icrrcop 

eiTj, fti^r' ijxe 6vixo<; eirorpyveiev aei^etv. 

a^oyaat av8-^crat' to ye fjLrjv eSos e^ert kelvov, 250 

o pa 6ea rjpoie^ inl p-nyfucTLV eSetju,av, 

avhpdcTiv 6^Ly6voL(TL jxevei koX Trjjxo<5 IhiaOai. 

AvTLKa 8' Al(ToviSr)<; ip-vrjcaro, crvv 8e koI ojWoi 
yjpojes, ^Lvrjo<i, o Sr) ttXoop dWov eenreu 

i$ AtT^s ecraeadaL' dv(x)L(JTO<^ S' irervKTo 255 

Trdcriv o/xw?. "Ayoyos Se XtXato/xeVot? dyopevcrev 

"NL(Ta6jxe9^ ^Op}(oixevov ttjp e\paev v/x/xt TreprjaaL 
vrjixepTTj^ ohe fxavTi'?, otco ^vve^yjTe irdpoidev. 
€(TTiv yap 77X009 a'XXo?, ov dOai'dTOiv leprj€<i 

243. "icoLTo Biunck. 

244. evl Palis, iinus : eV vulg. 

245. ci/cTJjffi Paris, unus : aKTolai vulg. 
247. 6vt)\t)v Paris, unus : fiurjAij vulg. 
252. ti)\6(t'' Kochly. 

255. 5" irervKTo Pariss. Ue> : oe rervicTo L, G. 

257. reicrdusS ei L, Vatt., V'lat., Vind. : vevp.iO'' es Pariss., Brunck. tj; G. 

243. AlaiT^ : cf. 3. 1136. IleXao-YiSa : 257. vi.<r<rd|A€0a: pies, for fut., 'we will 

v.n. I. 580. return to Orchomenus by the way which 

245. irdpoiS' "AXvos : 'at the mouth that seer ]:)ade you go.' Ti\v: =Tr)v6^hvTiv. 
of the Halys' ; v.n. 2. 366. Virg. may have imitated this elliptical 

246. T| : ?>Iedea. use in Aen. 6. 95, Tu ne cede malis, sed 

247. oo-cra k.t.X. : ' all that the maiden contra audentior ito Quam (sc. viam) tua 
prepared in making ready the sacrifice.' te fortuna sinet. 

Ap. uses duriM] for sacrifices in general 259. irXdos fiXXos : the Schol. mentions 

(i. 420, 2. 156), but in Horn. 0vr]Aai are a great number of different accounts of 

awapxal (v. Lehrs, Aristarcli. 82). the return journey of the Argonauts. 

249. For a like reserve on the poet's Herodorus, and Sophocles in the 2/cv9oi, 
part V. I. 921. made them return home by the same route. 

250. ?8os : Ni)u<^iy, Iv tw '4ktw irep] Hecataeus said that they passed from the 
'Hpa/cAeiaj, 'E/caT?;? (piialv lephv eli'ai (v Phasis to the Ocean, thence to the Nile, 
Tjj T\.a(pXayovia. M7;56ias ISpvcrauei'-ns. thence to the Mediterranean. Hesiod, 
.Schol. Pindar, and Antimachus said that they 

252. Cf. I. 1062, 2. 842. Kal TTJpios -■ sailed through the Ocean to Libya, and 

■!^el hodie. The nearest parallel to this then carrying their vessel overland arrived 

strange use of t^^os is 1400 infr. where at the sea. Our poet's own account 

we have it contrasted with yfiiC^iv. is derived from Timagetus, author of a 

254. <i>ivf]OS : for his counsel v. 2.420 work xepi Xiixhwv, who is otherwise 
sqq. unknown. UpTJcs : the learned records 

255. dvcoio-TOS : Jt". ttAo'oj, ' unknown ' ; of the Egyptian priests are often referred 
v.n. I. 680. to, e.g. Diod. I. 44, Hdt. 2. 3 sqq., Cic. 

256. "Ap-yos: son of Phrixus. /?<;/. 3. 8. 



APrON ATT IKON A 



317 



Tre'^paSot', ol Sy]^r)<; TpLTcovChos eKyeydacrLv. 260 

owTO) Teipea iravTa, to. t ovpav^ eCkicrcrovTaL, 

ovSe TL TTOJ ^avaiov lepov yevo<^ rjeu d/coucrat 

Treti^OjLteVots" oTol 8' ecrav 'Ap^ctSe? 'AmSaurjes, 

'ApKoiSeq, ol Kol Trpoade crekrivairj^ vSeovraL 

t,(i)eiv, (f)r)yov eSoPTe<; iu ovpecruu. ovSk IleXao-yl? 265 

\9oiv Tore KvSaXiixoLCTLV avdcrcreTo AevKaXCSyau^, 

'^jxoq OT 'HeptTy TTokvkrjio^ eKki^LCTTO, 

[jiiJTrjp At-yxiTrTOS TrpoTep-qyeueoju al^jjcop, 

/cat TTorajao? Tpircov r)vppoo<i, co vtto Traaa 

dpSeraL ' HepCr]' Aiodev Se jjllv ovrroTe Sevet 270 

o/x^yoos' aA.t? 7rpo)(ofj(TL S' ai^acrra^uoucrt^' dpovpai. 



269. rivppoos coiii. VVellauer : eiipoos G : ivppoos L, Vatt. 
Paiiss. : evpvppoos Meineke : kirrappoos Meikel in ed. min. 
271. 7rpox<>i)c« Paris, quatt : Trpoxooro-i vulg. 



Tpiruivos ei'ppoos 



260. GiqpTjs : Thebes in Egypt. Tpt- 
Tujvi8os : Tpiruu was the oldest name of 
the Nile (v. 269). 

261. o^w T£ip€a : rovs AlyvnTlous 
(prjaiv yeyovfvai r-ph rov Travra to. aarpa 
(pavTiPai. Schol. Hdt. (2. 2) says that 
the Phrygians were the oldest of all 
peoples, and tells the story how Psam- 
metichus, king of Egypt, tried to decide 
the question. Our line is modelled on //. 
18. 4^5' *'' 5^ ''''' Teipea iravTa, to, t' 
ovpo.vhs e(Tre<pava)Tai. 

263. ' nor as yet was there any sacred 
race of the Danai to be learned of ; there 
were none but Arcadians.' Danaus was 
said to have migrated from the Thebais 
in Upper Egypt to Greece (Hdt. 2. 91). 
He became king of Argos, and so the 
Argives, and later all the Greeks, were 
called Danai. 

263. *ATri8avf]€s: i.e. Peloponnesian. 
Apis was a mythical king of the Pelo- 
ponnesus, and the land was called 'ATn'a 
(cf. Soph. O.C. 1303). 

264. The Arcadians were said to have 
existed before the moon, and so were 
called irpoffeArjvoi. Ar. {Nub. 398) also 
uses the quaint compound 06KKe(Te\r]fos 
for ' antediluvian,' ^skkos referring to the 
story in Hdt. 2. 2, and af\ii)vos to the 
Arcadians. For the general belief that 
they were the oldest of the Hellenes v. 
Strab. 333, 20; Pans. 5. i; Hellan. //-. 
70. vSeovrav: v.n. 2. 528. 

265. <J>T)'ydv : 'acorn'; cf. Plat. Rep. 
372, (pTiyovi (TiroSLovcri Trph^ to TTvp. In 



an oracle in Hdt. i. 66 we find iroAKol iv 
'ApKadir] ^aXavT](pa.yoi avSpes iaai. 

266. A€VKaXi8T|(rLV : ol airh AevKa\'iwvos 
rh yivos e^ovres i^aaiXevov @ea<Ta\ias, 
Sis ipriffiv 'EKaraTos Kal 'HffioSos. r] ©ec- 
ffaXia Se TleKacryia eVaAetTO cnrb TliXadyoo 
Tov PaaiKfvaavTos. Schol. For Deucalion 
cf. 3. 1087. 

267. ' in the days when Egypt, mother 
of primeval man, bore the name of Aeria, 
land of the rich cornfields.' In Aesch. 
Supp. 66 the Danaids tell of their flight 
kipias airh yas (i.e. Egypt). Tucker 
explains depi'ay as 'far-oif' 'dimly-seen' 
(v.n. I. 580), and mentions another ex- 
planation 'misty,' tlie hazy arip of Egypt 
being contrasted with the aldrip Aa/xTtpo- 
raTos of Attica. Our Schol. interprets 
it as fieAdyyaws, referring to the rich 
black soil. 

269. TpiTtDV : this name of the Nile is 
mentioned in Plin. IV. IP. 5. 9. T|vppoos : 
formed on the analogy of r/u/co^uos. Hom. 
has evppoos. 

270. dpSerai : cf. Eur. Ilel. i, NelXov 
fxhi' a'iSe KaWnrdpOevoi poai, *0s avrl Sias 
yf/aKuSos AiyvTrrou TreSov, Aei/KTjs raKiiarjs 
Xiovos, apSfvei yvas. For the absence of 
rain in Egypt v. Hdt. 2. 14 with Raw- 
linson's note. In 2. 19 Hdt. discusses 
the overflow of the Nile. 

271. &\is . . . dpovpai : ' the crops 
spring up in abundance through the 
overflowing of the river.' For irpoxofiaL 
v.n. I. II. 



318 



AnOAAHNIOT POAIOT 



evdev Syj tlpol c^acrt irepL^ Slol Ttacrav oSeucrat 
Evpa>7rr]v \\ai'qv re ^Ir) kol KapTei Xawt' 
cr(f)OJLr€po)v Odpcrei re TreiroLOora' [xvpia 8' dcTTr} 
vdcrcraT eTTOi)(6ixevo<^, rd ixkv 77 -nodi vaieraovcnv, 
Tje Koi ov' TTOuXv? yap dSrjp eTTevrjVoOev aicDV. 
Atct ye [x-qv en vvv ixevei epineSop vImvol re 
roiv'S' dpSpcov, ov<; oaye KaOicrcraTO patefxev Alap, 
ol Syj TOL ypaTTTv<; TTarepoiP edep elpvoPTai," \ ' 
Kvpj3La<;, oh eVt irdaai 6ho\ koX Trelpar eacnp 
vyprj<; re Tpa(j)eprj<; re rrepi^ e7r lplct a o pep olo-lp. 
ecrrt 8e rt? irorapos, vnarop Kepa^ ^flKeapolo, — - ^ 
eu/ov? re vpo^adijs re kol oXkolSl py]l Treprjaai' 
"la-rpop pLP KaXeopre<; cKcts SiereKpijpapro' 
o? St] roL ret&js pev direipopoi repper apovpap 

275. •^ Stephanus : ov L, G. 

278. 00-76 Brunck : oye codd. 

279. 5' i)TOi Hermann, et in v. 285. ypairTovs Wellauer. 
283. irpofiaHs J- ^leikel : Trpo^advs vulg. 

272. IvQev 8tj nvd 4>a-<ri: this was the 
famous king Sesostris (Diod. calls him 
Serrotoffis, and our Schol. Sefroyx''"''")? 
whose wondrous conquests, surpassing 
even those of Alexander, are described 
in Hdt. 2. 102-11, Diod. i. 53-9, Strab. 
51, 18, etc. How far his achievements 
iiave been confused with those of Ra- 
meses II is a disputed question (v. 
Kawlinson on Hdt. I.e.). The conquests 
attributed to him by Hdt. and Strab. are 
assigned to Rameses in Tac. Ann. 2. 60. 

274. (r<(>wiTepwv : = eSiv, v.n. i. 643. 

275. vatrcraTO : = KaTuiciffev, v.n. I. 
1 1356. TO. \i.iv K.T.A.: 'which in some 

4cases may be still inhabited, or perchance 
'not.' 

276. Ti€ Kttl oi): v.n. 205. The cities 



275 



280 



285 



tiie graven records of their forefiUhers, 
the pillars on which are inscribed all the 
ways and boundaries both of the sea and 
of the dry land for those who journey on 
all sides round.' ■ypO''''"''^S : found else- 
where only in Oc/. 24. 229, 7f(afrTDs 
aXeelvoof, where it means the 'scratchings' 
of thorns. KvpPias: '' coluni/ms /ap/deas, 
calce oblitas et sic pictas'" (Hoelzlin). 
At Athens the laws of Solon were 
written out on square -based pyramidal 
pillars, which were called amoves because 
they revolved on a pivot, and Kvp^eis 
because of their shape (Gilbert, Giiech. 
Staatsalterthi'i iner i 155). 

282. vTrarov Kcpas '^Ksavoio : ' the 
northernmost branch of Ocean ' ; v.n. 

^ I. 222. In Hes. Th. 789 the Sty.K is 

would probably have fallen" into decay in described as "OMiwolo Kepas. Every river 

the course of years. irouXiis ■ ■ • altov : could be called a branch, airoppd^, of 

U for manv a long age has rolled by since Ocean, the great river encompassmg 



1 then.' For inevripodei' v.n. i. 064. 

277. Ala: v.n. 2.417. For the tra- 
dition that the Colchians were colonists 
from Egypt cf. Dion. P. 588, Uap 5e /j.uxhv 
Uoi'TOio, fxeTO. x^t^''" TuvSaptSaccv, KoAX"' 
i/aieraoixri fj.er-qKv5es AlyinrToto : Amm. 
Marc. 22. 8. 24, Colchos . . . Aegyp- 
tiorum antiquam sobolem. Herodotus 
(2. 104) speaks of it as an established 
fact. 

279 sqq. ' who, be well assured, guard 



the earth, the parent of all otlier rivers, . 
fountains, etc. 

283. TrpoPttGris : ' exceeding deep.' 
If the V. 1. Trpo^adus were correct, it 
would be the only exception to the 
rule that these compounds end in -rjs. 
oXkciSi : cf. 1 . 603 ; for the navigability of 
tlie Danube in ancient times v. Pauly- 
Wissowa, Real-Encycl. 

284. tKtts 8i€T«K(i.TipavT0 : ' they have 
traced it on the pillars {niip^m) afar off.' ^ 



APrONATTIKHN A 



319 



€1? olo?' TT-qyal yap virep TTvoirj^; fiopeao 
*Pt7ratot? eV opecrcriv airoTrpoBi [xopixvpovcrLV. 
dXX' oTTorav QpyKOJP SkvOcojv t Itt L^rfcr erai ovpovs, 
^i>6a §tx^ '^^ /^^^ ^v6a fxer rjcorjv oka ^dWei 
TrjS' vSojp, TO 8' oTTLcrde ^aBvv Sta k6\ttov iiqaiv 
(T^Ll^6ixepo<? TTOVTOV TpLvaKptov eldave^ovra, 
yairf 09 vfxeTepr) TrapaKeKkiTat, el ireov St) 
viJieT€pr]<; yaiiq^ 'A^eXwtos i^avLyjcnv. 

^Hs a/)' e^r)' toIctlv 8e Oea repa? eyyvaki^ev 
alaiov, w Kol TTavre^ eTrev(f)rjfX7)crav tSdi'Te? 
(TTeXXecrdai tt^VS' otfxov. eTmrpo yap 6\ko<; irvx^V 
ovpaviTj^ aKjluos, ottj) Kai dixevcTLfxov -qep. 

286. TTvoiks Brunck. 

288. iTri^-qaeTat Paiiss. : ivi&riafTai vulg. 

289. rjcfiriv Gerhard : 'lov'niv codd. : 'A^eivriv Flangini : ^j|Xi^4pr]v Fitch. 

290. tJjA' Wellauer. 



290 



295 



ao». Tjti'Tjj' vjeniaru ; 

290. tJjA' Wellauer. 

292. ^]f^eTff^^l L, vulg. 

293. jifierepris G. 
297. atxiiaifxov ex Et. Mag 



\ 82, 1 1 restituit Ruhnken : nSpffifiov codd. 



286. iriryal . 

says that Ap 



Popcao : the Schol. 
followed Aeschylus' 
npofiridevs hvofxivos in describing tlie 
Ister as descending from the land of 
the Hyperboreans (v. 2. 675). Cf. also 
Pmd. O. 3. 25. 

287. 'Piiraiois: cf. Virg. G. i. 241, 
3. 381. The blasts {pinai) of Boreas 
were supposed to come from these 
mythical mountains ; v. Soph. O. C. 
1248. 

289. ' dividing there into two branches 
it sends part of its waters into the 
eastern sea on this side, while winding 
backwards it discharges the rest through a 
deep gulf which runs into the Trinacrian 
sea.' T)WT]v &Xa : for this name of the 
Eux'ine cf. 2. 745. ^\ov[i\v of the Jiss. 
is clearly corrupt and probably due to 
a confusion with 632 infr., t^ 5' aSre ;U6t' 
'lovi7)u aXa ^dWei, where we have a 
similar description of two mouths of the 
Rhone. Merkel tries to defend 'Iovitji/ 
by a doubtful passage, Amm. Marc. 
22. 8. 13, Bospori vocati quod per eos 
Inachi filia . . . ad mare Ionium permeavit. 
From this he infers that 'loviri oAs could 
mean the Pontus. The notion that the 
Ister discharged into both the Adriatic 
and the Pontus is censured by Strabo 
(47, 44) and by Diodorus (4. 56). It 
was only through the conquests of the 



Romans under the Empire that any 
accurate knowledge cf the Danube was 
accjuired. 

291. TTovTou TpivaKpiov : the JIfare 
Siculum at the lower end of the Adriatic. 
Sicily was called TpivaKpia from the three 
promontories, Lilybaeum, Pelorus, and 
Pachynum. In 965 infr. it is called 
@pivaK'n\ ; V. M. and R. on Od. 12. 127. 

292. A €T€ov : Argus speaks doubtfully 
as one who has only heard of Greece by 
report. " Haec poetae est ^lavoia Logica : 
mare, in quod exit Achelous, est ad 
Graeciam : mare, in quod exit Achelous, 
est Siculum (aut vulgo Ionium) : Siculum 
igitur mare est ad Graeciam " (Hoelzlin). 

293. 'AxeXwios: mod. Aspropotamo, 
flowing between Acarnania and Aetolia 
into the Sicilian or Ionian Sea. 

295. w . . . oI|iov : 'whereat, when 
they beheld it, they shouted assent with 
one accord to journeying on this course.' 
eTreu(p. governs qi (cf. I. 556), and also 
ffTfWeffdai, cf. //. I. 22, TravTis iTrev<p7j- 
fitjaav ' Axatol Al5e7(T6at 6' lepfja Kal ayAaa. 
SexQa^ airoiva. 

296. oXkos : cf. 3. 141. 

297. 8irT| . . . d|xev(ri|Jiov : ' where they 
would find a passage.' £i. Mag. 82, 11 
(citing this passage), a.fj.iva-tfj.oV iropevffi- 
I-Lov. The word is air. Ae7. ; a/netioixai 
(Pind.) is Doric for afxii^ofxai. Curtius 



320 



AnOAAHNIOT POAIOT 



yiqBoarvvoL he \vkoio KaT avrodi TratSa \nr6vTe<; 
KaL(f)e(TL 7re7TTa[xepoLcrLi' vTrelp aXa vavnXkovTO, 
ovpea Ua(f)kay6i'0JV $r]eviJL6V0L. ovSe Kapafx^LP 300 

yi/aju,i//az/, eVet irvoiai re koX ovpaviov 7rvpo<; aiy\y) 
fxelvev, ectjs "icrrpoto jjieyav poov elcracjiLKOPTo. 

KdX^^ot, 8' OLVT aXXoL fxev, erwcrta p^acrrevovTeq, 
Kuai'e'a*? Uoptolo Ste/c Trerpas eirepiqcrav' 

akXoi 8' av TTOTaixbv ixeTeKiadou, oXctlv avaacrev 305 

" Ax^vpro^, l^aXov Se Sta crro/xa irelpe Xtacr^et?. 
Tw /cat V7re(f)dr) rovaye ^aXwi/ v7re/3 av^ei^a yaLrjq 
KoXrrov ecroj ttovtoio iravecrxaTov 'loi^toto. 
"laTpu) yap rt? vrjao^ eepyerai ovpofxa UevKYj, 
TptyXio^iv, evpo<; p-ev e? atytaXou? di^e^^ovcra, 3 ^ <^ 

areivov S' aSr' dyKWi^a ttotI ^ooV dp(f)l Se ootal 
a)(it,ovTaL irpo^oai. ttjp pev KaXeovcri, Napr)KO<;' 

302. ^ijxvtv G. 

308. TrapeVxaTo;' supr. p scr. j/ L : Trafieaxo-Tov G : irap' ecrxaro;' Vatt. 

312. Ka\(ov(Ti 'Ndp7)Kos Hoelzliii : KaXfovaii' ap-nicos \n\'^. 



explains a^evM and d,u(i')3a) as formed 
with a prothet. from ?nav, miv, (of. 
mov-eo). 

298. AvKoto TraiSa : v. 2. S14. 

300. KdpapPiv: v.n. 2.361. Before 
reaching this the Argonauts turned due 
north across the Eu.xine to the Ister. 

303. Til/ KoAx<«'i' ol ix\v 5ia tHjv Kuai'eaji' 
impuiv firXeufTaf, u>s Kal KaWifiaxos. 
(priffl S( ^AiroWcii/ios Onoarpiipai avTovs 
ifauriiAis KaAAi^^X^- aAAoi 3« fxsTa 
'A^vprou ■'iffTpoj' elxov. Schol. 

304. -passed through tlie Cyanean 
rocks out of the Pontus.' 

306. KaXbv . . . XiatrOeis : ' and 
turning aside he made his way through 
the mouth of the Ister which is called 
the Fair mouth.' We find si.x mouths 
of the Ister distinguished by epithets : 
lepou, NapoKior, koAoV, \l/ev56(TTOfj.ov, j3o- 
peiof, \pt\6v. Cf. Ptol. 3. 10, Arrian, 
Eiixini Peri plus c. 24. 

307-8. ' and so, traversing the neck 
of land which lay between, he arrived 
before the Argonauts at the innermost 
gulf of the Ionian Sea.' Ap., in his 
imaginary geography, speaks loosely of 
the country between the two points 
where the Ister discharged into the 
Pontus and the Adriatic as a ' neck ' of 
land (from which Greece etc. hang down). 
Editors have generally condemned 'lovioio 



as corrupt, and wished to restore ijcfioio 
(v. 289) or some other name of the Pontus. 
But we are told that Absyrtus made his 
way by the Ka\ov a-rofj-a, and so (toj) 
arrived at the Ionian Sea, which excludes 
the possibility of the gulf being the 
western part of the Pontus. The /(oAttos 
is the same as that spoken of in v. 290. 
avxvv could be used of a wide tract of 
land ; cf. Hdt. I. 72 where the distance 
is 270 miles. 

309. IlevKTj: an island enclosed by two 
of the mouths of the Ister ; cf. Val. Fl.- 
8. 218, Insula Sarmaticae Peuce stat 
nomine nymphae Torvus ubi et ripa 
semper metuendus utraque In freta per 
saevos Histerdescendit alumnos. Eratos- 
theires explained the name from the 
pine-woods which grew there. See also 
Martial 7. 7. i, 84. 3. 

310. Tpi-yXwxiv, K.T.\. : ' triangular, n/ 
with its broad base reaching to the shore 
of the Euxine, and its narrow apex in the 
line of the current. Around it the river 
branches into two outlets.' Hom. uses 
TpiyKuix^s of arrows ' three-barbed ' ; 
Pindar (//-, 322) applies it to Sicily. 
According to Choeroboscus the form 
T/J17ACCX"' was used by Simonides {/r. 
248, Berglc), Tpi.y\(ii^iv oCaTos. 

312. NdpiiKOS : cf. Plin. iWH. 4. 12. 24, 
secundum ostium (Histri) Naracustoma 



APrONATTIKnN A 321 

TTjv 8' VTTO rfi veaTTj, KaXo^* crroixa. Tr) Se Sianpo 

"XyjJvpTO^; KoX^OL re Oocorepou ojpfJLiqdrjcrap' 

ol S' vxpov ptJctolo Kar aKpoTaTrj^i iveovTo 3 1 5 

rrj\6dev. elafMevfjcrL 8' eV acnreTa Trcoea Xelnou 

7rotju,eV€9 aypavXoL vrjcov (fio^o), old re drjpas 

ocraoixei^oL ttovtov jLteya/cr^reos e^avi6vTa<;. 

ov yd.p TTOJ dXta? ye irdpo^ ttoOI vrja^ lSopto, 

ovT ovv ^pyji^iu iML-ydSe'? SkvOcii, ovSe ^iyvvvoi, 320 

ovT ovv VpavKevioL, ovG' ol irepl AavpLOu rjSr] 

XtVSot iprjfxoLOV TreSiov /xeya vaierdovTe^. 

avrdp iirel r "Ayyovpov opo'?, koI arrcodeu Iovtcl 

^ Kyyovpov 6peo<; (TKonekov irdpa KavXta/coto, 

w TrepL Srj cr)(itjiiiv "icrrpo'; poov evOa kol evOa 325 

ySaXXet d\6<^, tteSlou re to Aavpiov rjixeLxpaPTO, 

Sij pa Tore KpovCrjV K6X)(ol dXadi' iKTTpoixo\6vTe<^ 

316. ilaix€urt(Ti Vat. uiius, et coiii. Brmick : flaixevaifft vulg. 

319. TTore Pariss. duo, Brunck. 

321. ovt'' aZ Pariss. tres, Bruuck : ovre rpavKevtoi coni. Wellauer. 

323. evret t' Stephanus : Ittsit' L, G : t' delevit Wellauer. 

324. KavXtaicolo Pariss. : Kau/ca<n'oio supr. scr. yp. Kav\iaKo7o L : KavKacrioto G. 
326. TO Aoupioj' Pariss. quatt. : TaAavptoy vnlg. 

appellatur ; tertium Calonstoma, iu.\ta hollows'; cf. Theogu. 175, QaduKriTea, 

insulam Sarmaticam. Nap»)Kos seems to ttovtov. 

be gen. of Napr?! ; elsewhere we find 320. Si-yvvvoi : Herodotus (5. 9) says 

NapttKov or Napaxiov. that this is the only tribe dwelling in 

313. virb xfj vedxTj : 'facing the southern the deserts of the Ister. Tlie name is 

(or left hand) side of the island.' Though supposed to be identical with Zigeuner, 

the NoprjKos ffrofxa was at the south of Gipsy. The Schol. derives from them 

Pence, and the KaAov ffro^a to the north, the word aiyvwos 'a spear' in 2. 

yet Ap. reverses their position here, and 99. 

describes the Argonauts who went througli 321. FpavKcvioi.: not mentioned else- 

the fidpTiKos (TTOfia as sailing v^j/ov, i.e. on where, 

the northern side. 322. 2iv8oi: Strabo (424, 54) mentions 

316. €ia|A€vf|<ri : v.n. 2. 795. this tribe as dwelling on the borders of the 

317. iroi[Ji€V€s: the bewilderment of the Maeotis; cf Hdt. 4. 28. AavpiovireSiov : 
shepherds at the sight of the Argo was otherwise unknown. 

depicted by Accius in liis J/i!?(!'d'a, of whicli 323. "A-yyovpov opos: ir\r)criov''lffTpou 

a long fragment is preserved by Cicero, Trora^oS. /.ivrjimovevei Se avrov Ti/udyriTos 

N.D. 2. 35. 89, introduced by the words cV AiueVi. Schol. 

'atqui ille apud Accium pastor, qui 324. o-KoireXovKauXiaKoto: TTjsSKufli'as 

naveni nunquam ante vidisset, ut procul irAricriovTov'lffTpovjOv jxvritJi.ovev(iXloKfi.i(»v 

divinum et novum vehiculum Argonau- eV Kn'o-e 'iraAircou' /coi StKeAiwif. Schol. 

tarum e monte conspexit, primo admirans Preller places this rock at the confluence 

et perterritus hoc modo loquitur.' of the Danube and the Drave (Miiller, 

318. 6a-o-op.€voi : v.n. 1.895. (AtvaKTi- J''''(ig Hist. Gr. iii 126). 

T€os : ' teemmg with monsters,' cf. Hdt. 327. Kpovitiv iXa : the Adriatic, so 

6. 44, 9Tjpia>SecrTaTT)s QaXdaatis : Hor. C. called because Kronos fled from (ireece 

4. 14. 47, belluosus Oceanus. In Horn. to Italy whicli bordered on the Adriatic, 

this adj. probably means ' with deep Aesch. (Pr. 836) calls it ic6\iros Teas: 



322 AnOAAHNIOT POAIOT 

TTavTiq, ixrj (T(f)e XaOoiev, V7reTfJLTJ^ai>TO /ceXev^ov?. 

ol 8' OTTiBev rroTajxoio KaTrjXvOov, ck 8' iiTeprjcrav 

Soia? 'Apre/xt8o9 BpvyyjiSa'; ayy^oOi vrjcrov^. 330 

TOiv 8' T^rot ^TepYj jxev iv lepov ecTKep eSeOXof 

iv 8' ereprj, ttXtjOvu ire^vXay ix^ivoL \\\\)vpToio, 

^aivov €7ret Keivas voXecov XCttov evhoBi vqcrov^ 

avTco<5, a[,6fX€V0i Kovpiqv A 109' cti 8e 8r) aXXat 

creti^o^ei^at KoX)(otcrt nopov; eipvvTO 0aXdcro'rj<;. 335 

w? 8e /cat el<s d/cras irXrjOvv Xiirev olyX.60l vrjaojv J 

fji€(T<f)a SaXayya)vos iroTapiOv koX Ne'artSo? at7^9. 

'Ez^^a Ace XevyaXer) Mti^vat Tore SrjiOTrJTL 
TTavporepoL nXeoveacTLV vireiKadoV dXXa TrdpoiOev 
(Tvv6e(TLr)v, jxeya veiKO^ dXevdjxevoi, irdixoPTO, 340 

Kwas fiev ^(pvcreLOv, eirei a(f)L(TLV avro? vnecTTr] 
\lt]Tr)'^, el Keivoi dvairXxjcreiav dedXov;, 
efjLTreSov evStKLr) crcfieas e^efxev, etre SoXolctlv, 
€LTe Koi djji(f)aSiy]v avrojs deKOVTO<i dTrrjvpcoV 

330. Bpvyn'iZas ex scliol. ad v. 1002 Stephanus : Bpi/T7;i5as \ult;. 

331. Twv ^T0£ Paris, unus, Biunck. 
333. TvoW'bv vulg. : troWQiv Brunck. 

336. aKTos Vind., Viat. in marg. : aTjras supr. scr. yp. aWas L: ixWas vulg. 
AiVe;/ L, G, Vatt. duo, Viat., Vind. : Aiirov vulg. I'-fia-ajv Viat. in maig., et coui. 
O. Schneider : rrjcroi/s vulg. 

340. (n;i'06(n'r)i' O. Schneider : awBeffii^ \u\g. : o-Mi/fleo-ias Pariss., Brunck. 

341. 4iTel L ex corn, Vatt., Pariss. quatt. : iirl vulg. 

Virg. (Aen. 8. 329) speaks of Italy as 336. 'likewise also he (i.e. Absyrtus) - 

Saturnia tellus. left a multitude of men on the shores 

328. vTreTfiTilavTOKeXevGovs: 'cut offthe near the islands, as ^far as the Salangon 
passages' ; cf. Ar. £q. 291, v-KorejxovfjLai and the Nestian land.' The corruption 
TOLS oZovs aou. vr\cFovs crept in from 330 and 333, and then 

329. 01 : the Argonauts who came &\\as was substituted for clktus to yield 
down the river after the Colchians. the meaning ' lie left forces on other 
4k 8* iiTip^(ra.v . . . vtio-ovs : ' came forth islands near at hand.' The river .Salangon 
from the river to the islands.' For is not mentioned elsewliere. Scylax in- 
iKitipciv c. ace. cf. Eubul. (/>-. 10, Kock), eluded the Neo-raroi in the Illyrian tribes. 
' M7]vas iKTTipav ' to go forth to Athens.' 338. kc: they would have been worsted, 
See also on i. 644. if it had come to a battle. Mivvai : v.n. 

330. Bpv-yqCSas : the Bpvyui dwelt in i. 231. 

the north of lllyricum ; cf. .Strab. 271. 20. 340. (rw0€<rii]v 6Td|xovTO : on the 

The Phrygians were said to be an offshoot analogy of the Homeric '6^)Kia rd/nveiv. 

from them. ciYXoOi. : adv. Asaprep.it Cf. Eur. //<?/. 1235, arroi'Sa.s rauoiuec, 

takes the gen. (v. 336). Supp. 375, (plKia. reij.i1. 

333. paivov: 'they landed.' ivdK.r.K.: 341. inreo-TTi : for his promise v. 3. 418 

' for through reverence for the daughter sqq. 

of Zeus they (i.e. the Colchians) left tliose 343. ?|i-ir€8ov . . . e^e'fxtv : • they shal^ 

two islands unoccupied in the midst of keep it for ever and of riglit.' 

so manv others ; but the others were 344. deKovros dirTivpwv : cf. //. 1 . 430, 

crowded with the Colchians, and guarded t'i^i' pa 0[a, aeicovros anr^vpiiov. 

the outlets to the sea.' aiirws : ' thus ' (with airrjvpaii'). 



V 



APrONATTIKHN A 323 

avTap ^lijSeLdi' ye — to yap ireXev dfjL(f)'qpL(TTov — 345 

TTapOeaOai Kovprj AryrwtSt voafjup ofxlXov, 
elcTOKe TLS SLKdayai dejXLcrTov^^ojp jBacrCkriMV, 
€LT6 fxiv ets vrarpo? ^peioj S6[Jioi> aurt? LKaveiv, 
€lre fxeO^ 'EXXctSa yalaf dpLdTrjeaaiv erreaOai. 

"Ev9a S' iTTel rd eKaara v6a> TTep.Tr da craTO KOvprj, 350 
St] pd piv o^elai KpaSL7]u iXeXc^av dvlai 
vojXe[jLe<;' alxjja Se vocrcfiLV 'irjcropa povvov eTaipoiv 
eKirpoKaXecrcrapepr) dyev aXXvSt'i, o<^p eXi<x(Tdev 
TToXXov eKd<;, crTOVoevTa 8' eVcoTraSts eKcjiaTO p,v6ov\ 

" Pdaovihr], Tiva TtjpSe avvapTvvacrBe p^evoivr^v 355 

d/A(^' epoi; Tji ere TTdy)(v Xa6L<f)po(Tvi'aL'? iuer)Kap 
dyXa'iaL, tcop S' ovtl peTaTpenr), ocrcr dyopeves 
^yoetot evi(j\6pievo<i; ttov tol Ato? 'iKecrioLO 
opKca, TTOV 8e p.eXL)(pal VTTocr^ecriai jSe^dacTLv; 
rj<; iyoi ov Kara Koapov dvaihrjTO} loTrjTi 360 

TrdTprjv re /cXea re peydpoiv avrovg re TOKrja'^ 
i>ocr(l)icrdpLr)u, Td p.01 rjep virepTaTa' t7)X60l 8' olr] 

345. ye inseruil Wellauer : roye yap ed. Flor. : roSe yap Biunck. 
348. Post h.v. in codd. et ed. Flor. legitur efre juer' a(pi'eio7o deiov ttoXiv 'Opxo- 
lxevo7o, ex II 1 1 86 hue letractus. 

359. uToarxfTies Pariss. quatt., Biunck. 

^ 345. TO. . . d|A<J)T|pi.crTOV : ' for this was been imitated by Virg. (^^;i. 4. 305 sqq.), 

the point in dispute ' ; cf. 3. 627. Cat. (64. 132 sqq.), and Ov. (Her. x, xii: 

346. irap9€cr9at : to commit her to the Fast 3. 471 sqq. : J/t'i. 8. 108 sqq.). 
safe-keeping of Artemis. 356. Xa9i4>poa-vvais : ' forgetfulness,' 

347. 0€|J.i<rTOVxwv : air. Aey. Cf. h. air. Aey. For the constr. cf. //. 9. 700, 
Horn. Cer. 103, deixiffTo-jroAiou ^a(nXr]u>v : vvv /xiv /xaWov ay7)Vopi-))(nv ivTJKas. 

II. I. 238, 5(«a(r7roAoj o'l t€ difj-iaTas Uphs 357. d7Xatai : ' the pride of victory ' ; ' 
Aios elpvuTai, where Leaf says "the cf. Od. 17. 244, to) /ce roi ay\aiai ye 
traditions are deposited as a sacred 8ia<TiceSd(reiev airatras. |i€TaTpeTrT) : 're- 
mystery in the keeping of the kings. gard ' ; cf. II. 9. 630, axerKios, oiiSe 
So in old Iceland and Ireland law was ixiraTpiniTai (piKornros. 
a tradition preserved entirely by the 358. XP^''°i- evio-xdiJievos : ' in the toils 
special knowledge of a few men: the of necessity ' ; cf. i. 11. Aios 'lK€o-ioio : 
plur. QeuLiares is used exactly in the whom Jason had invoked, 3. 985. Cf. 
sense of our 'precedents.'" Cat. 64. 134, Siccine discedens neglecto 

350. TreiAirdo-o-aTO : v.n. 2.975. numine divum Immemor, ah, devota 

351. eXeXi^av : cf. 3. 7bo. domum periuria portas .'' 

353. dtWvSis: ' tojinather -place ' ; in 359. iroO : = tto?, as in //. 13. 219, 
Hom. always with olWos. ttov toi awfiXal Oixovrai ; |X€Xixpai : 

354. tvwiraSis : ' face to face ' ; a form 'honeyed'; cf. Cat. 64. 139, At non 
used oiTIy~-by Ap. Hom. has the adv. haec quondam blanda promissa dedisti 
fvaiTraSi'oiy, and eV&nrr) in the same sense. Voce. Pepdao-iv : cf. //. 2. 339, tt^ Sr; 

355 sqq. ]\fedea's passionate appeal (rvudiaiai re Kal iipKia ySTjo-erai rtijuv ; 

forms one of the finest passages in the 360. Iottjti : v.n. i. 130; only here 

poem. Our poet is indebted to Hom. with adj. 

{II. 6) and Eur. (Medea), and has himself 362. vo(r<{>i.(rd(j.T]v : ' I forsook ' ; cf. 



324 



AnOAAONlOT POAIOT 



XvyprjcTLV Kara ttovtov ayu,' okKvoveaaL (popevfxaL 

(Twu eveKev KafxaTcop, Iva /xot croos d/Lt(^t re (Bovaiv 

djK^L re yrjyevieacTLV avaTrXrjdeias deOXov^;. 365 

vcTTaTOV av /cat Kcoa<;, iirei r' iTraicTTov iTV)(6rj, 

elXes e/XTy ixaTirj' Kara. S' ovXoop alcr)(^o<; e^eva 

6j)XvT€paL<;. TO) Srjfjii reyj Kovprj re Sdjxap re 

avTOKaatyvTjTr] re /xe^' 'EXXaSa yataz^ errecrOaL. 

iravTrj vvv 7rp6(f)paju VTrepicTTacro, fxrjSe jxe ixovpr]u 370 

creto Xiirrjs aTrdvevdeu, i7roL)(6ixeuo<; fiaaiXrjai;. 

aXX' avrw? eipvcro' Slkitj Se rot e/xTreSo? ecrro) 

Kal OejxLs, rjp d[X(j)(o avpape(T(ra[xev' 7] (jvy eTretra 

(f)aaydpa) avriKa Tophe fxecrop Sta Xai/xop dixrjcrai., 

o(f)p' iTTLTjpa (jiepcofjiaL ioiKora ixapyoavprjaLP, ^^ 375 

(rxerXirj, el Kep 817 ;u,e Kacrtyvr^roto SiKdcro-r) < 

366. eirel To5' oicTTo;' Keil : eTrei toi aiffroi' vel eVel iraraiiTToj' Kochly : eTrei t' eVaicr- 
Tos irvx^'nv Zieglei' : eV <^ "'Aoos i/yu/uiv irvx^v Paiiss., Stephanus, Brunck, Wellauer. 

370. ruv G, et colli. Brunck : vvv \u]g. npocppwp Haitung: -n pope puv codd. 

371. ^iKTiArjas Pariss. quatt., et coni. Facius : ^acriATJos vulg. 

374. afx-qaai vulg. 

375. 67rl iipa Brunck. 

376. o-x'tAit; Hermann: ffxerXie codd. t't Kfv Stj Pariss., Vatt. tres : S-q om. 
L ; Key St) om. G. 



C?ti. 4. 263, iratSa t' e/UJ)*' voacpL(TaaiJ.h'y)v 
Bd\aiJ.6v re iroaiu re. See also on i. 187. 

363. Xvypfjo-iv : the kingfishers are 
called sad because the female when 
separated from the male was said to 
utter continuously a mournful note ; cf. 
//. g. 5*^3! clAkvovos TToAvKevdeos olrov 
exovffa. &\i.' dXKvdvecrtri : an echo of 
Alcman (26, Bergk), fidXe Stj 0a.\e 
icripvAos eiriv ' Os t' eiri icvfxaros avdos 
au' aAKUoveaffi Trorrirai. 

364. [AOi : = e/uov 7' eveKa, cf. Od. 
Q. 42, US ju,T? Ti's IJ.01 ar ep.^6/j.tvos Kioi tffj^s. 
coos : cf. Eur. Mai . 476, eaoiaa. cr' is 
^ffaatv 'EAArjvwv ocroi K.r.A. : Cat. 64. I49> 
certe ego te in medio versantem turbine 
leti Eripui. 

366. eirei t irraitrrbv ervy^Qr] : ' when 
the matter became known,' i.e. when the 
help she had given to Jason became 
known, and she was compelled to flee. 

367. [laTiT] : cf. i. 805. 

368. 0T]XvT€'pais: v.n. 3. 209. tH <^r]\i.l 
K.T.A. : so Andromache pleads with 
Hector, I/. 6. 429, "Ekto^, ardp av /xol 
ecTffi TTari]p Kal -norvia ixT]Tr]p H5e KacFiy- 
vrjToS, (TV Se fxoL OaAephs irapaKoir-os. Cf. 
also Soph. A/. ;i4, T-^ur. He/. 278, Ov. 



{iirepiaTaero : cf. //. 
wv vvu Aavao7fft, Xloffei- 



370. 'irpd4>pwv 

14- 357, Tpo'- 

Sdct'i'. f7ra,ui/j'6. 

371. pacriXfjas : v. 347. 

372. avTcos tipva-o : ' guard me, this is 
all I ask.' 8iKi] K.r.A.: 'and abide in 
the just and righteous course to which we 
both agreed.' For awapeaaafxev v. n. 

3-90I- ^ 

374. Sid . . . d|j,-ri<rai : in fin. for imper. 
For Siaudo) in the sense of piercing cf. II, 
3. 359, Sidnrjae x'lToii'a Eyxos- 

375. liriTipa <^£pw(J.ai : • that I may 
receive the reward due to my folly ' ; 
cf. Anth. P. 13. 22, i-Kirjpa SexBai. Ap. 
clearly uses iniripa here as a compound, 
as the simple verb (^ep^Mt" is indispensable 
in this sense. In Horn, it is generally 
held now that the ()hrase eirl -fipa (pepeiv, 
Ved. vdnim hliar ' to bring the wishes,' 
' to please,' is for^pa eTrKpepnv, -^pa being 
the ace. sing, of a noun 7!^ = x"P's, or, 
less probably, ace. pi. of an adj. ?ipos, but 
Aristarchus supported enirtpa ; v. Buttm. 
Lexil.. M. and R. on Od. 3. 164, Leaf on 
//. I. 572. Ap. has^paij)fpeii' " to gratify,' 
406 infr. 

376. Kacri-yvTiToio : Absyrtus. 



APrONATTIKHN A 325 

eixjjLevaL ovto^ dVa|^, rw eTTic rj^e racrS' akeyeiva<i 

dfKJiO) crvvOecria^. iT(o<i l^ofxai o/x/xara Trarpo? ; 

rj /xa\' ivKkei-qs; Tiva 8' ov tlVli^, -J^e /Sapeiav 

ary]v ov crfxvyep(t)<; ^eLvaJv vrrep, ola eopya, 380 

otXtjcto) ; av 8e Kev Ovixrjhea vocrrov eXoio ; 

fxr) Toye 7ra/x/3ao-iXeta A to? rekecreiev cLkoitl^, 

fi eVtKLiStaets. fxvijcraLO 8e Kai ttot €[xeLO, 

(TTpevyojxevos KaixaToicrC hepos 8e rot Tcroz^ oveipoi<? 

OLXOiT et? epe/3o<; fxercLiuoviOP. eK 8e ere vaTprjs 3 §5 

avTLK ifxai a iXdcreLav 'Eptvve?* ota /cat avrT7 

0-77 ttolOov aTpoTTir). rd pev ov Oepcs aKpaavra 

ev yaiTj ireaieiv. pd\a yap peyav ^'Xtre? opKOV, 

vr)Xe€^' aXX' ov drjv p.oi eTrrXXt^oFI^? omcro-o) 

Sr)v ea-aecrO' evK-qXoL eKryrt ye avvOea-idoiv. ^ 39O 

^n? (f)dT dval,eiov(Ta (iapvv x^^^'^^' ^'^^o 8' T7ye 
i/:^a Karacfike^aL, 8 tot r' epire^a Trdvra KedcrcraL, 
iu 8e Treo-eti^ at'n7 pakepco rrvpi. Tola 8' 'It^Vwi/ 
/xetXt;)(tot9 eVeecrcrtz^ u7ro88etcra9 Trpocreenrev 

""Icrxeo, SaLfMOViT)- rd peu dpSdvec ov^' ipol avTCo. 395 
dXXct rti^' dfx^oXCrjv hil,r}pe6a Sy]L0TrJT0<;, 
6&(Tov hvap^evioiv dvhpcov v€cf)0^ dixcfyLoeorjeu 
€LveKa crev. Trdvre? yet/), ocrot x^o^ct T^^'^^e vepovraL, 

379. ■^ AtaA.' evK\eir)s colli, anon. ap. Wellauer: r/e ^a^' ei>ic\€L7is codd. _ 

381. o-i; 5e' Ker coni. Wellauer: oi/Se«:e c. ras. L : ou Srj /fe G : ou Kev vulg. : o-y 3 
tif ov Brunck. 

385. T€ pro 0-6 ed. Basil., Brunck. 

386. y' pro o-' Pariss. duo. Beck. 

390. €<rireaQ' Vatt. duo, Vrat., Vind. : IffaeaOai. supr. ai scr. e L : %(T(TeaQai G. 

391. a.i'a(fiov(Ta Ruhnken : autd^ovaa codd. 

383. €TnKv8id€is : ' thou vauntest thy- for all this covenant-plight, at rest From 
self,' air. \ey. yo"!' troubles, on me shall ye wink with 

384. o-Tp£V70|A€vos : ' sore pressed,' lit. the eye, to make me your jest " (Way). 
' squeezed out in drops ((rrpayl) ' ; cf. II. For imWiCovTes cf. i. 486, 3.^ 791. 

15. 512, (TTpevyeffdat iv alvfi SrjioT^jTi : 391. dvat€iovo-a : L. and S. take this 

Call. Cer. 68, iarpeiyfro vovaco. as intrans. ' to boil with rage, but we 

386. *Epivti€s : v.n. 3. 704. ' have Qiw in a causal sense in 3. 273. 

387. drpo-rrCTi : /ca/corpoTr/a Ka\ a0ov\ia, 392. Cf. Aen. 4. 604, where Dido says : 
'oTt eTrioopK7)ffas. Schol. the meaning faces in castra tulissem Implessernque 
seems to be 'heartlessness' ; cf. 1006, foros flammis, natumque patremque Cum 
1047. InTheogn. 218, Kpeia(TwvTot<To<piv genere extinxem, memet super ipsa 
7('7reTaiaTpo7ri7js, itmeansinfle-\ibility as dedissem. ?|Air€8a iravra : i.e. all the 
opp. to adaptability. solid fabric of the vessel. 

388. ■iiXtTes 8pKov : for the constr. cf. 395. SaiaovCii : v.n. i. 476. 

//. 24. 570, Aths 5' aAlTw/xat icperfxas. 397. ap.<|>i8e'8Ti€V : cf. //. 6. 328, oyr^ 

389. aXk oiJ 011V k.t.A. : "Not long, re TrroAe^dy re"A<TTv rod' afj.<piSf5ne. 



826 AnOAAONIOT POAIOT 

AxbvpToj fxefJidacTLV dixvuefxep, 6(f)pa ere irarpi. 
Old re XrjicrOelcrav, virorpoTTOv oiKah^ dyoLVTO. 4OO 

avTol 8e (TTv-yepo) Kev oXoCfxeda Travre? 6\edpco, 
p.CgavTe'^ Sou )(elpas' o tol kclI piytov aXyo? 
ecrcreraL, et ere 9ap6uTe<i ekcop k€lpol(Tl XiTroLfxeu. 
TJSe Se (rvvdecrir) Kpavetc SoXop, co puv e? dTy)v 
jSyjcrofxep. ovo' dv 6/xa>9 TTepLvaiiraL dvTioojCTLv 405 

KdX^ot? lypa (f)epouTe<i vrrep creo v6(T(f>iv aVa/cro?, 
09 TOL doacrrjTyjp re KacriyviqTo^ re rirvKraL' 
ovS' dp iyoj K6X)(ol(Tlp virei^oi jxt] TToXejxit^eiP 
dvTLJSiTjp, 6t€ ixTj jxe Sik^ elcocTL peeaOat." 

IcKEP vTTocrcraLPOjp' rj 8' ovXoop eK(f)aTO jxvdop' 410 

" ^yoa^eo vvp. ^peioi ydp deiKekioLortP eir epyoL^ 
Kot rdSe jxrjTLcracrOaL, iirel to irputrop ddaOrjp 
d/jLTrXaKLr), OeoOep 8e /cawra? 7Jpv(raa fxepotpd';.'^] 
Tvpt) [xep Kara [xmXop dXe^eo Sovpara K6X)(^ojp' 
avrdp iycb Kelvop ye Ted<; e<; >(et/3a9 LKecrOaL 415 

/xetXt^oj" crv Be jXLP (^at8/)ot'? dyand^^eo bcopoL'?. 
et Keu TTOJ? KrjpvKas dnep-^oixepov^ neTrLdoLfXL 

400. ayoiTo Paris, unus. Brunck, Wellauer. 
402. oTTov Kal Paiiss., Bruiick. 

405. tincvs Weilauer. avTiowai G, vulg. : avTwuipTes L : avTioocures . . . rpifjoi^v 
Pariss. quatt. : elcraioi'Tes . . . (p^povres Paris, unus: elaaiovTis . . . <p4j)oiev Brunck. 

408. inrei^o) /ht] Tro\e/iii^eiv Gerhard : inrei^o/xai TTToAe/iileii/ L : vwel^aifxai tttoAsui- 
^ejj/ G, Vatt. duo : ical 5' ay . . . inrei^aii-H tnoAeiiii^eii' Brunck. 

409. 5ie| eliuffi Gerliard : Ste^iocaL L, G: Siarin-n^ccai Pariss. quatt., Brunck. 
411. <ppd^e6 vw Brunck, Wellauer. 

4lS. /urtTidaadaL G, Pariss. duo, Brunck 

400. XT|io-0€i<rav : cf. \r)ids, 3O supr. burden was the death of Absyrtus ; cf. 

404-5. w . . . pTi<rojX€v : 'by which we 3. 384. 
shall make Absyrtus pass to his doom.' 411. XP"" k.t.A. : ' for after my 

ov8' dv fc.T.A. : 'nor shall those who shameless deeds I needs must plot this, 

dwell around, wishing to please the treachery too, since first I went astray 

Colchians, be so eager to face us and in waywardness, and bi ^tnight to - pn ss the I 

recover thee, when their chieftain is base designs the gods inspired.' 
taken from them.' 417. ' if haply I may persuade tie 

406. ripa (j)6povT6s : v.n. 375. heralds who are setting out (to Absyrtus) l 

407. d,ocrcrT]TT|p : v.n. I. 471. to make him agree to my proposals, and j 
I 408-9. ' nor will I shrink from meeting to come alone and unguarded.' In v. 435 

I the Colchians force to force, if they suffer we see that Medea gives her deceitful 

me not to pass through.' Gerhard's message to the heralds, de M. was the 

brilliant restoration has removed all first to explain this passage correctly, 

difficulty from a passage which com- Seaton points out that 417 is the protasis 

pletely puzzled the early editors. For to 415 and the words av . . . Swpots are 

(ire fxr) y.n. 1.245. parenthetical, "I will persuade him to 

410. "I<rK€v: v.n. I. 834. {nrocro-aivtov : come (do you receive him kindly) if only 

v.n. 3. 396. ovXoov |j.v9ov : words whose I can persuade the heralds, etc." 



APrONATTIKHN A 327 

/■^ 

olodev oTov iixoliTL < Tvuap9i J^aai eneeacnv, 

evd' el Toi ToZe epyov i(f)auSai'eL, ovtl /xeyatpw, 

KTeive re, koX KoA-XO'-O'''^' OLeipeo Sr)LOTrJTa. 420 

"^Hs Tcoye ^vjJi/SdpTe jxeyav Sokov rjpTvuovTO 
'AxpvpTco, Kal TToWa rropov ^eivrjia Scopa, 
oh [xera koI TriirXov hoaav lepov 'Ti/ztTrvXety;? 
TTopcjivpeov. rov /xeV /5a Alcovvcto) Kd[xoi> avrai 
Airj iv dfx^ioXio Xctptres 9eai avrdp 6 iracSl 425 

BwKe SoaPTi jixeravrtq" 6 8' av Xiirev 'TifjinvXeiy]' 
7) 8' cTTop' AlcroviSy) iroXeatv ixerd koI to (jiipeaOaL 
yXrjvecTLV evepyeq ^eivijiov. ov [jllv a(f)a(T(Tcop, 
ov7e K€u elaopociiv yXvKVV Ifxepov e/XTrXr^o-etas. 
Tov 8e Koi dfxfSpoa-Lrj oSfxr} Trdkev e^eVt Keivov, 43° 

i^ ov dva^ avTos Nijcrr^to? iyKareXeKTO 
o-Kpo^aXt^ otV&j Koi veKTapi, KaXa fxeixapnajs 
(TTTjOea TTapOevLKTJs Mt^'a)t8o9, '^v TTore &r]a-ev<; 
KvojcrcroOei' Icnroyiiv'qv Airj euL /caXXtrre v7](Ta). 
Y) 8' ore K-qpvKecrcriv iTre^vuuxjaTo [xvdovs, ~r 435 

421. rjprvvavro G. 

425. auipipiiTifi Biunclv. 

435. 71 Se ye Pariss. duo, Brunck: tj '6e re Gerhard. 

418. (TuvapGnfjo-at : air. Xey. L. andS. 428. 6v€p"y€s : cf. Od. 13. 224, evef>y4a 

wrongly explain it as intrans. While Kt>nT7)v. 

Horn, uses ape^Tjo-ai/Tes ' agreeing,' Ap. 429. €iJ.ir\T|o-€ias : cf. Aen. I. 7I3» 

has the pass. apO/xrieevTes in i. 1344. Expleri men tern nequitardescitquetuendo 

420. KT€iv€ : sc. "Axpvprou. aaCpiO Phoenissa. 

SriioTfjTa : cf. Theogn. 90, ve'Uos 431. Nvorriios: v.n. 2. 905. 

aetpdfj.evos. ^Z2. a.Kpoxa\i^: 'mellow' ; aKpoddpa^, 

423. ireVXov: cf. 3. 1204. 7]ixLixie-hs. Hesych. Cf. Dion. P. 948. 

424 sqq. For Dionysuw, Theseus, and a.KpoxaM^ 3' oiv(^ irAeKTovs avea-eicraTo 

Ariadne see on 3. 997. dvpaovs. See on xaAi/cp?jTo«', i. 473- 

425. A£t| : Naxos, cf. OJ. 11. 325: 434. Kvua-a-oiiv: Cnossos was the 

Call. //-. ' 163, iv Ait) Th yap iff ice ancient capital of Crete, the home of 

TTaAaiTepou oHuoua Na'lc) : Ov. AM. Minos; cf. Ov.A.A. I. 556, Bacchi, 

8 1-4, etc. ' Gnosias (i.e. Ariadne), uxor ens. 

" 426.' OdavTi : father of Hypsipyle, KoiXXiire : cf. Cat. 64. 123, Aut ut yecta 

V. I. 621. Ap. is imitating //. 2. loi {sc. Ariadne) rati spumosa ad htora 

sqq.. where the successive wielders of Diae Venerit, aut ut earn devinctam 

Agamemnon's sceptre are enumerated. lumina somno Liquerit immemori dis- 

I 427. iroX€0-iv fi.€Ttt. . .7Xt|V£0-iv:(1 with cedens pectore coniunx. 

'many another ornament.'? The Schol. 435. eire^wwo-aro : v.n. 3. 1162. Ihe 

explains 7AVe'^"' by TToiKiAMao-j^ ; cf. //. passage is an involved anacoluthon : — 

24. 192, ed\aij.os . . . y\7,vfa -rroWa ' But Medea, when she had given, her 

KeXtti'Sei- Curt, connects 7A^-»'os 'some- deceitful message to the heralds to 

thing to look at,' 'trinket,' and y\r]-vt] persuade Absyrlus to come to licr as 

' pupil of the eye,' with rt. ya\ ' to soon as she should go to the temple 

shine ' of the goddess, fulfilling her pact, under 



328 AnOAAONIOT POAIOT 

OeXyefiev, evT av '!Tpa)Ta 9ea<; Trepl vqov LKrjrai 'A 

G'vvdecrirj, vvkt6<; re [xdkay Ki'e(j)a<; anJi(j>L^aXrf€ri.v, 

iXu€fX€v, o(f)pa ooXop crvf.L(f)po.(T(TeTaL, co'? kcp iXovaa 

\pvcreiov jxeya /coias viroTpoTTO'^ avTLS OTriacrco 

/Sair) €? AltJTao So/xovs' nepL yap [xlv avdyKj) 44O 

VLrJ€<5 ^pi^oLO hocrav ^eivoiaiv ayecrOai' 

Tola TrapaL(f)aixei>y] OeXKrrjpLa cfidpfxaK enacraep 

aidepi /cat TTUoifjai, to. kev koX diroiOev iovTa 

aypiov rjXi/SdTOLO Kar ovpeo<; -qyaye drjpa. 

Sx^tXl Epco<;, fxeya Trrj/xa, fxeya crrvyo? dpOpconoLCTLV, 
eK (ledev ovX6p,evai t eptSes (TTova^ai re yooiire, 446 

aXyed r aXX' eirl Tolacv direipova reTpy^^aaiv^ ■ 
SvcrfxepeoiP eVt Traicrt KopTjacreo, SalfjLOP, depOeis, 
0109 yirjSeir] aTvyeprjv ^pecrlv e/>i/3aXes aTrjv. 
7rco9 yap Srj ixeriovra KaKM iSdfJiaao-ep oXedpco 45O 

AxjjvpTOP ; TO yap rj-fXip eTn(T)(epcij rjep doiSrjS. 

'H/X09 OT 'A/)7e/xt8o9 vrjacp epi Tiqpy iXinoPTO 
avpOecrir). rot fxep pa Stcti^St^a i^rjvaip eKeXcrap 
cr(jiOiirepaL<; KpLp6epTe<5' 6 8' e9 X6)(^op fjep 'lijcrojv 

436. 6e\y4 ixiv coni. Meikel. Hunc veisum et qui sequitur eiciendos censuit 
Gerhard. 

438. ^ Kef Koclily. 

the black veil of night, that so she exeis Topa|as : Eur. Hipp. 540, "Epcora 

might devise with him a plan by which . . . veiidovTa Ka\ 5ja Trdcras \ lovra avfi- 

she should take the fleece and return <popc:s \ dvaTo'is, orav e\6ri. 
home again to the house of Aeetes — for 447. T«TpT|xaori,v : ' are stirred up ' ; 

(they were to say) the sons of Phrixus v.n. 1.1167. Cf. Philetas (xvi 3, Jacobs), 

gave her by sore constraint to the OuS' airh Mo7pa reXos ti kukoiv (pipti 

strangers to lead away — after these false aWa ^ivovaiv "E^uTreSa Ka\ rolaiv aWa. 

words she sprinkled, etc' irpo(7ai;|affTai. 

436. 8€\7€|i£v : for theuse of the infin. 448. 'Up! gird on thy armour against 

cf. 932, 1539. the sons of mine~"5TreniTCs.' Cf. Hor. C- 

440. •jre'pi : = TrepiaiTcos. This clause 3. 27. 21, Hostium uxorespuerique caecos 

in the indicative is like II 17 infr. .Sentiant motus : Ov. Am. 3. il. i6, 

442. 'iiraaa-iv : cf. Milton C't?;/;;,^ 153, Eveniat nostris hostibus ille pudor : 
"Thus I hurl My dazzling spells into Virg. G. 3. 513, Di meliora piis crrorem- 
the spongy air, Of power to cheat the que hostibus ilhini. 

eye with blear illusion, And give it false 451. €irio-x€pw doiSfjs : "the next theme 

presentments." in my song.' For eVio-xfp'^ v.n. 1.330; 

443. TO, K€v K-.T.A. : for the efficacy of tlie gen. is not found with it elsewhere. 
jMedea's drugs cf. 3. 530. 452. *ApT€|ii8os vrjo-o) : v. 330. 

444. T|XipdToi.o : v.n. i. 739. 453. o-vvBeo-iT] : v. 345. toi . . Kpiv- 

445. 2x€tXi "Epws : v.n. 3. 120. Cf. Oevres : 'they (the Colcliians and Argo- I 
Ae/i. 4. 412, Improbe Amor, quid non nauts) ran up their vessels on the beach I 
mortalia pectora cogis .^ apart from each otlier.' 

446. Cf. .Soph. ^;?/. 791, ci; (sr. "Epws) 454. o-<j)wiT€pais : v.n. 1.643. Xoxov : 
KOI StKaiaiu aSiicovs (ppevas irauaairas enl ' anibush.' 

Aa)/3a' ] crl Kat rode vtTKos a.i'Spoov ^vvaiuov 



APrONATTIKHN A .329 

Seyjxevo's'^AxjJvpToi' re kol ov<; i£avTL<; eratpov?. 455 

avTap oy alvoTaTrjcni' vTroa^eairjcn ho\co6e\<^ 

Kap7TaXLiJL0}<; y viql Ste^ dXos olSfJia 7reprjcTa<;, 

vvy^d" VTTO Xvyairjv leprj<S cTreySi^craTO vrfcrov' 

0I661 8' avTLKpv jxeTLwv TTeiprjcraTO ixvOoi^ 

€10 Ka(TiyvrjTrj<q, draXos TTCtts ola ^apdopiq^ 460 

^eiixepiiqs, rjv ovSe Si al^rjol irepooicriv, 

et Ke hoXov ^eivoicriv iir avhpdcri re)(vri(TaiTo. 

KoX Tco fxev ra e/cacrra ayvrfveov aXKrjXoLCTLv' 

avTiKa S' Alcrovlhiq'^ ttvklpov i^aXro X6)(^olo, 

yvpivov dvacr)(^6ixevo<; iraXdfjir) ^t^o?' alypa 8e KOTjpV/ 465 

e^TToXiv opLfxaT eveiKe, KaXvipajxepT] oOovrjcriv, 

fxrj ^ovov dOp-qcreie Kacnyi^iJTOLO ruTreVros. 

TOP 8' oye, /3ovTiJTroq axxre fieyav KepeaXKea ravpov, 

irXrj^eu OTTLirevcras viqov a^eSov, 6v wot eSeifxav 

^ApTefJLiSt B/Dvyol TrepivaieTai dvTi'rrepiqBev. 470 

Tov oy ivi TrpoSofico yvv^ rjpnre' XoicrOta 8' rjpo)^ 

Ovjxov dvaTTveiojv -^epcrlv p^eXav dfxcjiOTeprjcriv 

aijxa KaT oiTeiXr^v virotcrxeTO' rrj? 8e KaXvTTTprjv 

dpyv(f)er)v /cat TrerrXov dXevoixeprjq ipvQiqvev. 

458. i-Ki^i](TaTo G, Vatt. duo, Viat. : ine^rifTero vulg. 

459. ■mip7]aaro vulg. : weiprifffTO L : TreiprjcroiTO G. 

464. TTvicivov i^a\To Biunck : ttvkivov fTTuATO L, G : ■kviclvo'io eTrnAro ^ uig. 

469. oTTfTrei^cras L ex coir., Vatt. duo : ownrTevaas vulg. 

470. BpvcTol scliol. Par. : ^pvyol Paris, unus. 

474. a.pyv<pf7iyYalt. duo. Paris, unus, .Stepliauus : apyvpej]i' 'L, G. 

455. i^avTis: det'nde. 'Lehrs,An'sfa?rh. 468. povrviros : for the mighty blows 

p. 158, shows — tirat in Horn, i^avris dealt in felling oxen cf. 1/427, //. 17. 520, 

always means denuo, but later it was .<4^«. 5. 477. KepeaXKea: cf. Call. Z>/a«. 

used in all the senses of o5 or a?TJs. 179, eiVaeri^o^ei'ai, icepeaAKtes, at /.ley^ 

460. irais ola xapdSptjs : this simile is aptarai Te/nveif SiAku k.t.A. 

suggested by //. 21. 282, where Achilles 469. oirnrevcras : 'lying in wait ' ; cf. 

prays that he may not be swept away by //. 7. 242, ov ydp a ideAci ^aXeew . . 

the Scamander ojs TratSa ffv(popfi6v,"Ov pa Addpyj OTnTuvcras. The form oTriTreuco 

't' evavAos airoipai] x^^t'^^vt iripwvra. (not oTziimvcu) is supjiorted by the best 

461. al^Tjoi: v.n. 3.518. Ms.s. of Hom., and hy -napQivoTr'nT-qs, etc. 
466. 666vT)o-iv : ' linen veil,' cf. //. It is a redupl. iVom ott- (oTrwTra). 

3. 141, dpyivvfjai Ka\v\pafjLfvr] odovijaw. 470. BpvYoi : v. 330. 'TrepivaUrai 

Preston says that the veil may have dvTfirepT]9ev : ' who dwell on tlic main- ij 

been suggested to our poet by the device land facing the island ' ; cf. i. 977. 

of the famous painter Timanthes, who 471. irpo86fjno: KaTaxpTjcTiKaJs ir^tJSoMO" 

fouud liimself unable to depict the agony tine rb Trpofauv. -Schol. ; v.n. 3. 278. 

of Agamemnon in his picture of the <]p<os : Absyrtus. 

sacrifice of Iphigeneia, and covered the 473. xnroto-xeTo: v.n. 1G9. Ka\wTpT)v: 

father's head with a veil (Plin. N.H. v.n. 1.760. 

35. 10). 474. dXevojievTis : ' as .she shrank back.' 



330 



AnOAAHNIOT POAIOT 



o^v he TTavhaixarojp Xo^oj Ihei^ olov epe^au 

ofXfxaTL vy]XeLr)<; o\o(j)wiov epyov 'Eyoti^v?. 

rjpoi<; S' Alcrovihr]<; e^dpyixara To-ixve 6av6vro<^, 

rpU S' dweKeL^e cpopov, Tpl<; 8' e^ dyoq eiTTva oSovtojp, 

T} defXLS avBevrrjO-L SoA.o/<Taq;ta'? tXctecr^at. 

vypov 8' iv yoLLT) Kpvxpep veKW, eud' en vvv nep 

Keiarai oorrea Kelva p.er dvhpdcnv ' Xipvpreva-Lf. 

Ol 8' a/xv8t9 TTvpcrolo (xeXa? TrpoTudpoidev tSoVres, 
TO crcjiLV TTapdeviKy) TeKfiap perLOvcnv aecpev, 
KoXxlSo^ dyxoOi pr]0'^ erjv Trapd vy) e/3dkouTO 
'np(oe<;' KdX)(oi' 8' okeKov aroXov, rjVTe KipKoi 
<f)v\a TTeXeidoiv, rje [xeya ttmv \eovre<^ 
dyporepoi Kkoveovcriv ivl crTaOjxolaL dopovre'^. 
ouS' dpa Ti? Keivcov Oduarou (f)vye, rrdvra 8' op.ikop 
TTvp a re Sr}L6(ovTe<; ineSpapoV oxfje 8' 'Itqo-ojp 



475 



480 



48: 



rivrr}(Tev, /xe/xaw? eTrafxyvepeu ov p 



aA a 



pojyiqq 



490 



8euojU.eVots' 17877 8e /cat dpcf) avTolo pekovro. 



478. (poi'ov Paiiss. quatt. 

484. jTja ^a.KovTO codd. 

485. KoAx'^" ^^» ^'^^g- 

Ipv0t]v€v : v.n. 3. 6S1. By sprinkling 
jNIedea with his blood Absyrtus fixed on 
her the polkition of his murder. 

475. Xo^o) . . 6|Ji(i.aTi : Umis ocidis, 
iwith eyes 'askance.' For the avenging 
finictions of the Erinyes v. M. and R. 
on Od. 2. 135. 

477. €^dp7|JiaTa : the first pieces cut 
from the victnn's tiesli (ott. Aey.). There 
is a gloss in G ij.a(Txa.\ia/.iaTa. iiic 
custom referred to is the /j.a(TxaAi(Tfj.6s or 
di{pwrripia(T,u6s, which consisted in cutting 
off the extremities of the murdered man 
and fastening them round his neck and 
under the armpits {iJ.a<Txd\at). Jebb, 
App. Soph. E/. 445, shows that there 
were two underlying notions: (i) the 
desire to render the dead incapable of 
wreaking vengeance ; (2) the desire to 
make an atonement by offering the 
severed portions to the gods below, as 
a victim was devoted to death by cutting 
off a lock of hair. This latter is the 
dominant idea in our passage. Cf. also 
Verrall on Aesch. Cho. 43S, and 
Conington on Aen. 6. 495. 

478. This particular custom is not 
referred to by anv other ancient writer. 



but spitting to avert evil consequences 
is often mentioned, e.g. Theocr. 6. 39, 
ws /xri ^affKavBu) Se, rpls els i/xw eiTTV(Ta 
koXttov. .See ^layor on Juv. 7. 112. 

479. avi6€VTT)<ri : v.n. 2. 754. 8o\ok- 
Tao-ias : air. Ae7. 

480. vypov: either 'wet with l)lood,' 
or ' (.hininiy.' .See on 3. 1398. 

481. 'Aij/vp+evo-iv : idvo% cnrh 'A^vpTov 
elprjixii'ov. -Schui. The Absyrlian islands 
(v. 51^) in the gulf of the Adriatic are 
mentioned by Stral)o (102, 22 ; 261, 42) 
as the traditional scene of the murder. 

482. ol 8e : the Argonauts. 

483. TeK|xap |x€Tioi)<riv : ' a signal to 1 
guide them when they came in search.' 

484. TTapa vii' epdXovTo : ' laid their ^ 
ve«<el alongside ' : cf. Ar. Eq. 762^ 
T7]v aicarov TrapajBdWov. 

485. TivTe KipKoi : cf. i. 1049, 3. 

541- 

486. Xeovres : cf. OJ. 6. 130, Ac/i. 
9. 340. Other similes from lions are 
found in 2. 26, 4. 1338. 

489. irvp 6. Ti : a very common simile 
in the //., e.g. n. 596, i^dpvavio 5f uns 
■nvpos aldo/ui.ei'010. 

491. [leXovTO : v.n. 3. 1 172. 



APrONATTIKON A .S31 

€v6a he vavTL\irj<; ttvkivtjv irepi ix-qnaacrKov 
et^Ofxevoi /SovXtjp' inl 8e cr(f)LcrLv yjkvOe Kovprj 
(^pa^Ojxevoi<;' H'q\ev<^ Se TrapoiTaro^ CKc^aro ixvOoi'' 

" 'H8>7 vvv KeXofxat vvKTOjp ert vrj' im^avTa'; 495 

elpea-irj rrepdav tt\6ov avTiov, w eTriy(ov(TLV 
StJlol' rj(j)dev yoip i7ra0pyj(TaPTa<i eKa<jra 
eXTTOjxaL oi)-)^ eva jxvdov, 0x19 Tvporepcoae hUaOai 
T^/xeag orpweec, TOif^ ireiadixev' ota 8' dpaKTO^ 
evPLSe<;, dpyaXerjcn 8tA(ocrracrtT79 KeSoojPTai. 5OO 

prjihiy) 8e Kev a'/x/xt, KehacrOevroiv 8i^a Xacov, 
7] T elri /xereVeira Karep^^ofxevoicn Ki\ev6o<;.^ 

'n? ec^ar'* yjurjcrap 8e i^eot eTiog Ata,Kt8ao. 
pLix(f)a 8e t'r)' eTn^dvTe<; i-rreppwopr' iXdrrjCTLP 
vcoXefjies, o<f)p^ leprjp 'HXeKvpiSa ptjctop Ikopto, 505 

dXXdoiP VTrdrrjp, TroTa/xov a-^eSop 'HpLhapolo. 

KoX^ot 8' OTTTTor' oXeOpop i7re(f)pd(Tdr)aap draKTo^, 
tJtol jxep Sil^ecrOai eTrey^paop €pSoOl ndcrr)'^ 
Apyoj /cat Miz^ua? KpopL'q<; dXoS' dXX' diTepvKep 

492. wuKij'fjs L, vulg. 

497. eTra9/)7Jo-ai'Tas L, G: iffadpriffavTas Paris, uniis, Brunck, Merkel. 

498. ouSii/a vulg. 

500. otxocTrafflaLs Merkel. 
502. ^ t' Merkel : ^5' codd, 

492. Cf. //. 20. 153, KaOeiaro /u.-qriowi'Tes are Each from his fellow — to Hellas home 

BovXds. shall be easier far." I cannot believe 

496. irXdov K.T. A. : 'by a course opposite that Karepxecrdai (v. 329) means here 
to tliat which our foes beset.' 'to return home,' and /ueTeiretTa seems 

497. T|w6€v K.T.A. : ' for at dawn, when clearly contrasted with ^5rj vvv (495), 
they behold all that has passed, I trust Peleus' advice being to break through at 
that tliere will be no undivided command once and not later on. 

(or counsel), urging them to pursue us 504. iTnpptaovT iKa.Tr^a■lv : v.n. 2. dfu. 

further, which will prevail on them.' 505. vcoXeixe's : v.n. 2. 554. 'HXtKTptSa 

498. 8i€(r9ai : v.n. 2.330. vfjerov: e-yyi/s d<rTi Tov'UpiSavov wora/xov. 

499. oia K.T. A. : ' but, reft of their .Schol. The 'HAf/crpiSfs j/tjo-oi are also 
chieftain, they will be scattered by mentioned by Scylax (/"(?/•//>/. 21), Seym - 
grievous dissensions, and the way would nus (Perieg. 374), and j\Iela (2. 7). Their 
be easier for us now, when these folk existence is denied by Strabo (179, 11)' 
are scattered, than if we pass down later cf. Plin. N. H. 3. 26, Tuxta eas \sc. Ab- 

' on.' syrtidas) Electridas vocavere in quibus 

501. pt^iSit]: in a comparative sense, proveiiiret sucinum quod illi electrnm 
cf. i, 225. appel'ant, vanitatis Graecae certissimum 

502. 1\T : cf. Od. 16. 216, o.^i.v(inipov documentum, adeo ut quas earum desig- 
y\ t' olctivoi. This correction of ^lerkel nent hand umquam constiterit. 

seems necessary, though 7)3' is defended 506. dXXduv iPirarfiv : ' tlie northern- 

by Seaton, Samuelsson, and others. most of the many islands ' ; cf. 282. 

Keeping it, the sense will be that 'HpiSavoio : v.n. 596. 

given by Way, "Wherefore our path 508. eirexpaov : v.n. 2.498. 

henceforward — when sundered our foemen 509. Kpoviris aXds : v.n. 327. 



332 



AnOAAONIOT POAIOT 



i^pyj cryLephoKirjcri KaT aWepos acrrepoTTrjcrLv. 51O 

vcrraTov avroi 8' aure KurattSo? rjOea. yatry? 
(TTv^av, aTV^OjxepoL )(^6Xov dyptou AlyjTao, 
ejXTTeSa 8' aXXuStg dkXoL i(fjopiJLr]6€VTe<; evaaOev. 
01 ixkv iw avrdoiv vrjcroiv e^av, fjcTLP eTrecr^oj^ 
Tjpcoe^, vaiovcTi 8' eTTCxivvjxoi 'AxpvproLo' 5^5 

ol 8* dp' iir ^\WvpiKoio fxekap.^aOeo'i Trora/xoi-o, 
TVfJb/Bo'i IV 'ApixovLT]'? Ka8/xoto re, rrvpyov eSeifxav, 
dvhpdcriv ^^yy^eXeecxcnv i(f)e(TTLOi' ol 8' eV opecrcnv 
ivvaiovcTiv, dnep re Kepavi^ua KiKkrjcjKovTai, 
e/c Todev, i^oTe Tovcrye Ato? Kpoi^tSao Kepavpol 520 

VYjcrov is avTiirepaiav dTTeTpanou opfjirjdrjvaL. 

llpojes 8', ore 877 cr<^tr ieiaaro v6(tto<; d7Ty][x(ov, 
Srj pa TOTe 7rpofxo\6pTe<i inl ^6ov\ TretV/xar' eSr)crav 
'TWijojp. vTjcroi ydp iTnTTpov)(OVTo OafxeLol 

511. 06? 7ap Tf KuTauSos yjdea yalris Et. JMcig. 548j 37; '•"ide al — 5?; '/a^ re . . . 
Ai-nrao — Merlcel. 

513. s^TreSa 5' aAAu5is Vatt. duo, Pariss. : euweSov aWvSis L, G. 



511. 8' afire: particles used in sequences 
01 enumerations, e.g. //. 2. 407, (ktov 5' 
avr' 'O^varja. KvraiCSos •' v.n. 2. 30O. 

•/ 512. o-Tviav: ' theyloathed thethou^ht' 
of I eturning to their homes in the Colchian 
land. This is the reason for their settling 
elsewhere, the constr. being paratactical, 
as often in Hom. and Hdt. xo^o** 
AlT|Tao : V. 230. 

/ 513. 'they turned their course, some 
here, some tliere, and founded settlements 
which should endure (e^uTreSa).' 
I 515. eirtovvfiot 'A^/vproio : v.n. 481. 

516. TTOTafioio : according to Scylax 
{Peripl. 24) the tomb was at the river 
Rhizon ; Eratostlienes placed it at the 
Drilo or Drino. de M. thinks that the 
latter view is established by the mod. 
name Drino-Negro (/j.e\a/j.^aer}s). 

517. Cadmus and his wife Harmonia, 
leaving Thebes to Pentheus, settled in 
Illyria, where Cadmus became king. 
They were clianged into serpents before 
their death; cf. Eur. Bacch. 1331 : Ov. 
Met. 4. 562 : Dion. P. 390, kClvov S' &»/ 
TTgpj KoKvov 5f5ois ipiKvSea tv/x^ov, Tv/x^ov 
ov 'Apuovlris KaS/^oid re (pijuis iviawei. 
Ke7dt yap els bcplwv aKoXihu ^ifxas rjWa- 
^avTO, 'Oir-ndr' aTr' 'lai.i.i]i>oii Aivapui' /xera 
yripas 'iKovro. ■irvp'yov : Pola ; cf. .Strab. 
I 79- 4*-') ''/ 5^ rioAa KTiajxa imiv apxa^ov 



KoXx'^" ■'''^'' ^'''' '''V^ MriSeLav iKwefj-cpdevTuv, 
SiafxapTovTooi' 5e rris irpd^iws Kal Kara- 
yvovTCtiv eavTwv (pvyrji'. 

518. ' E-yx«X€6o-o-iv : an Illyrian tribe 
above Epidamnus (Hdt. 5. 61). Their 
name was connected with eyxe\vs, a 
serpent or eel ; cf. Luc. Phars. 3. 189, 
nomine prisco Encheliae versi testantes 
funera Cadmi. 

519. Kepavvia: lofty mountains in the 
north of Epirus, famous for their thunder- 
storms (.Serv. on Acn. 3. 508). Cf. Strab. 
17, 16, Seucj/uTai yip riva (nq/xila Kai. irepj 
TO. Kepavvia up7\ Kal irepX tov ASpiav . . 
rrjs roov ' ApyovavTwv Tz\av7]S . 

520. €K Toeev €|6t€ : cf. Call. Ap. 47, 
elert Keivov 'E|o't' e7r' ^ Afippuaw ^evyiTiSas 
fTpe(pev 'l-mrovs ; Cat. 35. 13, quo tempore 
. . ex eo. 

521. dvTiiTtpaiav : v.n. 2. 35 f. The 
island spoken of is Corcyra, the home of 
the Pliaeacians. 

523. irpoixoXovTcs : ' going forward on •/ 
tlieir journey.' 

524. 'YXXtjwv : an Illyrian tribe called 
after Hyllus (533). The 'TAAi/c?; Xeppo- 
vt)(ros is mentioned by -Scj'lax and 
Scymnus as a little smaller than the 
Peloponnesus. eiriirpovxovTo : promine- 
bant, ' jnojected ' : an. \ey. See on 
1588. ' 



APrONATTIKnN A 333 

apya\e7]v tt^movctlv oSop fX€<T(7rjyv<5 e)(ovaai 525 

ovhe cr4>LV, w? koL irpiv, avapa-ia. ixr)r caaa- kou 

'TXXrje<;' Trpoq 8' avrol ipiy^^avooiVTO Ke\evdov, 

jXLcrBov aetpoixevoL TpirroSa jxeyav AttoXXcopo^. 

SoLOV<; yap rptVoSa? ttjXov irope (i>o2^o<; ayecrdai 

AlaoPiSr) vepoojvTL Kara XP^'o?, oTTTTOTe ITu^w 53^^ 

Iprjv Trevcro/xevo? pLereKLade TrjaS' vnep avTrj<; 

vavriXiri^' TrenpajTo 8', onr] x^^vo'? l^pvvBei^v, 

priTTore tyjv S-noLcnv avaarrjcreaO ai Iovctlv. 

rovv^K^v eucreTL vvv Kecvr) ooe Kevuerau air) 

dpcfil TToXiv ayavrfv 'TXXrjiSa, ttoXXop evepOev 535 

ovheo<;, (09 Kev a<j)auTo<i del pepoTrecrcri rreXoLTO. 

ov pkv €TL ^qJoPTa KaravTodt rerpov avaKra 

"TXXov, ov eveihy]<i MeXiTT) reKev 'llpaKXrjL 

hijpco $an7Kajv. 6 yap OLKta Navcri^doto 

MaKpcv T el(Ta(f)iKave, /1lcovv(tolo ridrjvrjv, 54^ 

VLxpopei/Qi; TTaihoiV oXoov (f)6uov' evO oye Kovprjv 

528. a.fipdiu.ei'oi Pariss. quatt., Brunck. 
530. nudol'L. 

535. ' Ayav^v Meikel : fxey dx-r) v K.ochly. 

536. Tre'ArjTai Brunck. 

539. Post h.v. TvTdos iiiv Ttor tvanv drap \i-Ke ur\cTov eireiTa G, vulg., Lin marg. 
(c. auTap pro arap), v. App. I. 

•^527. irpos • • • KeXevOov: 'but they cannot have that sense. The meaning 

even joined with them in devising a must be ' Idniilv,' referring to their 

safe passage.' friendly treatment of the Argonauts. 

^ 528. |xicr6bv d£i.p6|jL€voi, : ' winning as a Merkel reads ' Aynvriv as the name of 

reward' ; cf. //. 23. 856, irdvras dsipd/xevos the city. 

ireAeKeas- 536. ptepoireo-o-i : the old explanation of 

'529. 'for Phoebus gave two tripods fxepoires as /j.epi(uvTes Trjv uira 'speaking 

unto Jason to bear with him into far dis- articulately' has long been abandoned. 

tant lands, as he journeyed on his quest.' It is probably, like ffporos, from the root 

530. Kard XP^OS : used like Kara •7rp7)|ij' /nsp, Skt. war, ' to die.' 

'to fulfil a mis.sion ' ; cf. Od. 11. 479, 538. "YXXov : Heracles had another son 

^Kdov . . - Kara, xp^os. Some explain by Deianira who bore the same name ; 

' journeying under compulsion.' For a cf. Soph. 7>-., where he is one of the 

different use v.n. 3. 189. IIvGw : v.n. characters. 

I. 209. 539-46. For the order and reading of 

V 533. ' that land would never be de- these lines v. Appendix I. 

vastated by foemen coming against it.' 539. NaveriGooio : father of Alcinous. 

One is reminded of Soph. O.C. 1533 sqq., In Od. 6. 7 sqq. we are told how he led 

where Oedipus promises Theseus that, out the Phaeacians, when harried by the 

if his dying charge is respected, Attica Cyclopes, to settle in Scheria (Corcyra). 

will never be devastated by her foes the 540. MaKpiv : MaKpis rh iraKawi' 

Thebans. For dvaaTriOfaOai cf. I. I349. eAeyero 7; 'S.xepia, uvouaa/tieyri dnb rijs 

534. iJSt : sc. rpiirovs. The other Aiovvcrou Tpo<pov. Schol. We have the 
tripod was dedicated to Triton, 1549 infr. legend in 1131 sqq. 

535. d-yavTiv : the Lat. translators 541. vh|«)[j.£VOS : this purification of 
render this by ' claram,' but dyavos Heracles in the land of the Phaeacians is 



384 



AnOAAONIOT POAIOT 



Xlyalov iSdixaacrep ipao'adjxepo<; TTOTaixoio, 
vrjcdSa MeXiTrjP' rj Se adevapov TeKev "TWov. 
ouS' dp oy r]^rjcra<; avTjj eVt eXSero vrjcrco 
vaieiv, KoipaveovTo<; vtt oippvaL Isavaidooio' 
/3rj S' aXaSe KpoPLr]v, avroy^Bova \aov dyeipa<^ 
*^^aLy]KO)P' (Tvv ydp ol dva^ nopavve KeXevdop 
17/3(0? Navcrt^oos" t66l S' etcraro, Kai fxiv eTre(j)POv 
MeVrope?, dypavXoLCTLP dXe^ojxepop irepX /Sovcnv. 

^\XXd, Beat, TTw? TTJcrSe nape^ dXoq, dix(f}L re yalav 
AvaoPLTjp PYjcrovi re AtyucrTtSas, at KaXdoPTai 
STOL\dBes, \\py(or]'^ irepLcocrLa cnJixaTa 1^176? 
vr]fji€pT€<; 7re(j)aTaL ; rts dnoTrpodL rocraop dpdyKiq 
Koi ^peid) cTff)' eKOfJiLcrae ; ripes crfjjea^ yjyayop avpai; 

XVTOP TTOV [XeyaXoJCTTl OeOOVTT6TO<S \\xliljpTOLO 



543 

546 



550 



555 



543. spurium iudicavit Benihaidy. Post h.v. duos versus inseiuit Brunck, v. 
App. I. 

546. eVi e\SeTo Facius : eVesASero vulg. : eV eeASero Paiiss. duo, "W ellauer. 

547. iiir' G, L ex corr. : eTr' vulg. 

556. ff(b' ^k6ui(( L, ^leikel : (rrpe Kojui^t Vatt. duo. 



not mentioned by any other writer. He 
had slain liis children when stricken with 
frenzy by Hera. The story is variously 
told in Apollod. 2. 4. 12,' Eur. N.F., 
Paus. 9. II. 1, Hyg. Fab. 32. 

542. This amour of Heracles is not 
recorded elsewhere. 

547. VTT 6(f>pii<ri : ' subject to the 
haughty sway of.' Brunck tries to defend 
€Tr' by the idiom iwi nvi eivai ' to be in 
a person's power,' cf. 3. 713, but utt' 
seems more natural. 6(ppvs, siipei cllium, 
is often used in late Gr. for ' super- 
ciliousness,' e. g. Anth. P. )o. 122, 
KOt (SOX) TTjV d(ppvv Kal rhv tvoov Kara- 
iravaei. For quite different uses of 
vtt' oppuffi V. 3. 37 I < 1024. 

548. iLXaSe Kpovii^v : v.n. 327. 

551. MevTopes : a Liburnian 
mentioned in Hecataeus /r. 62 
Plin. A^.If. 3. 21. dXc^d|JL£vov 
Povo-iv : ' defending his cattle.' 
constr. is only found here ; in 1488 we 
have Trepi c. gen. 

552. Qtai: Movam. For the rhetorical 
question cf. 2. 851. Traps'l : ' beyond the 
limits of.' 

553. Av<rovir\v : the .Schol. refers to 
a charge of anachronism : fjL€/j.(pot'Tai 5e 
Tires rhv 'ATroWcit'iou iis w€pl tovtovs rovs 
Xpovovs elprjKoTa ttiv 'iraAiav Aiiaoviap. 



tribe 
and 



irepi 

This 



iaripoLS yap xP'^'^o'^ '^'^^ ^ ApyoiavTwu 
ovToo KiKArirai ano Aiiaovos tov OSvacreios 
Kal KuAvxpovs. epoii/xev Se on iirel avThs 
6 TTOLTiTyjs ovT(i>s wio/xuffev, el Kal /x'>] .Kara 
Tovs eKeiuwi' xpoi'ovs ?iv. 

554. SroixaSts : islands, inhabited by 
Ligurians, off the coast of Narbonensis, 
mod. lies d' Hyeres. Cf. Plin. N.H. 3. 5, 
tres Stoechades a vicinis INIassiliensibus 
dictae propter ordinem {(ttolxo^) 9'^'0 
sitae sunt. irepnocria : ' mamfold ' or 
'striking'; v.n. 1.466. <rTJ(iaTa vtios : 
cf. Ib20. The meaning apparently is 
' traces ' of the voyage, i. e. traditions 
of IFe Argonauts liaving landed there, 
memorials which they left behind, etc. ; 
cf. ariixela . . . rrisrSjv ^ Apyovavrwv irKavqs, 
.Strab. 17. 16 (quoted on 510). Lehrs 
and Beck explain ' insignia navis ' ; 
Seaton {CI. Rev. iv 118) ' probably 
figure-heads or some otlier ornaments.' 

555. ire'^jaTai : ' are spoken of ' ; cf. 
2.500, 1. gSSn. de M. apparently takes 
it from (paivcj, '• comment se fait-il 
que . . . des marques eclatantes du 
passage du navire Argo aient pu reelle- 
ment se manifester .? " — a rare use 
which occurs in Bacchyl. 9. 52 (v. Jebb), 
but tlie Homeric form from cpaivoo is 
■ni<pavrai (e.g. //. 2. 122). 

557. SeSoviroTOS : cf i. 1304. 



APrOXATTlKilN A 335 

Zrjpa, decop j^aaikrja, )(^6Xo<; Xd/Beu, otov epe^av. 

AtaiTjS S' oXoov reKjXTJpaTO OTqvsJTi KLpKr]<i 

alfx aTTOvL\pap.evov'^, irpo re [xvpCa Trr)jxav6evTa<;, 560 

vocrTTjcreiv. to fiev ovrL<; apicrrrjOiv ivorjcrev' 

aXX.' e6eop yairj'S 'TXXt^iSos i^avLOvre'; 

rr)\66c TOLs 8' aTreXeiTTov, oaau KoX^oiac TrdpoiOev 

€^€Lr]<s ttXtjOovto At/3v/3J^tSe? elp dXl vrjcroL, 

'icrcra re Avcr/<eA.a8os re koI l{xepTr} Iltrueta. 565 

avTap eVetr em tyJcfl irapaX KepKvpav Ikovto, 

evdcL Yloaeioddiv 'Acraj77tSa vdacraro Kovp'qv, 

rjVKoixop KepKvpau, eAca? ^XlovutISos aly]<;, 

dpTToi^as VTT epojTf ixeXaivoixeviqv Se pnv dvSpe^ 

vavTiXoi eK ttovtoio KeXaivfj ndpToOev vXr} 570 

SepKOfJievot, KepKvpav eTTLKXeiovcri MeXaLvap. 

rfj S' inl Koi MeXiTrjv, Xtopw TrepiyiqOee^ ovpo), 

alrreLviqv re KepwcrcroV, vrrepOe 8e ttoXXov eovaav 

^v[x(f)aLr)i> TTapdjxei^ov, Iva Kpeiovcra KaXvxpoj 

'ArXa/m? vaUcrKC rd 8' rjepoeLSea Xevaoreup 575 

564. AiffvpviSes vulg. : AiyvaTiSes supr. scr. Ai7upj'i'5es L : AiyupviSes G. 

565. Avaicf\a5os litteia maiuscula ex scliol. Par. sciipsit Biunck. 

559. 'he ordained lliat ihey should /MeAoirai', 571) oft'Illyria (Strab. 102, 24) 

purify themselves from their grievous is not to be confounded with Corcyra 

bloodshed by the magic arts of Circe.' (Corfu) off Epirus, which Ap. never calls 

AlaiTis : this epithet is applied to Circe Kepicvpa but MaKpis or Apurdvy}. 

in Od. 9. 32, etc., as dwelling in the 567. vdo-<raTo : 'settled,' v.n. i. 1356. 

vriaos Alairi, for which see on 3. 311. According to Hellanicus (Miiller, F/ag. 

561. TO (jiev : i.e. tliis ordinance of //w/. Gr. i, p. in) it was to (Jorcyra 

Zeus. the land of the Phaeacians, and not to 

^ 563. Tois 8' ttireXewrov k.t.a. : ' and Black Corcyra, that Poseidon cariied 

they left behind all the Liburnian isles her off. The Asopus was the river of 

which had been occupied successively Sicyonia flowing past Phlius (i. 117). 

by the Colchians.' Strabo (102, 23') 569. |i€Xaivo|j.eviiv : ' rising darkly.' 

mentions the Liburnian islands off the Horn, uses this verb of earth newly 

Illyrian coast, and states that there were turned, //. 18. 548, rj Se ^eAaiVer' oiTLadev. 

about forty of them (261, 46). AVay Cf. ixe\avi7, 1574. 

translates €|6i?}s 'isle ranged in the sea 570. Ik ttovtoio: v.n. i. 1360. 

after isle,' but the order of words is 572. McXitiiv : mod. Meleda, one of 

against this. the Liburnian group of islands (Scvla.x 8, 

565. Issa (mod. Lissaj was one of the Plin. N.H. 3. 30). Like MeAiV?) (Malta) 
centres of the struggle in Rome's fust it probably derived its name from ^eAi 
Illyrian war (Polyb. 2. 8, App. J/lyr. 7). ' honey.' 

JJysceladus and Pityeia are mentioned 573. Kepwo-o-dv : not mentioned else- 
only by Mela(2. 7). Voss read 5u(TKeAo5os where. 

as an epithet oi"Uaa, maintaining that 574. Nv(j.<j)a£T)v : this may be the same 

Mela misunderstood the line. Brunck as Nymphaeum the harbour of Lissus in 

surmised that Celadussae in Plin. N.H. lUyricum (Phn. N.H. 3. 22, Caes. B.C. 

3. 26 is only a coxxwy>Wo\\ ol Dysceladus. 3. 26). The home of Calvpso in Horn. 

566. KepKvpav : the Black Corcyra is the mythical isle of Ogygia ; Od. 



336 AnOAAHNIOT POAIOT 

ovpea hoLoi^oPTO Kepawta. kol Tore /3ouXa9 

d/>t^' avTol<; Zr)v6<; re jxeyau ■)(^6Xov icjipaaad Hyai^. 

fXTq^oixevY) S' avvaiu Toio ttXoov, ajpcrev aeXXa? 

avTLKpv, rats aurt? avapTrdySrjv (f)opeoPTO 

VYfcrov e-rn Kpavarjs 'HXcKirptSo?. avri/ca 8' a^^'&J 580 

ta^^ez/ avSpoixer) ivonrj ixecra-qyv OeovTcuv 

avSrjep yXa4)vprj<; vrjo'? Sopv, to p' dva fxecrcrrjv 

(TTelpav 'XdrjpaLT] AcoSwz^tSo? -t^pixoae (f)7]yov. 

TOU9 8' 6X00V fjiecrcrrjyv Seo<; Xdfieu el(TaCovTa<; 

(fydoyyTrju re Zryz^o? re /Sapvp ^oXov. ov yap aXv^eiu 585 

evveTTev ovre iropov; SoXcxrj's aXo?, ovre dveXXa<; 

apyaXeag, ore jitr) KipK-q (povov 'Ai/zuproto 

vqXea i^ti/zetei^" noXv8€i;/cea 8' evx^erdacrOaL 

KdarTopd r dOavdroicn Oeolq -rjuojye KcXevdovq 

Kvaoviy]<^ efnrpocrde Ttopelv dXos, fj evi KipKy)v 590 

hrjovaiv, Uepo'rjq re /cat 'HeXtoto dvyarpa. 

^VifS 'Apyo) ld)(y)(jev vtto Kpe(f)a<;' ol 8' duopovcrau 
TvuSapiSai, kol ^^elpa? dveaxeOov ddavdroLcnv 
ev^oixevoL rd eKaara' KaTr]<f)eLy] 8' ex^i' aXXou? 
rjpojas Mtfuag. 17 8' eacrvTo ttoXXov iTrnrpo 595 

XaLffiecTLu, is 8' efSaXof ixv)(arov poov ''Rpi^avolo' 
evda noT alBaXoevn rvireU TTpos arepva Kepavuo) 

579. Ta?s oStis L man. pr., Vatt. : toI 5' aJns L man, sec, G, vulg. 
586. TTuVouj Vatt., Pariss. quatt., Wellauer. 
596. (<tt' e^aKov Biiinck. 

7. 244, 'a^yvyii] Tis vrtaos airoTTfyodii' elv in a future sense). Schol. In Horn, we 

aM Kf'nat "Euda fiev " \rXavros OvyaTrjo, have this same present form with future 

hoAoeaa-a KaAui^a-, Nai'ei. meaninir. It is from 6a-, SeSaa. 

576. Soid^ovTo: 'fancied'; v.n. 3. 770. 593. TvvSapuSat : as sons ot Zeus by 

Kepavvia: v.n. 519. Leda, wife of Tyndareus, their prayers 

579. dvapTrdYStiv : Ap. alone uses this would win more acceptance. 

adv., which occurs a<,'ain in 1232. Cf. 594. rd '^Kacrra : i.e. each of the 
cip7ra75»):', r. 1017 (a passage which closely prayers wliich the avSriev Sop 1/ had en- 
resembles this). ' joined. KaTii4)6iT] : v.n. i. 267. 

580. "HXcKTpiSos: v.n. 505. 596. 'HpiSavoto : generally identified 

581. dv8po|jL€Ti evoirfi : cf. I. 258. by both Gr. and Lat. writers with the 
iieo-o-Tiyu eedvTwv : 'while they were Padus or Po. -Strabo (179, 10) asserts 
running before the gale.' that it was a purely legendary river, 

582. aviSfifv 8dpu : cf. i. 526. agreeing therein with Herodotus (3. 115). 
584. p.e(ro-T]^u : with elcxawvTas, ' as For a possible origin of the various 

they heard the voice telling of the legends connected with it v. Smitli's 

grievous wrath of Zeus.' Dut. Geo^r. 

590. ^|JLTrpoo-96 iropeiv : ' to open before 597. Kcpavvw : cf. Varro Atac. //-. 9, 
them the passages of the Ausonian sea.' Cum te flagranti deiectum fulmine, 

591. Stjovo-iv : evpvffovcriv. ael yap Phaethon. Ovid {Jlfet. 2. 1-366) gives 
e'Tri MS'^'^o^-rosKtrTat (i.e. it is always used the fullest account of the story of 



ArrONATTIKaN A 



337 



rjixiSarjQ (^aido)v irecrev dpjxaTO<g 'HeXtoto 

XLiMvrj<; iq Trpoxoa? 7rokv^ev9eo<;' rj 8' ert vvu irep 

TpavjjiaTO<s aWofjievoLO (3apvv avaKiqKiei drfiov. 6oo 

ovSe rt9 vSojp Keivo Sta irrepd KOV(j)a Tavvcr<ra<i 

olcovo<; Swarat ^akeeiv virep' dWd p,ear)yv<s 

(f)koyixco i7rL0pco(TKei TreTroTrjfxevoq. ajxcfyl 8e Kovpat 

'HXtctSes ravafjcriv ie\p.4vai alyeipoicriv, 

{jLvpovraL Kivvpov jiteXeat yooV Ik Se (jiaeLvdq 605 

rjXeKTpov XtySaSa? /Skecfydpcjv Trpo^eova-iv epat,e, 

at /aeV r' rjeXiO) xljafJiddoL<; em repcraivovTai' 

evT dv Se KkvtprjcrL AceXatvrJ? vSara \Lixvr)<; 

T^twag nvot-^ 770X^77^609 ef avep^oio, 

599. woAvfieveeos G, L i6 : TroAuweeos L, Pariss. : woAux»»'5e'os Gerhard. 

600. avaKTiKiei. G : aveKr)Kiev vulg. 

604. ee\jueVai Gerhard: aeiVerai supr. scr. i<pi)n(vai L: icprjfioai G, vulg.: 
ieiimevai Vrat. : iXiy/jLfvai Paris. unuG, Brunck : ivtiixfievai Wakefield. 

608. ojS^ara G, Pariss. duo, Merkel : otS/xaxj . . . vvoi^ Paris, unus, Brunck. 



Phaethon, the son of Helios, who was 
slain by Zeus for driving the chariot of 
the Sun too near the earth, his Hfeless 
body falling into the Eridanus. 

598. f|[i.i8aTis : cf. ^^«. 3. 578, Enceladi 
semustum fulmine corpus, ireo-ev : cf. 
Ov. Met. 2. 319, At Phaethon, rutilos 
flamma populante capillos, Volvitur in 
praeceps, longoque per aera tractu Fertur 
. . . Quern procul a patria diverso maxi- 
nius orbe Excipit Eridanus fumantiaque 
abluit ora. The ablatival gen. with 
ttItttoj does not seem to be found else- 
where, but in Eur. /. 7'. 1384 the Palla- 
dium is described as rh ohpavov irecrri/xa.. 
See on i. 1030. 

699. X£|J.VTis • . iro\vp€V0eos : ' into the 
e-^tuary's deep expanse.' For the primary 
meaning of At/uvTj v. L. and S. 

600. avaKTiKCti: in 3.227 this verb is 
intrans., as in Hom. ; here a.r/ji.6v is a 
quasi-cognate ace, cf. 929. 

601. Cf. Lucr. 6. 818, Sic et Averna 
loca alitibus summittere debent Morti- 
feram vim, de terra quae surgit in auras, 
Ut spatium caeli quadam de parte venenet ; 
Quo simul ac primum pennis delata sit 
ales, Impediaturibi caecocorreptaveneno, 
Ut cadat e regione loci, qua derigit aestus : 
Ae/i. 6. 240. 

604. H\id8«s: the sisters of Phaethon, 
changed into poplars ; cf. Hyg. Fab. 1^2, 
sorores Phaethontis quod equos iniussu 
patris iunxerant in arbores populos com- 



mutatae sunt : Aen. 10. igo, populeas inter 
frondes, unibramque sororum. €€X|i.£vai.: 
' pent _in.' This clever restoration of 
Gerhard has been accepted by all sub- 
sequent editors. He compares Paul. 
Silent. Ecphr. S. Soph, ii 184, /caAvriSos 
iv yva.KoKTii' ieK/j-eva (sc. vSaTa) Sw/xaai 
fiifipot. See also i. 870. 

606. TjXtKTpov : the legend that the 
tears of the Heliads became amber was 
due to the gum-like nature of amber, 
which was regarded as being an exudation 
from trees ; cf. Eur. Hipp. 735, apOeiriv 
S' eirl -Kovriov \ Kv/^a TUi ^ ASptrivas \ aKTas 
^HpiSavovd iiSwp I iv6a-Kop(pvpeov araf^da- 
(Tova' I eii oldfia Trarpos TpiraKaivai | icopai 
^aidovTOS oiKTcvSaKpiiiAiv I Ta.sij\eKTpo<l>ae7s 
aiiyds. Pliny [N.H. 37. 2) ridicules the 
idea, but says that the geographical " 
ignorance of the Gr. poets makes their 
ignorance about amber more excusable : 
nam quod Aeschylus in Iberia, hoc est in 
Hispania, Eridanum esse dixit eundemque 
appellari Rhodanum, Euripides rursus et 
ApoUonius in Hadriatico litore confluere 
Rhodanum et Padum, faciliorem veniam 
facit ignorati sucini in tanta ignorantia 
orbis. 

608 sqq. ' but when the waves of the * 
dark estuary flood the banks, driven by 
the blasts of the loud -roaring wind, then 1 
all that is on the banks is swept by the I 
foaming flood into the Eridanus.' Cf. 
Hor. C. I. 2. 13, Vidimus flavum Tiberim 



338 AnOAAONIOT POAIOT 

8r) TOT €9 'Hpihavop ^rpo/cuA-tVSerat dOpoa iravTa 6 TO 

KvyiaivovTL poco. KeXrot S' evrt ^d^iv edePTO, 

ws ap' 'AttoA.X&j^'O? TctSe SaKpva ArjTotSao 

ilx(f)epeTaL Sti^at?, a re [xvpia X^^^ TrdpoiOep, 

rjixo<^ 'TTrep^opecov lepov yeuos elo-a(j)LKai>€u, 

ovpavov alyXrjeuTa Xittmv e/c Trar/^o? ipL7rrj<;, 615 

)(0)6jJieuo(; wepi TracSt, roi^ ei^ knrapfj AaKepetyj 

Sta KopcitJi'l? eTLKTev cttI Trpo\orj^ \\ixvpoLo. 

Koi TOL jxcp ais Keivoicri fX€T dvopdcri KeKXnjtxTTaL. 

Tov^ S' oure l3pcofX7j<; jjp^i ttoOos, ovSe ttotoio, 

ovT iirl yri9o(Tvva<; TpdireTO vqos. dXX' dpa Toiye j 620 

rjjxaTa jxev (XTpevyovTO 7repL^Xr])(pop ^apvdoPTes ! 

oSfjifj XevyaXer], ttjv p dax^Tov i^aviecTKov 

TV(f>ojjiepov ^ae6ovTo<g eTrippoal 'Upcoapolo' 

vvKTas o' av yoov o^vv oSvpo/xepajp ecrdKovov 

'HXtctScov Xtye&j?* ra Se SdKpva fxvpofxepr)(TLV 625 

oiou iXaLrjpal crTdye's vSacTLV i[X(f)opeoPTO. 

'E/c Se ToOev ^Vohavoio jSaOvv poov elaaTTe/Srjcrav, 

613. fiLLcptperat L, G : aviJi<pepsTai Pariss., Brunei:, Seaton. 

617. irpoxoous Merkel. 

618. a.v'bpa.aiv eK\T]i(JTat Rzach. 

619. oijTe iroToio G, Wellauer. 
624. vvKrhs vulg. 

627. eiffeireprjaav G, vulg. : elaavi^7]<Tav Brunck. 

retoitis Litore Etrusco violenter undisire 618. KtKXTJwrrai: elsewhere Ap. always 

deiectum, etc. uses iKAriio-rai, (kAtiictto, and so Rzach 

610. dOpoairdvTa: including the lumps would read here ofSpda-Lu 4K\7)tcrTai. In II. 
of amber. 9. 402 we find iicrrtaQai, Attic KeKrriadai, 

611. KtXroC K.T.A.. : ' The Celts, how- and there are many similar duplicate 
ever, have set another story thereto, how formations collected by Curtius, Cr.V. ii 
that these are the tears of Apollo, the son 126. 

of Leto, which are borne on the eddying 619. tovs Se : the Argonauts, 

flood.' This story of the tears of Apollo 621. o-rptv-yovTO : v.n. 384. irepipXt]- 

becoming amber is found nowhere else. XP°'' '• "'^- ^^y- > cf. l3\7ixpos (152), 

The usual legend was that Apollo slew a^Ar^xpo's (2. 205). "but ever day by 

the Cyclopes who had forged the thunder- day Sorely afflicted they were till their 

bolt which Zeus hurled at Asclepius, and buniened hearts grew faint With the 

for this murder Apollo was banished from noisome stench that uprose, the unendu- 

heaven and condemned to be the slave of rable taint From Eridanus' streams thai 

Admetus (ApoUod. 3. 10). reeked of Phaethon burningstill" (Way). 

614. 'YirtpPopewv : for this mythical 624. vvKxas : ^vktos is wrong, as the 

people and their connexion with Apollo gen. of time is not used by Ap. 

v.n. 2. 675. The Eridanus was vaguely 626. Imitated from //. 2. 754 (of the 

supposed to flow from their land. Titaresius not blending with the Peneius), 

616. -iraiS^ : Asclepius, son of Apollo, eirippeei. tivt^ i\aiov. o-raYes : Ap. forms 

slain for restoring mortals to life ; cf. tliis pi. from the stem aTay (o-ra^oi). 

Pind. P. 3. 54 sqq. AaKepeiT) : at the 627. 'PoSavolo : the geography here, 

mouth of the Amyrus in Thessaly (v. as in the case of the Ister, is largel\- 

I. 596). imaginary. The confluence of the 



APrONATTIK.QN A 389 

og r et9 'HpiSawv fxeTavicrcreTaL' dix/xLya 8' vSojp 

iv ^vvo)(fj ^ejBpvKe KVK(t)ixevov. avrap 6 yatT^? 

eK fxv)(dTy]<i, Iva t elcrl irvXat /cat eSe^Xta Nv/cro?, 630 

eudeu d7roppvfxepo<5 tj^ imei^ t inepevyeTaL aKjaq 

"HKeavov, rfj 8' avre ^er ^loviiqv d\a /SdXXei, 

rfj 8' eVt ^aphoviov TreXayo? /cat oiTretpova koKttov 

eirrd 8ta CTTOfxaTajv tet poov. e/c 8' apa roto 

Xtjava? elcreXacrau 8^;c^;l^et/xo^'as, at r' dva KeA.rait' 635 

7]7reLpov TreVravrat aSicrf^arttV ev6a Kev olye 

drr) deiKektr) irekao'ai'. 4*^9^ J^P ^^"^ dnoppoj^ 

koXttou es 'll/ceai'oto, TOt* ov TrpohaevTe<; efxekkov 

elcr/SaXeeLV, ToOev ov kev vTroTpoiroi i^ecrdcodep. 

dXX' 'iipif] (TKOTTeXoLO Kad EpKVPLOv ld^r)crev 640 

ovpavodev irpoOopovcra' <f)6fi(t) 8' eTiva^Sev dvTyj<; 

irdvTe^ o/xois' Selvov yap iirl [xeyas ef^pa^ev aWrjp. 

axjj 8e TTokivT poTTOoiVTo deds vtto, /cat p ' ivorjcrav 

TTjV olfj-ov, rfjTrep re /cat enXero vocrTo<^ lover lv. 

hrjvaioX 8' d/crd? dXifxvpda'^ elcracfiLKOPTO 645 

''HyOT^g evuecrirjcrL, 8t' edvea fxvpla KeXroii' 

633. irdi/Toi' pro koAttoj' G, L man. sec. 

634. Uls G, vulg. 

636. ade(T(pcnai Pariss. tres, Brunck. 

644. TTju L man pr., Pariss. : ttj^S' L man. sec, G, vulg. 

Eridanus, or Po, with the Rhone is the Lake of Geneva, ^ Arj/jifi'va Ai/uvt], 

one of the fictions censured by Pliny Si' ris 6 'PoSavos (peperai, Strab. 170, 7. 

(v.n. 606). The close connexion of the 8v(r\€i|Aovas = Sucrxef/uepf/i^s, only found 

names Eridanus and Rhodanus led to here, 

the confusion of the rivers. 636. irsTrTavTai d,0€cr4>aTOv : 'open out - 

630. eSeOXia Nvktos : cf. Hes. 7Vt. with limits that none can tell.' For 

747 sqq. a.Qia<f)aTov v. 2. 1115, Leaf on //. 3. 4. 

632. 'IoviT|v &\a : v. 308, 289. ^vOa k.t.X. : ' there they would have met 

633. SapSoviov TreXaYos: the Sardin- with an unworthy doom, for an offshoot 
ian sea was properly that part of the was carrying them towards the gulf of 
Mediterranean W. and S. of Sardinia ; Ocean, which unwittingly they were 
here it is used loosely for the sea to about to enter, and from which they 
the N.W. running up into the 'vast gulf,' would not have returned alive.' 

the Sinus Gallicus, Gulf of Lyons, into 638. koXttov : what particular gulf the 

which the Rhone discharges. Cf. .Strab. poet was thinking of (if any) is unknown. 

150,51, KoK-Kos TaKariKOS, els ty i^epev- Fov 'n,iteav6s y.n. 282. 
yerat rh rov 'PoSavov crT6/j.a. 640. 'EpKvviov : the Hercynian Mts. 

634. liTToi 8ia crTO|xdTa)v : the mouths are described in Caes. £. G. 6. 24-5. 
of the Rlione are variously stated as two, The name survives in the mod. Harz 
three, five, or seven ; v. Strab. 152, 27 ' a woody mountain.' 

sqq. 645. SiivaioC : v.n 3. 53. 

635. \£|ivas: Brandis (Pauly-Wissowa 646. KsXtwv : that this name had no 
Real-Encycl.) thinks that Lake Constance fixed denotation is shown by what Strabo 
is referred to. The only lake through says (27, 35), ra Tr^bs ^oppav /nipr] to. 
which the Rhone actually passes is yvdipifxa. kv\ ovonart ^Kvdas eVoAow, . . . 



340 



AnOAAHNlOT POAIOT 



/cat Kiyv(i)v '7Tep6covTe<; aSrytot. d/xc^t yap alvrjv 
r)epa x^^^ ^^^ Travr rjfxara vKTcroixevoicnv. 
fxeacroTaTov 5' dpa Toiye Sto, crTOfxa vr)l /SaXovTe? 
%TOL-)(^dSa^ el(ra7re,8av vrjaov^ (tool etVcAca Kovpoju 
Zr)v6<;' o Sr] ^w/xot re /cat teyoa rotcrt rervKTai 
efjiTreSov ovS' otoi^ Keivq'^ eVt/covyoot eirovTO 
vavTikiiqf;' Zevs Se cr<^t /cat oxjJLyovojv Trope vrja^. 
SrotxctSas aure XtTrdvres es AlBaki'iqv inep-qcrav 
vrjcrov, Iva xjjr)(])l(TLV dncoixop^aPTo Kapi6vTe<^ 
l^pw a\t9' XP'^HI ^^ /^ctr' atytaXoto Ke^vvrai 
et/ceXat" ei^ 8e crdXot /cat rev^^ct OeaKeka KeivoiV 
ev Se XifJiYji^ \\py(oo<; eTTOivvpLiiqv 7re(^aTtcrTat. 



650 



655 



652. iiriovpoi G, L 16, ed. Flor. 

657. ef/cf Aat Brunck : iKfXoi L, G : ei'weAoj vulg. 
Ki7vTo Hermann. Tpvxio. L man. sec, L i6. 

658. ei/0a pro eV Se Beck, Hermann. 



TToiKiAoj Matthiae. 17 5e 



uffTtpov 5e jcal Tcor/ Trpbs effnepav yvccffOev- 
Twv Ke\Tol Kal"l0r]fies . . .TrpocrrjyopevovTo, 
v(p ev ovoixa riev Kad eKa<TTa idvwv rarro- 
uevoiv 5ia rrjv ayvoiav. 

647. Ai-yviov : the Ligurians, who 
dwelt on the north of the Tyrrhenian Sea 
from the borders of Gaul to Etniria. 

aSTjioi,: 'unharmed'; cf. Soph. O.C. 
I533» a5j)0v . . . "SiTzapTuiv rtt' av^piiv. 
L. and S., by an oversight, explain it in 
our passage 'not hostile.' 

648. Cf. 3. 211. 

649. |ie(ro-oTaTov : this superl. is coined 
by Ap. He also uses ^go-airoTos (999) 
formed from the loc. ^ecat seen in 
IxicraiTToKios, II. 13. 361. Horn, has 

650. SroixaSas : v. n. 554. Kovpaiv 
Zt]v6s : Castor and Polydeuces (v. 593). 

652. ov8' olov K.T.X. : ' nor on that 
voyage alone did they go as helpers, but 
Zeus entrusted to them also the ships of 
men who were born in later days.' 

653. TTopi vfjas : (xw^eiv StjAoco'ti. 6 
rpoiros eWeiipLS. Schol. For the 
Dioscuri as tutelary deities of sailors 
cf. Hor. C. I. 3. 2. 

654 sqq. ' Again, leaving the Stoe- 
chades, they crossed over to the island of 
Aethalia, where, wearied out, they wiped 
off the heavy sweat with pebbles. And 
on the beach there are strewn pebbles 
like in colour (to human sweat).' Light 
is thrown on this: by two other passages : 
(l) Strab. 186, 37, ean Se Kara rrjv 
AidaXtav Xi/j.rji' ^Apyaios anh Trjs ^Apyovs, 



uis (paaiv. iKe7ae yap ■ir\ev<Tai rr]V TTJs 
KipKTjs o'iKi)<jiv ^-qrovvra rhv ^laCTova. . . . 
Kal Sri f" ' 'T'i'' airoo'rAeyytcr/j.aToiii' nayev- 
Twv, & iitoiovv ol ApyovavTUi, Siafxivtiv 
en Ka\ vvv SiairoiKiAovs ras eirl t^s riiovos 
^ri(pous. (2) Aristot. Tlepl Oav/xaaiwv 
aKova/naTccv I05, Kal if rfi AldaKeia . . . 
&\\a re SeiKVvovcri /j.V7i/j.e7a toiv apiarewv 
Koi rh eirl rwv \pr](pwu Se Keyduevov. 
irapa yap rhv alyia\hv \p7)a)ovs (pacrlu 
elvai TTotKiKas, ravras 5' 01 "KW-qves oi 
rrjv v7)(Tov oluovvres \eyovfn ttjv xpot-av 
Xa^elfairh ruiv (TT\f yy icrudTcov oiveirotovi'TO 
d\ei(pofj.evoi. airh eKeivdiv yap tuv xpovuv 
ovre irporepov ewpacrdai uvdoAoyovffi roiav- 
ras xlrjOiOvs oud vffTepov eTTiyevouepas. 
Aethalia is the Lat. Ilva, mod. Elba. 

656 XP*"-ll ■ '•^- ^^^ colour of the 1^ 
mixture of oil and sweat [y\oi6s, strig- 
fnentum) which the scrapers [arXeyyiSes, 
strigiles) removed, de ^I. suggests taking 
Xpo'-V ^" ^^^ Homeric sense of ' skin,' 
but the use of xpoiav in Aristot. (I.e.) is 
sufficient to refute this. 

657. €v Se : ' and in that place,' an 
adverbial phrase used in Horn., e.g. 
Od. 13. 244, 247. o-dXoi : v.n. 3. 1366. 
The heroes seems to have engaged in 
games on the island. Cf. 851 infr. 

658. Xi[jii?|v 'Ap-yuos : cf. Diod. 4. 56, 
Ko.ra-K\evaavras avTovi (i.e. the Argo- 
nauts) els . . . AldaXiav Thv ev avT-rj Kifxeva 
KaWiarov . . . ^ Apyuiou airh t^s ueiiis 
irpoaayupevaai, Kal ytiexP' raii'Se rSiv 
Xpovoov Sianevetv avrov ttjv irpoff-qyopiav. 
This harbour is - said to be the mod. 



APrONATTIKHN A 341 

Kap7ra\L[jL0)<? S' iuOeuSe Ste^ aXog olSjJia veovTO 
AvcroPLTjs a/cra? Tvpcrrji'iSa'? elaopocovre^' 66o 

l^ov S' A.lair}<; Xi/xeVa /cXvrd^'" e/c 8' apa ^1709 
Tretcr/xar' ctt' ^lovcdv crxe^odev f^aXov. evda Se KipKrjv 
evpov aXo'^ voTioesro'L Koipr) eTTt^atSpwovcrav' 
rotoi^ y<^P vv^ioicriv oveipaaiv iTTTOiijTo. 

aifxaTi ol OdXaixoi re /cat epKea irdvTa SofxoLO 665 

fjivpecrOaL SoKeoV (1)^0^ 8' dOpoa (f)dpiJiaK eSanrev, 
otoTL Trdpo^ ^eivovs 6e\y dvepas, octtls Ikolto' 
rrjv o avTT} cfyovio) cr/Secrev at/xart 7rop(f)Tjpovaap, 
^epcrXv d(j)V(T(Taixevy]' Xrj^ev 8' oXoolo (fyo/BoLO, 
TOi KoX eVtTrXo/xeVr^? -^ovs voTihecrcri daXdcrcrr)^ 670 

iypofxevT) 7rA.o/<:a/xov? re Kai eljxaTa (fiatSpyvecrKeu. 
$rjpes 8' ov Oyjpecrcnv ioLKore^ cofirjaTrjcrLv, 
ovSe jxeu ovS' dvSpecraLv opxtv 8e/xa9, dXXo 8' avr' dXXcou 
(Tv/x/xtyee? fxeXecov, kiov dOpooi, rjvTe jxrjXa 
e/c (rraOixcov aXt? etcrtz^ 67n78euo^'ra vo/xrji. 675 

TOtov"? /cat TTpoT€pr]<? i^ tXvo9 i/SXdaTrjcre 

662. eu9d5e Bninck. 

668. -KaixcpavoiiKTav jNIerkel in ed. min. 

673. o^ol colli. Brunck. : eV supr. e scr. a L: stt' Vatt, Pariss, tres. 

676. TTfioTipovs L man. sec, G, vulg. 

Porto Ferraio. For another Ai^aV flame seemed to be of a blood-red hue ; 

' hqyfos V. 1620. cf. 1.438, Trop(|)i'peais lAi/ceo-irij'. • Stat. ^cA. 

660. Av<rov{T|s: v.n. 553. I. i6f, i<,'nis purpureus. 

661. Alaiiis: v.n. 3. 311. The .Schol. 673. &\\o . . . pL€\«(ov : 'but, in 
says, foiK€v 'A-TTuWdvios eKSeSexdai rriv different parts, a blend of different hmbs.' 
'O5ii(rj€£os TT\dvriv irepl Tvppriviav ical In Od. lO. 212 sqq., where Circe is 
'IraXiav, iKel yap vnorlOeTai Trfv KipKrjv attended by beasts which apparently had 
ohcilv. once been men, there is no mention of 

663. liTKJjaiSpvvovo-av : a compound the heterogeneous limbs of which our 

first used by Ap. For purifications after poet speaks. 

ill-omened visions of. Aesch. Pers. 202, 675. &\is : 'in flocks.' oirriSevovTa : 

where Atossa describing her dream says, ' following.' oirrjSeuco = oTrTjSe'co is only 

eTTsi S auecTTTjv Kal x^P"^'' KaWippoov found here and in 974. 

"E.^auffa trnyris : Ar. Ran. 1339, KaKiriai 676 sqq. ' Such creatures were brought 

t' e'/f TTOTafxSiy hpoaov apart . . . ws olv forth from the primeval slime, a medley 

Qewv oi/fipou dwoicAvaw : Pers. 2. 16, of diverse limbs, by earth itself, what 

noctem flumine purgas : Sil. Ital. 8. 124, time it had not yet been made solid by 

sub lucem ut visa secundent Oro cae- the thirsty air, nor yet had received such 

licolas, ac vivo purgor in amni. stores of moisture through the rays of the 

666. |Avp€<r0ai : v.n. 2. 372. <|>dp|i.aKa : scorching sun; but the course of time 

for the (pdpfxaKa \vypd of Circe cf. Od. harmonized their structures, and formed 

10. 236. them into species.' The notion that 

668. ' this dark red flame she quenched animal life was due in the first instance 

with the blood of a murdered man, which to the operation of the sun's heat on 

she gathered in the hollow of her hand.' the l\vs is common to many of the 

iroppvpovarav is intrans. ; the devouring early philosophers, e. g. Anaximander, 



342 AnOAAXlNIOT POAIOT 

-yOcov avrrj fxiKTOicnv apy}pefxei>ov<; jxeXeeacnv, 

ovTTO) Sii/taXeo) /xaX' vn rjepL TTikr^lcra, 

ovhe TTco a^aXeoto ySoXat? toctov T^eXtoto 

tK/xctSag alvvfjievr]' ra 8' eVl o-rL)(a<; rj-yayev alcbv. 68o 

avyKpLva<;' rw? otye (fivrf^>diSy]\oL eirovro. 

Tjpcoa^; 8' eXe 6diJif3o<i aTreipnov' aTi//a 8' eKaaTo<; 

KLpKr)<; ei's re (fivrjv, et? r' ofifxara TraTrraivovTe^ 

pela KaaLyprJTTjP (fidaap efijxevai Atr^'rao. 

'H 8' ore 817 vv^ioiv diro SeLfxara irefx^ev oveipcov, 685 

avTLK €7reLT dxjjoppov oLTTecrTLx^' Toi)'^ 8' oLfx' errecrOai, 
)(et/ot KaTappdiacra, ho\o(j)po<TVvr)(TiV avoiyev. 
ev6^ 7]TOiTr\r)9v<; jxev i(f)eTfjLaL^ AlcroviSao 
fjLifxvev aTTT^Xeyew?" 6 8' ipvcrcraTO KoX)(i8a Kovprjv. 
dfx(f)a) 8' ianecrOrjv avTr]v oSov, ear dcjiLKOVTO 69O 

KipKr)<; €9 jxeyapoV tov<^ 8' eV XiTrapolac KeXevev 
riye dpopoL^ e^ecrdai, dfxrj-^^^aveovcra klovtcjv. 
Toj 8' aVeoj Kal ai^av8ot e<^' icrTir) digavTe 

677. ap-qpaufvri supr. r; scr. ous L: a.prjpa/j.evovs Bninck. 
693. ai'layrgs Vatt. duo, Wellauer. 

Xenophanes, and Empedocles. The l\vs by Emped. for the influence of the 

is Horace's princeps limns {C. I. lb. 13). uniting principle {epiXia), SiaKpivai (i. 498) 

For e'iSAao-TTjo-e v.n. I. I131. being used of the sundering principle 

677. jjiiKTOieriv ... p.€X€'«<r<riv: Emped. (vsTkos) ; cf. Simpl. Ph^'S. 6. 25. 21, 

maintained that the earth at first produced ra. ffroixe'ia Trore jxev virh ttjs <pi\ias 

monsters of all kinds, iroWa nev afx(pi- avyKpivofxeva, Trurt 5e iiirh rov veUovs 

■KpoacoTTa Kal aucpiffrepy icpvovro, 'Rovyivri ZiaKpLvofxeva. 

afSpowpwpa, TO S' ifxira^LV i^avereWoP. Tcbs . . • ^irovTO : ' of such a kind j 

'Ai'5po(pvTJ ^ovKpava, /ueuiy/ufva rfi ^J.fv were those monsters of uncertain nature, I 

air' ai'SpHi' T77 5e yvuaiKo(pvri, (TKiepols which followed in the train of Circe.' 

rjffKvufva yviois. T.ucretius (5.837 sqq.) For oh'StjAoi v.n. I. 102. 
defends the doctrine of Natural Selection, 683. Circe and Aeetes were children of 

but, while admitting all kinds of malfor- the Sun, and the radiance of their father 

mations in early living things, he denies gleamed from their eyes ; cf. 727. 
that therewere ever creatures with twofold 685. dirb . . . irepvl/fv : 'averted' by 

natures such as the fiovyepri apSpoirpwpa. expiatory rites ; cL Em. Jlec. jo, S) ttotvio. 

dpT|p6U.evovs : v.n. I. 787. X^'^''' I /J-f^avoTTTepvyuP fxarep opeipcop, \ 

678. iir' Tie'pi iriXtiGcio-a : the theory aTronffxTro/jLat epuuxop otpip. 

is one found in the early cosmogonies 686. tovs : the Argonauts. 

that by the pressure of the a-np on the 687. Karappe^ao-a : 'caressing' ; cf. 

earth-slime the water was squeezed out //. i. 361, \eit)i S€ ij.iP Karepe^e. 

and evaporated by the sun, falling again 689. a.Tri]\eyio)<s : i.e. heedless of her 

to form sea, river, etc. ((/c/xaSaj). Plato caresses, tpvcro-aro : ' drew with him.' 

(Zi'w. 76 c) uses the noun iriATjffis and the 692. dix-qxaveovo-a kiovtwv : 'per-- 

compound' o-u/iiriA.er;/. plexed at their coming.' For the gen, 

679. Shaw erroneously renders, 'non- abs. v.n. i. 644. 

dum torridis radiis usque adeo solis 693. dvew : v.n. 3. 503. «(j>' ka-Tlr^ 

humoribus orbata.' \;Savov : so Odysseus at the house of 

681. (TvyKpivas : avyKplvta was used Alcinous, Od. 7. 153. In Hdt. i. 35 



APrONATTIKfiN A 



34.a 



it,avov, Tj re hiKiq Xvypol^ iKerrjcri rerv/crat, 

y) [X€u e7r' aix(f)OTepaL<; Beixivrj ^eipecrcri [xeTcona, 695 

avTOLp 6 KcoTTYJep fxeya (^dayavov ev ^OovX rrrj^a^, 

(oirep r AlyjTao Trdtv KTaveV ovSe ttot ocrcre 

I6v<; ivl B\e(j)dpoioriv[dv€.(T^edov. avriKa 8' eyvo) 

KipKY) cl)Tj^Lov oItov akirpocrvva<; re (^ovoio. 

TOi KOL OTTL^oixepyj Zt^z/os OejXLP 'iKeaioLO, 70O 

09 jxiya ixkv Koreei, fxeya 8' dpBpo(f)6voL(TLV dprjyei, 

pit,e OvqiroXi-qv, oly r dirokvixaivovrai 

v7]XeLei<i iKerai, or i(f>ecrTLOi dvTiococriv. 

TrpojTa fxkv dTpeirroio XvTrjpiov '^ye (fiopoio 

reivaixivq KadvirepOe avo<? TeKo<;, 179 ert /xa^ot 7^5 

TrXyjfXfjivpov Xo^ti^? eK v7]Svo<;, at^Ltart ^^eipas 

reyyep, iiTLTixTjyovcra SeprjV avrt? Se kol aXXot? 

IxeiXicrcrev ^vtXokti, KaOdpcnov dyKaXeovcra 

Zrjpa, TraXafXpaicop TLfxrjopop iKecridoiP. 

695. afj,(poTepr]s G : aKporoLTais Paris, unus. 

703. j/rjAeifls G, Pariss. tres : j/TjATjeis vulg. : ;/7jAit67'; Hoelzlin : vrjArjes Lobeck. 

704. dr-npow vel dppr]Toio Heivverden : fortasse dhpeiTTOLo. •^76 L, G, Vat. unus, 
Paris, unus. 

709. lK€criT]cn G. 



crtc 



the suppliant Adrastus is called 
iTriiTTios. 

694. 8£kt| : cf. Aesch. Et/m. 448, 
a.(p6oyyov eivai Thv TtaKaixvcuov v6fxos"Y.ar^ 
av TTphs auSphs a'luaros Kadapffiov 'S'payal 
Kadaifj.d^aiO't veodijAov ^orov. 

695. T| : Medea. 

697. irdiv : elsewhere Ap. always uses 
ircuSa. Horn, has irai's (cf. 460) and iraC. 
See on 3. 130. 

698. avT^Ka k.t.\. : ' and straightway 
irce perceived that it was the doom of 

{ exile and the guilt of bloodshed.' 

699. (|>v|iov ; elsewhere in Gr. 0v^ios is 
always an epithet of Zeus or Apollo ; cf. 
2. 1147. 

700. 'Ikco-iolo: cf. 2. 1132. 

703. vT|Xei€is : the form V7i\eiris is found 
in Hes. 77i. 770, h. Hom. I'en. 245. 
I'TjATjels is defended by Lobeck {Prol.path. 
yil), but he preferred i/TjATJes. vi\\irCis, 
read by Hoelzlin and Wellauer, is from 
Od. 16. 317, 19. 498, where Aristarch. 
preferred ur]\r)Te7s = afj-apTuXoi. Rzach 
takes V7]\m1s as passive, ' mit denen man 
kein Mitleidhat,' but the meaning seems 
to be that the murderer, who has shown 
no mercy to his victim, may yet as 
a suppliant find mercy if cleansed. 



704. ciTpeirToio . . . ({>ovoi.o: 'the deed 
of blood which can never be undone.' 
Various unsatisfactory changes have been 
suggested for drpewToio. If correction 
we.re necessary, dSpeTrroio ' which should 
not have been shed ' would be plausible 
(cf. al/j.a Sp€\pa(rdat, Aesch. Tk. 718, 
Bion I. 22) ; but, as de M. says, ' le mot 
irreparable est une sorte d' epithete de 
nature, a la maniere homerique.' 

705. ' holding over them the young of\ 
a sow, whose teats still swell with milki 
from the litter she has borne, Circe slit i 
its throat and drenched their hands with | 
its blood.' So Orestes was purified 
KaOap/j.o'is xo^poKTovois, Aesch. Eum. 283. 
Purification for homicide was unknown 
to Hom., and Grote [Hist. Gr. c. l) 
suggests that it was borrowed by the 
Greeks from the Lydians. 

706. irXTHAiivpov : cf. Plut. Mor. 
320 c, \\)K.a.i.va. irArifJ.fMVpov(Ta Tovs naffTovs 
ydXaKTi. 

708. \t.il\i<Ttriv : ' appeased ' the gods. 
yvrXoKTi: cf. I. 1075, 2. 927. 

709. iraXajivaiwy Ti|AT|opov iK£<rid(ov : 
' protector of suppliants who have shed 
blood.' Tra\an.va7os was connected with 
TraAauTj, cf. aiiroxetp- I" -^^' ^^^£'- 647, 



^/ 



344 



AnOAAHNIOT POAIOT 



Kol TO. fxev 6.6 poa iravTa Sd/zwv e/c Xv/xar' eveiKav 7 'O 

vrjidSe^; TrpoiroXoL, rai ol iropcrvvov eVacrra. _ .| 

7) 8' eloroi Trekdvov^ jxeikLKTpd re vri^aKiricriv \ 

Kalev in ev^iokfjcn irapecTTLO^, 6(f)poi^(6koLO 

o-fxepSaXeaf; TravaeLev 'EpLUva^s, rjSe koL avTO<s 

evixetSyjs re ireXoLTO kol 1777105 djLK^orepo tcrti^, 7^5 

etV ovz^ oOvelo) fxeixiacrixevoL atju.art ^etpa?, 

etre /cat e^iK^uXa) 7TpocrK7]oe€'? dvTLOOicriv. 

Avrdp eTrel fxd.ka irdvTa TTovrjaaTo, otj tot eVetra 
eto'Ct' evrt ^ecrrolcriv dvacrrrjcracra OpovoicrLv^ 
KoX S' at'ri7 TieXa? I^ei^ ivco-rraSi,^. alxpa ok /xv^oj 720 

-^peioj vavTiXiT^v re Sta/cptSoi' i^epeetvev, 
r)0^ OTToOev jxeTo. yatav erjv Kal Scofxar tovre? 
avrcu? lSpvp6r]crav i<^i(jTioi. rj ydp oveipojv 
lxvrj(TTL<5 deLKeXiT} Svvep (f)peva<; opixaivovaaV 
leTO 8' av Kovprj<; ijji(j)vXiov uSixevai OjXfpijp, 725 

avTL-^ OTTcus ivoTjcrev air ouSeo? ocrcre /BaXovcrav. 

710. Sei/nar' tviiKav G. 

712. /xeAiKpuTa G, L l6. 

713. Sarer ed. Flor., vulg. 

717. f/j.<pv\cfi Bruiiclc : ifj.(pv\icfi codd. 
724. Spfj.aii'ovffa L, vulg. 



43 Zeus iraAaju.i'a'ios is mentioned as droiis 
avTox^^p^ (t>ovev(TavTas ri/jLCopov/jLevos. The 
first syll. of LKeaidciii' is lengthened metri 
gratia, as in Anth. P. 5. 216. 

710. \ti|AaT ^v€iKav : cf. //. i. 314, 
01 5 aTTfAvfiaivovTo Kal eis a\a AvfxaT 
e^aWov. 

711. VT]id8€S : ill Od. 10. 348 sqq. the 
reacrapis a.jiL(pnr6\oi who waited on Circe 
are described as nymphs : ylyvoi'Tai S' apa 
rai y eK re icpyjviwv a-rro t' aAce&Ji' "E/c 0' 
lepwf TTOTafxwv k.t.X. 

712. 'But she herself, at the hearth 
within the house, burnt the sacrificial 
Cflkes.ajiiithe expiatory oiieFkigs, uttering 
the-prayers which accompany libations 
made witliout wine.' ireXdvovs : v.n. 
I. 1077. vt]<J)aX{T](riv : these wineless 
libations consisted f)f water, and honey 
mixed with milk {ixiKiKparov) ; cf. Aesch. 
Eiim. 107, X<"*^ ''"' aoivovs, vyjipaKia 
IxtiXiyixara.: Soph. O.C. lOO, 481 : Poll. 
6. 26, vr\(pa.Xiiveiv . . . rb XP')"'^'" 6v<xiais 
aolvots, aJi/ ras evavrias dvffias olvoaTrorSovs 
eAeyop. 

713. eiT : 'to the accompaniment of.' 

714. 'Epivvas : cf. 476. avTos: Zeus. 



715. ev(j.€i8T|S : cf. Call. Dian. 129, o&j 
Se Kiv €uiiiet57}s re Kal i'Aaos avyaaartai. 

716. ' whether they come as troubled 
suppliants with the stain of a stranger's ', 
bToocr~upon their hands, or haply a 
kinsman's.' . 

717. €(i<|>vXa) : cf. 1.865. irpoo-Ki^Sc'es : / 
'careworn.' It means ' kindly ' in 3. 588, / 
where see note. Some explain it liere as 

' relations,' from ktjSos ajfinitas, but this 
produces an ugly pleonasm. 

720. evwiraSCs : v.n. 354 

721. XP**-" • ' thsi'" quest ' ; cf. 2. 8. 

723. TJ Yap K.r.K. : ' for verily ihe 
awful memory of her vision (v. 604) 
filled her soul as she pondered on these 
things.' 

724. 8vv€v (j>peVas 6pfi.a(vov(rav : for 
the double ace. cf. Od. 18. 348, ocpp' en 
fxaWov Avri axos KpaSiriv AaepriaSrif 
'OSucrfja. 

725. t€TO : aKovffai npoedvuelro (pwvijV 
ffVfJL^aWovaa on izTrb'HAioii earlv dirb ri]S 
rwv d<p9a\fj.S)i' oiavyeias. Schol. 

726. ' straightway when she beheld her 
raising her eyes from the ground ' ; cf. 



APrONATTIKON A 345 

■jracra yap 'HeXtou yever) dptST^Xos IhicrBai 

rjeu, i-rrel ^Xe(f)dpcou airoTiqXodi ixapfxapvyfja-LV 

otov re )(pvcrey]i' avTO)TTiov lecrav aLyXrjv. 

r) 8' apa rfj ra e/cacrra SLeipofxeur} KaTeXe^ev, 730 

KoXy^iSa yrjpvv lelcra, fiapv(f)povo<? Alu^Tao 

Kovpf] ixeLXL-)^LO)<?, rjjxep aroXov T^Se KeXev6ov<; 

r)p(ooiv, 6<Ta T aiJifjn dool^; ifxoyrjcrav de6XoL<5, 

W5 re Kaa-iypyJTyjq TroXvKiqSeos rjXi.T€ ^ovXacq, 

ojs T d7rov6cr(jiLP dXv^ev vnep/Bia Setjaara Trarpos 735 

(Tvv natalv <l>ptfoto' ^ovov 8' dXieivev evicnreiv 

^AxjjvpTov. TTji' 8' ovTL voco XdOeV dXXd /cat ep-77")7? 

[xvpofxevrju eXeaipev, eiro^ 8' eVl roioi' eetTret'' 

" 'Z-yerXirj, rj pa KaKOV kol deiKea jxrjaao vocrrov. 
eX7rop,at ovk errl Srjv ere /Sapvv ^o^o^ AtT7rao 740 

iK(f)vyeeLV' rax«. 8' etcrt /cat 'EXXa8oc T^'^ea yatTy? 
TLcrofxevoq ^ovov vlo<;, or dcrxeTa epy eVe'Xecrcra?. 
dXX' evret ouj^ LKen^ /cat ojxoyvLO'^ enXev efxeio, ^ 
dXXo fxev OVTL KaKov ixrjricro iiai evdaS" lovcrrj' 
epxeo 8' e/c fxeydpcov ^eivo) (Tvvo7Tr}So<; iova-a, 745 

ovTLva TovTov diCTTOV deCpao Trarpoq avevOev' 
fi-qSe p,e yovvdcrcnqaL e'c^eVrto?, ov yap eywye 
aluTjaoi (3ovXd<^ re criOev /cat det/cea (^v^tv." 

^O? (jidTo' TTjV 8' dfxeyapTOP d-^o<g Xd^eV dfx(f)l 8e nenXov 
6(f)0aXfxol(TL /SaXovaa yoov X^^^-> o(f)pa fxtv Tjpcos 75° 

;>(eipos inLcrxoixepo'? [xeydpcov i^rjye Ovpal,e 

738. ihiripiv Brunck. roioi' G : rolcTLv vulg. 

741. iffxara pro ^Sea G. 

742. 6p7' ireKicTffas Pariss. ties : epya TeXeffiras vulg. 

746. aeipao L man. pr., G, Pariss. : aveipao vulg. : aveiipao Kochly. 

747. yovfacrffaio vulg. 

728. €-ir€i (c.T.A. : ' since far in front of 735. dirovo<r<|)iv fi,Xv|€v : ' fled far away 
them, through the radiance of their eyes, from.' 

they flashed a lustre as it were of gold ' ; 738 \i.vpo\iivr]v : v.n. 2. 372. 

v.n' 683. For ixapinapuyfiffiv v.n. 2.42. 739. Sx^'^^^T- '^■■"- -• ■°'^- 

729. dvTiomov : this form for avTwrrof 741. -i^eea : v.n. i. 1177. For the 
is only found here. simple ace. with elffi cf. Od. I. 176, 

733. 6001s : here, as so often, this and v.n. i. 799. 

epithet is ambiguous, meaning either 746. &i<rTov : ' unknown ' ; cf. Od. 

'sharp' or 'swift'; 'in acribus certa- 1.242, i'xfT' ^icrros, airvaros. aelpao : 

minibus ' (Lehrs), ' dans les combats this verb, which is used of carrying oif 

impetueux' (de M.). Cf. Pind. P. 8. 27, prizes (v.n. 528), is here used ironically 

eoa7s iv ixdxMS. of the prize Medea has won. 

734. Kaeri-yvTlTTis : Chalciope. For her 748. deiKt'a thv^iv : cf. 5 supr. 
counsel v. 3. 674 sqq. 749. dixe^apTOV dx®* '• cf. 3- 631. 



346 AnOAAflNIOT FOAIOT 

SeLjxaTL TraWofxevqv' Xeiirov 8' ajro S^jxaTa KipKr)^. 

OuS' dXo)(ov KpoviSao Ato? \d6ou' dWa ol 'Ipt? 
7re(f)paSev, evT evorjcrev dirb fieydpoco /ctoi^ra?. 
avTYj ydp p.iv aVcuye ooKevijxev, omrore vrja 755 

(jTe'i)(oi€v' TO Kcu avri9 eTTorp-uvovcr dyopevev' 

"'Ipu (f)i\r), vvv, el TTOT e'^a? eTe/\e(Tcra9 ef/>€T/xa<?, 
el 8' dye Xaixfjripfjcn jxeroi\^oixevrj Trrepvyecrcriv, 
Sevpo @eTLi' jjLOi, dvoi^Oi jxaXelp dXo'^ e^aviovcrav. 
KeivT)'; ydp ^peioj jxe Ki^dver ai. avrdp erfeira 760 

ekOelv et<? a/crct?, '69i t dKfjLove'? 'H(^atcrToio 
^ctXKetOL (TTi^apycFLP dpdcrcrovTai rvTTioecrcriv' 
elire Se KOLixrjcrai (f)V(ra<? 7rvp6<^, eia-OKep \\pya) 
rdaye irape^eXdcrrjcrLv. drdp kol e? \loXop eXOelu, 
AioXov, o<? T dvepiOL^ alO piqyeveecrcriv dvdacrei' 765 

KCU Se Tw elTTefxepai tov ifiov voov, w? Kev dr^ras 
7rdvTa<; diroXXri^eLev vn 'Q^pL, [xrjSe rt? avprj 
Tpiq^^yvoL TTeXayo?" Zeff)vpov ye jxep ovpo<; drjTO), 
o(^p oly " AXkivoov ^dLLrjKiSa vrjaov iKCxivrai.^^ 

'n? e(f)aT' avTLKa 8' 'Ipt? a.77' OvXvfjiTTOLo dopovcra 110 
Tefxve, ravvcraaixeviq Kovcba. VTepd. 8v 8' eul ttovto) 
Xlyaico, Todi vip re 80/xot N7]prjo<; eacnv. 

755. aiiT?; Brunck : avrr] L, G. 
758. \ai\pripo7crL G, vulg, 
761. f\de/j.ev Rzach. 

755. avTTJ : Hera. 15. 171, 19. 358 (in Od. 5. 296 we find 

756. to: 'wherefore.' Bof)67js aldprijeviT-ns). Our Schol., like 
759. Similarly in //. 24. 74 sqq. Iris is the Schol. on Horn., explain it as 

sent by Zeus to summon Thetis. meaning either ' producing cold {alBfiov) ' 

761. eXSetv : infin. for imper. asin 764. or 'producing fair weather {aldpiav),' 
d,Kp.oves 'H<j)aio-TOio : v.n. 3. 41. but compounds with -yevTjs are invariably 

762. T-uirtSso-o-iv : ti/tti's is only found passive. 

in late Gr.; Tun-as occurs in Soph. />-. 743. 767. a.iroXXT||€i€V : only here in a 

The Homeric word is (r4)0pa, which is used trans, sense: cf. i. 1154, 1353- Horn, 

in I. 734. uses \-r)yuj = iravw in //. 13. 424, A^ye 

763. <j)X)(ras irvpos : cf. h. Horn. Merc. fievos /neya. 

1 14, </>Ao'| . . . (bva-av te7<Ta irvpos- 769 ^aitiKiSa vfio-ov : v.n. 521. 

764. racryi: sc. aKTcis. 770 9opoi)o-a : cf. 2. 286. 

764. AtoXov : m Horn. {Od. 10. 1-22) 771. rsfivc : for the absolute use, 
Aeolus is ruler of the Aeolian island and peculiar to Ap., cf. 2. 1244. 

keeper (TayiiiTjs) of the winds. The Alex. 772. Al-yaio) : cf. //. 24. 77, Ss 

writers first speak of Aeolus as a god. e<paT\ d-pro St'lpts aeWoiros ayyeKfovaa, 

Tlie name was connected with &rifj.i. For Metrtrriyvs Si 'S.duov re Kal "ifx^pov Traiira- 

his control of the winds cf. Aen. I. 52 \oi(T<rr]i"'E.vQopi fxi'i-Xavi. TrdvTcfi . . . Evpe S 

sqq. ivl (nrrii y\a(pupw Qiriv : lb. lo. 14O, 

765. oX6pr\ytvUa-tr\.v : ' born in the vfxe7s (i.e. the Nereids) fxiv vvv Svre 
upper air,' an epithet of Boreas in //. Qa\aa(T-t]s evpea koKttov 'O^6fx.ivo.i re 



APrONATTIKIlN A 347 

irpcoTrjp S' €l<Ta(f)LKape ©env, Kal iirecfipaSe /xvOov 

''H/)T7'? ivvecrirj^, wpcriv re ixtv et? I vieaOai. 

hevrepa 8' etg "H^aicrro^' i/BtjcraTo' navcre 8e rovye 775 

pLfxcfya aiSrjpelwp tvttlScov' eaxovTO 8' avTixrj^ 

aWaXeoi 7rpr}(rTrjpe<;. drap rpirov elaai^LKavev 

AloXoj^ 'iTTTTOTea) TTolSa kKvtov. 6(f)pa 8e /cat t<o 

dyyeXlrjv (f)a[X€vr] dod yovvara Travaev ooolo, 

r64>pa 0ert<; ^iqprja KacnyvyJTa'^ re Xnrovcra "J^O 

i^ aXo? OvXvjXTTOvSe Oedv fxereKiaOev Hprjv' 

7] 8e [XLV dacrov eolo vapelae re, cfyalve re pjVUoV 

" KeKXvOi vvv, Bert 8ta, rd rot eVteX8o/>t' euLcnrelv. 
olada p.ev, ocrcrov ifXYJaLV ivl (f)pe(r\ nerai rjpo)'? 
AlaouLSr]^, ol 8' aXXot docrarjrrjpe'^ dedXov, 7^5 

oto)? re cr(f)' icrdojcra 8ta rr\ayKrd<; rrep6ct)vra<i 
Trer/oa?, €v0a ndpo^ SeLval ^pofieovcTL BveWai, 
KVfxard re (XKXrjpfjcn Trepi^Xvei aTnXdSeaaLV. 
vvv 8e napd SKvXXr)<? aKoneXov fxeyav rjhe 'Kdpv^hiv 
Seivov epevyo[Jievr]v Several. oSoq. dXXd ae ydp 8r) 79^ 

774. evviaiy)i Merkel. 

775. eSi'o-aro Paiiss. tres, Brunck. 

785. ol 5' L, G: oi' t' Brunck : t)5' vulg. 

786. o'It) L, Wellauer, Merkel. /ce Hart. Si' aTrAao-ras O. Schneider. 

787. Trapos Merkel : :ru/)5s codd. 

yepovd' aAiou Kal SwfxaTa narpos (i.e. ' fire-storms,' i. e. volcanic eruptions, 

Nereus). which have no connexion with the 

777. irpTio-TTipts : = (pvaai 'bellows,' Symplegades in our passage. For irdpos 
a meaning not found elsewhere ; cf. with a present tense denoting a con- 
//. t8. 470, (pvirai . . . evirpr]<rrov a.vTfi7]v tinning state cf. //. 4. 264, etc. The 
f^avLtlaai. irpTjcrTijp usually means 'fiery meaning here is 'where the wild tempests 
whirlwind.' have always roared.' Samuelsson tries 

778. 'IinrdT€w iraiSa: son of Hippotas to defend irvpos, as Val. Fl. (4. 660, 676) 
by Melanippe (Diod. 5. 7) ; cf. Od. 10.2, speaks of flamma 2i\\d fu?ntts arising 
aVoAox 'IinroTaSTjs. from the clashing of the Symplegades. 

784. Tierat . . . AIo-ovi8t]s • cf. 3. 66 He suggests, however, that some lines 
sqq. have been lost, as we should expect a 

785. do<r<riiTTip€s : v.n. 1.471. reference here to the Sicilian Planctae 

786. o'iws : v. Jebb on Soph./'/z. 1007. as well as to Scylla and Charybdis. 
60-dw<ra: v.n. 2. 598. irXaYKTcls : here In the Od. {I.e.) Circe explains to 
of the Symplegades in the Bosporus. Odysseus the two ways, one through 
In Od. 12.59 the UKayKTal irirpai are the Planctae, the other through Scylla 
rocks west of Scylla and Charybdis, and and Charybdis. We see that it is 
in 860, 924, etc., our poet identifies them through the Planctae the Argo passes, 
with the volcanic islands of Lipari. For 927 sqq. 

the adj. irKayKr6s v.n. 3. 42. 788. TrepipXvEi : irepiKXi^ei, Kara /ifiv- 

787. irdpos : Tupbs was due to a aip fixov. Schol. Other writers use 
recollection of Od. 12. 68, irvpos t' izipiUKvCui ; «ce on 1238, 3. 223. 

oXoolo dviXKai, where the meaning is 790. Seivbv tpev-yoiieviiv : cf. 2. 367. 



348 



AnOAAONlOT POAIOT 



i$6TL i>y]7rvTL'r)<; avTr} Tp€(bov lyS' dyoLTrrjcra 
e^o^ov aXkaoiv, at r elv aXl vaLerdovcrLv, 
ovvcKev ovK €TXy]<5 evvfi Ato? lejxePOLO 
Xe^acrdai. Keivco yap del rdSe epya p.eixiq\ev, 
r)€ (Tvv d6avdTaL<; rje OvrjTfjcriv laveiv. 
dXX' ifxe alSoixepr) kol ivl cjipecrl SeLfiaivovcra, 
r}Xex')Ci}' 6 8' eTretra ireXcop'.ov opKOv ojxocrcrev, 
IXT]7roT€ (T dOavdroLO Oeov KoKdecrdai aKoiTiv. 
ifxiry]? S' ov fJceOCecrKev orrnrevoiv deKOvaav, 
eicroTe ol Trpicr^eipa ©e/x-t? KareXe^eu diravra, 
(OS or) TOL TrenpcoraL dixeivova Trarpos koto 
TTolSa TEKelp' TO) Kai ere XiA.ato^ei/09 [xeOerjKeu, 
SeifxaTi, fXTj rt? eov dvrd^Lo<^ dXXo<; dvdcraoL 
ddavdroiv, dA.X.' alkv kov Kpdro'^ elpvoiro. 
avrdp iyo) tov dpccrTov eTTi^dovLOiv ttoctlv eXvai 
SkoKd TOL, 6(f) pa ydfxov dvp.'qheo'i dvTLd(TeLas, 
TeKva re (fuTvcraio' 6eov<^ 8' e? Satr' eKdXecraa 

796. ffxe Pariss. quatt. : i/xd r vulg. 

799. oTTiTriviiov L, Vat. umis : o-KLirnvoiiv vulg. 

800. €KaaTa pro airavTo. G. 

801. TTfirpcDTo vulg. 



795 



800 



805 



791. k^iri viTTrvTiTjs: 'from infancy,' 
cf. Epigr. Gr. (Kaibel) 580. 9, i^iTi 
TraiScof, Od. 8. 245, €|eT( iraTpSiv. vqirvTit] 
is ttTT. \e-y. L. and S. wrongly render 
it 'childishness, folly.' Tp€<j)OV : cL II. 
24. 59, %v . . . dpe^ia re Kal aTLTrjAa. 

793. oiiviKfv : ' wherefore ' ; cf. //. 
9- S'-'S* Atij aOevapT] re Kal apriiTOs, 
oSvsKa iratras . . . {nrfKirpodeei. Others 
trans, 'since,' but de ;M. rightly says, 
" il est evident qu'au moment oii Hera a 
commence a s'occuper d'elever Thetis, 
celle-ci n'avait pas encore eu I'occasion 
de resister aux poursuites de Zeus." 

794. K€iva> K.T.A. : for a recital of the 
intrigues of Zeus v. //. 14. 315-28. Cf. 
Cat. 68. 140, noscens omnivoli plurima 
furta lovis. 

799. oiriirevwv : v.n. 469. 

800. irpeVpeipa : 'venerable,' 'august,' 
cf. h. Hom. Fen. 32, irpea-ffetpa 6eaiv. 
In Hom. we have irpea^a, e.g. IL 5. 721, 
"HpTj, TTpeff^a 8ed. Themis was a prophetic 
goddess, and held possession of the 
Delphic oracles after Ge and before 
Apollo; cf. Aesch. Eum. ^. 

801. ireVpcoTai : cf. Pind. /. 7. 34, 



elire 5' ev^ovKos iv /xeaoKTi ©e/j-ts \ ovveKfP 
TTenpuiueyov rjv (peprepov yovov FavaKTO, 
iraTphs reKflv \ irorviav deov. Prometheus 
was also said to have foretold this (Aesch. 
Pr. 768). 

803. kov : olvtI tov €0. Schol. This 
form is only found here (v.n. i. 1032). 
Ap. follows Zenod. who defended eov 
(Aristarch. eo) in //. 2. 239. 

804. dXX* . . . clpvoiTO : the constr. 
is elliptical. With elpvoiro we must 
supply 6(bpa, ' that he might guard his 
power for ever ' ; aWd has little force, 
being used apparently to exclude the 
other alternative, as if the poet had 
said ' wishing, not that another should 
reign in his stead, but that he might 
guard, etc' 

805. TOV tipwTTov : Peleus. In //. 
24. 60 Hera says of Thetis, avSpl iropov 
irapaicotriv, ITijAei, os wepl Krjpi <pi\os 
"^tver adaudroLCTii'. 

807. Osovs . . . €KdX«orjra : //. 24.62, 
Trdvres 5' avridaade, deal, ydfxov. Catullus, 
in his poem on the marriage of Peleus and 
Thetis, describes the presence of the gods 
(64. 299 sqq.). Hesiod wrote 'Eir£9oAo/uia 



APrONATTIKHN A 



349 



TTOLvra^ 6iJL(os' avTr) Se creXa? y^eipecrcriv avecrypv 
i/v/x^tStov, K€Lvr)<; ayav6<^povo<i elveKa rt/xT^s. 
dXX' aye /cat Tivd tol vrjixeprea [mvOov ivLxfjco. 
evT av is 'HXvctlov irehiov Teo<5 vto? iKiqrai, 
ov hr) vvv 'Ketpcovo'; ev rjOecn KevravpoLO 
vy)LdSes KOfxeovaL reov XiTTTovra ydXaKTo<;, 
Xpeioi piiv Kovprjs TTOcriv epLfxeuaL Atr^rao 
MrjSeirjf;' crv 8' dprjye vvco eKvprj irep iovcra, 
YjS^ avTO) IlrjXrJL. tl tol ■)(^6Xo<; ecrrrjpiKT ai; 
ddaOrj. /cat ydp re 9eov<; einvicrcreTai art). 
vaX p.ev e^y)pLO(Tvvrj(Tiv i[Jial<5 "H^atcrrov 6ta> 
\(i)(l>'t](TeLV Trpijaovra TTvpo<; yu,eVo9, 'lTrTTOTdSy]v 8e 
AtoXov a)/cetas dviixoiv at/ca? ipv^eiv, 
v6acf)iv ivcTTaOeof; ^etfivpov, retw? K€v LKcovraL 
^aLtJKcov XtjUteVas' av 8' a/cr^Sea [xrjSeo vocttov, 
Selp-a 8fc' TOL TTETpaL /cat vvep^La /cv/xar' eacrtv 



8io 



815 



820 



810. fli'^TjSe'a pio vrj/xepTfa G. 
819. TTpi)ffovra G, Pariss. tres : 
irpi]<TavTa coni. Wellaiier. 



Trp7\(T(TovTa. vulg. : irpridovTa coni. Biunck 



cts IlTjAea ;cai ©eTir, which formed the 
basis of tlie work of later poets. 

808. o-e'Xas • • ■ dvcVxov : i. e. acted 
as SaSovxos, which was the function of 
the mother of the bride ; cf. Eur. 
Fhoen. 345, eyo) 5' ovTi croi irvphs avrj\f/a 
(pws I vofxt/xov iv ydfiOis, | ws irpen^i. pLarepi 
fxaKapia: Med. 102~ , euvas ayrjAat \aiu.Trd- 
5as t' avaffXiSelif. 

809. K€CvT|s . • • t£|jit)s : 5ia ttji' irphs 
OfTii' evvuiav. Schol. ' by reason of that 
fond regard I had for thee.' The words 
might also mean 'in return for that fond 

- regard thou hadst for me ' ; v.n. 793. 

811. vtos : Achilles. For a description 
of the 'HAutrioj' TrtSiov v. Od. 4. 563 sqq. 

812. XeCpwvos : cf. 1. 558, where 
Chiron's wife holds up the infant 
Achilles as the heroes sail along the 
coast of Thessaly. 

813. viiidSes : Chariclo the wife of 
Chiron, and Philyra his mother. 

814. The Schol. says that Ibycus and 
Simonides had told how Achilles wedded 
Medea when he came to the Elysian plain. 
Lvcophron (174) describes Achilles as 

TOU fJ.e\\6uUIH,(pOV iVVfTT)!' KuTatKTJS Ttjs 

^fivoBa-Kxv^- According to anotherlegend 
Achilleswedded Iphigeneia (Schol. Pind. 
N. 4. 49). 



816. IliiXfii : as one of the Argonauts 
and once her spouse. 

817. ddcrOT] : ' lie sinned in folly ' ; 
cf. 1080, I. 1333. The legendary cause 
of the quarrel was that Peleus, observing 
Thetis holding the babe Achilles over a 
fire, or in a cauldron of boiling water, in 
order to destroy the mortal parts which he 
had inherited from his father, prevented 
her completing her work. Thetis then 
left him., and Peleus took Achilles to 
Chiron who brought him up (Apollod. 
3. 13. 6). Cf. 868 infr. 

Oeovs €Trivio-(r£Tai. dn] : cf. //. 19. 95, 
Kal yap St] vv ttots Zrjv' aaaro (sc. Arrj). 

819. irpT|o-ovTa : ' fanning ' the flame ; 
cf. ■npTjffTTtpis, 11'. Here, and in I537» 
we find a new form irp-fiffcn = irpr^dw. 

820. dvep.(ov diKas : ' the rush of the 
wijids.' Tlie form d(| is not found 
elsewhere; Hom. has diuTi, H. \^. 709, 
To|a)J' ctiKas. Cf. TroAi/ai|, KOpvOai^, 
Kard'^ (I. 1203). 

821. Ivo-raOeos: in Hom. always used 
of ' stable Tjuildings ; here it is used like 
aKparis of a ' steady' wind. T£ia»S : Tews 
for fws is foun3~TTccasionally in later epic, 
e.g. h. Hom. Cer. 138, re'cos irphs Sei/xoO' 
'[Koifxai. Cf. 161 7 infr. 



350 AnOAAHNlOT POATOT 

ixovv-ov, a Kev T/oei//ato Ka(Tiyvrjrrjcri aw aXXat?. 

yu,T78e avy rje Xapu^Stt' ajxiq^aveovTa'^ eacrTys 825 

ia^akeeiv, jxi] 7rdvra<i apa^po^aaa (pepycnv, 

r)€ Trapa SKvXXr]<s crrvyepov K€vOfxa)pa peecrOaL, 

SkvXXt^? AvcrovLTjg 6Xo6(f)povo<;, r)p reKe <^opKVL 

VVKTLTToXo^ 'EkCCTT^, Tijv TE k\€LOV(TL KpaTaLLP, 

[XT] TTws afxepSaXerjaLV inai^acra yivvcraiv 83O 

XeKTovq rjpcooiv h-qXrjaeT(xi. aXX' e)(e vija 

Kela , oOl irep tvtOtj ye 7rapat/3acrt's ecraeT 6Xe0pov.^' 

^n? (fxxTO' TYjP 8e 0eTt9 rota> TrpoaeXe^aro fxvOco' 
*' El jae^' 8^ fxaXepo2o nvpos iX€vo<5 rjSe dveXXai 
^axprjelq Xrj^ovaLV eTT/jrvfiov, rj t olp eycoye 835 

OapcraXer) (f)air]P, Kal KVfiaTos dvTLOOjPTO^; 
vrja aactiaep-epat^ !^e(j)vpov Xtya Kivvpevoio. 
dXX' wprj SoXl^^^tJp re kol dcnrerop olpop ooeveLP, 
o(j)pa KacnyprjTa<; ^aereXeucro/xat, at pou dpcoyoi 
€(T(TOVTai, Kal vrfo^ odu irpvpvriaC dprjirrai, ] 840 

<us K€P virrjcpoL pLvrjaaiaTO pocttop eXeV^ai." ' 

^H, Kal dpa'i^aaa /car' al6epo<i epirecre StVats 

826. ava^poi^affa. G : ava^pw^affa L, vulg. 

828. ^6pKvi coni. Wellauer: ^6pKos(?] L : ^opKw G, Pariss. : ^opKvu uuktittoAos d' 
vulg. 

834. T)€ 0ueAAai vulg. 

824. Kao-i-yvTiTTio-i : the Nereids. M. and R. describe her as " a personifi- 

826. €o-|3a\«iv': ct". 639. dvaPp6|ao-a : cation of the wild forces of Nature." 

* sucking them down' ; borrowed from the 330. eirat|a<ra -ytwo-o-uv : the name 

description of Charybdis in Od. 12. 239, Scylla was connected with aicvWeiv 'to 

a.\\' ot' ava^po^eiedaXdcra-ris aK/jiuphv vScop tear.' In Od. I 2. 89 sqq. we read of this 

Xlaa ivToade (pdvfffKe KvKoi/jLevr]- See on sea-monster levying its toll of human lives 

KcnaQpo^affai, 2. 271. from every passing ship. 

827. KtvBfwiva: cf. Od. 12. 83, ohS4 gg^ Xsktovs . . . Sti^o-tTai : de M. 
Kev iK vv'os yAa(pvp7Js aif^ios avvpTo^oi .^^rongly renders, ' elle detruirait cette 
oicTTevaasKo'iAoycnrfosfla-aiplKOiTo. Evda gjj^g jg heros ' ; the meaning is that 
5' ei'i 2ku\A7) vaifi. Scylla would choose for destruction the 

828. Ai<rovir\s : v.n. 553. .S\:ylla was ^^^^g^ ^f ^^^ chieftains, as in Od. 12. 246, 
on the Italian side of tlie Stia.ts of ., ,,^^q- ^^ ,^ ^^ ^^-^^^ ^^ ^^prarot 
Messina. ^opKvi : cf. 1598; Hes. 7k. ^^^^ 

333, \op><v^ <^<A<5t„t* i^nelcra {sc Krjrci) ^ ^ « . ^^.,^^^^ achannel. 

The Schol. tells us that Acusilaus said ^^^row 'tis true, will permit them to escape 

that Scyl a was sprung from Phorcys and r . ., > -a /v i o „-.;.; ^ 

TT . I • Ti iv,i '^ 'u - from death. irapaiBacris : m. ' a going 

Hecate, whereas in the yityaXai Hoiai . , , , ^ ^ ,.r \,„ , aq. 

, ' -J ^ 1, ^1 / Uf f aside so as to escape. Cf. ^^«. 3. do-,, 

she was said to be the daughter of .,.,... ^^ o j> 

„, , I tr ^ .^ • »i V ..11^ viam leti discnmine parvo. 

Phorbas and Hecate, and in the :^cyua ^ 

(of Stesichorus) the daughter of Lamia. 841.^ iirqwoi: 'at dawn.' The Homeric 

829. vvKTiTToXos: cf. 3.862. Kparaiiv: form is"~irirrfoTo's, so too Ap. has t]^os 
cf. Od. 12. 124, KpaTaiii/, MvjTtVa t^s (i. 1274, etc.), but Hom. t\o\os \ v.n. 
2kuAA7)s, 7} .uii/ TeKe Trf/^ia 0poTo'i<nf. 2. 686. p.vTio-aCaTO : J-t". the Argonauts. 



APrONATTIKHN A 351 

Kvaveov ttovtolo' KoXei 8' i7rafjivv€fxei> aXXa? 

avTOKacnyvTJTas N7]p7)i,Sa<s' at S' aiovcrai 

rjureov aXXr^'XT^crf ©ert? 8' dyopevev e(^er/xa9 845 

"HoT^S* aa//a 8' taXXe jLter' Kvcrovi-qv oka Trcto-a?. 

avrT9 8' MKVTeprj a/^a/auy/xaros ^e ^okdcov 

rjeXiov, OT dveicn TTepaLiq<; v^66l yair}<^, 

crevaT ifxev Xaixfjrjpd 8t' vSaros, ecrr' dcfycKaveu 

aKTrjv AXaiiqv Tvpaiqvi^o^ rjireipoLo. 850 

T0U9 8' evpev napd vrjl crokco pnrfjcrL r olcttcdv 

repTTOixivov^' r) 8' dcrcTov ope^afxeuT] X^/^o? aKprj^ 

AlaKiheoj Ilr)Xrjo<5' 6 yap pa ol rjev aKoirr)^' 

ovSe Tt? elcTLSeeiv Swar efxireSop, dXX' dpa Toiye 

otfo) iv 6(^0a\p.oi(Tiv ieicraTO, ^wviqcrev re" 855 

" M'/^Kert vvv aAcratg Tvpcrr)Ui(TLV yjcrOe fxivovre^;, 
rjCjOev 8e dor]<i TrpvfjLvrjaLa Xvere i^r^d?, 
^'Hpr) TreLdofMevoL eTrap-qyovi. rrj^ yap icfierixyq 
Tracra-vhirj Kovpai 'Sr)pr)(,he<; avTiowcriv, 

i/rja Sl€k TTerpas, at re IlXayKirat /caXeovrat, 860 

pvcrojxevaL. Keivr) yap eVatVt/xo? v/x/At Kekev$o<;. 
dXXa (TV /x>7 T6J e/xoi^ Sei^r)^ 8e/xa9, evr' av t8')7at 
duTOfievrjv avv rrjo-C voco 8' e^e, fxij /xe xo^^crj}^ 
TTkelov er', •^ to rrdpoiOev aTrr^Xeyew? exoXajcra*;." 

"^H, Kat eiretT 0,1817X0? €8vo-aTO ^evBea ttovtoV 865 

Tov 8' d^o? atj'ov ervxjjev, evret Trdpoq ovKer lovcrav 
cSpaKeu, i^OTe npcora Xinev OdXafxov re /cat evurjv 

852. Te 5' Aaaou O. Schneider. 
854. aM<?)a5bi' Facius, Matlhiae. 
858. i(pir/xfis L, G : i<peTiJ.a7s vulg. 

861. pvcTOfj-'ivai G: pvae/xevai supr. e scr. o L: pvae/xevat Vatt., Pariss. quatt., 
schol. Par. * 

865. i0-fiffaTo G : fVTjAoTo Pierson. 

846. laXXe : v.n. i. 194. 855. «i<raTo : 4(pdvr). Schol. Ap.. 

847. d[AaptP-Y|Ji,aTOs : ' the flash of an like Horn., also uses eiaaro, e.g. 1589. 
eye' ; cf. 3. 288, Eur. Bacch. 746, 860. IIXa^KTai : v.n. 786. 

daaaov . . ."H (re ^uj/a^/ai I3\e<papa. 864. d7rT|\€7€ajs : ' uecklessly.' The 

848. Tr€paCi]S -yaiiis : properly, 'the Schol. wrouj^ly explains by di-ayttc^iAeVTajs. 
land beyond the sea ' (v. n. 78), but here 865. iBvararo : iSvaero in i. 63. The 
u.sed as equivalent to TTeparrj ( I. 1 281). old grammarians regarded the forms 

850. d.KT'fiv AlaCriv : v.n. 3. 311. e/Srjo-eTo and ebvaeTo as used avri tcv 

851. To^is : the Argonauts. <rdXa) : TrapaTaTiKoO, i.e. as imperfects. (Schol. A. 
cf 6^7. ' on//. 1.496). These forms were preferred 

852. X'^P°S ii,KpT)S : v.n. i. 1330. by Aristarch. to those in -troTo (v. Monro, 
dpclafievq : the constr. is an anacoluthon ; 11. G. 41), Ap. regularly uses i^rjaaro, 
cf. 3. 248. e.g. 775, but /U6T€j87?o-6To, 1 176. 



352 AnOAAnNIOT POAIOT 

-^(oo-ajxevrj 'A^iXtJo? ayavov vqirid^ovTO^;. 

Tj fxev yap ySporea? aiel irepl (rdpKaq ehaiev 

vvKja 8ta [j.€(T<jr)v c^Xoy/xw ttv/dos' rjfxaTa 8' aure 870 

dfx^pocTir) ^piecTKe repev Sefxas, 6(f)pa irekoiro 

dOdvaTO^, /cat ol arvyepov xpo^ yrjpa.'? dXdXKOL. 

avTap oy i^ evvxjq dve7rd\jxeuo<; eiaevorjaev 

TTolSa (fiikov cnraipovTa Sta (f)Xoy6<;' rjKe 8' dvrrjv 

(Tixephakirjv iauScov, fxeya vtJttlo^' 17 8' diovaa 875 

Tov p.ev dp dpndySrjv ;i(a/>ta8t9 /3aXe KeKhqycoTa, 

avTTj 8e Tj-i^ot^ LKeX-)7 8e/xa9, •^vr' oueipos, 

I3rj p Ljxev eK [xeydpoLO Oom, koX icnqXaro ttovtov 

\(0(TajX€V7]' fxerd 8' ovtl TTaXicrcrvTO'? lket OTncrcrw. 

TO) [Xiv dp.'q^avlr) hrjaev (j)peva<;' dXXa /cat eiJL7Tr]<i 880 

Trdo-av i(f)r)fJLOcrvvr)v 0eTt8o9 jaereetTrev k.Taipoi'^. 

OL 8' a/>a fX6cr(Tr)yv<i Xrj^av /cat eiravcrav deOXov? 

i(TavfX€V(o<;, Sopirov re ^afxevva'^ t dixi^teirevovTO, 

TTJf; evi haKjdjxevoL vvkt decrav, a>s to napoidev. 

"^Hjaog 8' aKpov eftaXXe (jiaecrcjiopo^ ovpavov 'Hco9, 885 

817 Tore XaLxjjyjpolo KaT-qXyair) le(f)vpoLO 
l^alvov eVt KXrjlSa^ diro yOovoq' Ik he ^vOolo 
evvaCas eIXkov Trepiyiqdeeq dXXa re Trdvra 

873. 07' e'l vulg. : St' e'l L, G : 6 e| Wellauer. aj'6Tra\,aez'os Paris, unus, Brunck, 
Well.iuer: avairaXfievos L, vulg.: avecnraKfiivos G. 
880. ^ev Pariss, quatt., Brunck. 

868. For the story v. n. 817. It ivaAiyKios, tivt' o^i'xA^- 

recalls the attempt of Demeter to make 880. 8f|(r€v : cf. i. 274.^ 

Demophon immortal by fire (h. Hom. 884. 8aio-dix€voi : deiirui'ia-apres. Schol. 

Cer. 234 sqq.). Lycophron (178) says vvkt dto-av : cf. Od. 3. 151, vvKra fj-ev 

that Thetis had destroyed six of her aeo-a^er x«'^f'^"^P«'^'''^''M'"''''""''*^' '^^''^^^^ 

cliildren in this way, and that Achilles shows that deVaj did not necessarily mean 

alone escaped, a(p' Ittto TraiSoov <petf/d\a> ' to sleep ' but ' to pass the night.' 

awo5ovfji4va!vModvov(p\fyov(7avi^aAv^avTa .Meyer refers it to Fes, Skt. vas 'to 

ffTTodov. dwell, lodge,' with prothetic o. The old 

873. dv£ird\|i6V0S : v.n. 2. 825. view was that it came from aF (^77^1) ' to 

874. criraipovTa : an Alex, form for breathe,' proflare sonmutn. In Se«ra 
aairaipovra. 'gasping,' 'writhing';' cf. and aeVaju*;' the first syll. is long in 
o-Tpa7rTa)(i.544) = oo-TpaTrTa). 8id<^Xo-yds: Hom., but m &e(rav it is short, though 
v.n. 3. 1313. -^P- lengthens it here. 

877* Cf. Od.b. 20, 7) 8' avefxav i^s-nvoi)-) 886. KaTTi\vo-iT| : only here used of 

iTzeaavTo Ufxvia Kovpr,s : Aen. b. 702, par the descent of the winds from the upper 

levibusventisvolucriquesimillima somno. air. KarUvai is frequently used of the 

For